DIVINE
CONTEMPLATIONS
,
AND
Spiritual
Breathings
OF
Mr.
HENRY
DORNEY
:
Comprised
in
,
-
I.
Practical
DISCOURSES
.
-
1.
Of
the
Nature
,
Means
,
and
Method
of
Salvation
,
on
Isa.
45.
17.
-
2.
How
to
find
God
a
Sanctuary
in
time
of
Trouble
:
With
the
manner
of
the
Author
's
entring
into
Covenant
with
God
,
on
Rev.
1.
5.
-
3.
Of
Union
with
Christ
,
on
Joh.
17.
23.
-
4.
Of
Glorifying
God
,
on
1
Cor.
6.
19
,
20.
-
With
an
Appendix
how
to
pursue
a
Lawful
Thing
Lawfully
.
-
II.
His
LETTERS
.
-
III.
His
Last
and
Dying
Speeches
and
Prayers
.
Also
an
Account
of
his
Life
,
at
the
Close
of
the
Preface
.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
James
Rawlins
,
for
John
Wright
,
at
the
Crown
on
Ludgate-Hill
.
1684.
THE
PREFACE
.
WHEN
we
see
any
extraordinary
Effect
,
't
is
usual
for
us
to
enquire
the
Cause
;
whether
it
be
in
things
Natural
,
Artificial
,
or
Moral
.
Every
new
Appearance
in
the
Heavens
invites
us
to
consider
its
Reason
.
Any
useful
Engine
framed
by
exquisite
Art
,
tempts
the
Curious
to
examine
its
inward
Springs
and
Movements
.
And
when
we
observe
a
Person
to
manage
his
Province
or
Affairs
succesfully
,
we
are
willing
to
know
the
Rules
and
Measures
by
which
he
guides
himself
.
There
is
the
like
Tendency
in
the
renewed
Soul
,
when
it
sees
any
one
of
extraordinary
Elevation
in
Religion
and
Holiness
,
to
consider
the
inward
Principles
that
act
them
.
The
AVTHOR
was
observed
to
be
a
Person
of
great
Wisdom
,
and
singular
Holiness
;
equally
admired
and
loved
by
those
who
knew
him
.
And
some
who
had
the
happiness
to
be
intimately
acquainted
with
him
,
and
have
heard
with
what
Clearness
and
inward
Sense
he
would
discourse
of
the
sublimest
things
in
Religion
,
have
been
ready
to
say
what
was
once
said
of
Christ
;
Whence
hath
this
Man
this
Learning
?
Whence
did
he
derive
his
Knowledge
and
Holiness
?
But
the
following
DISCOVRSES
lay
open
unto
us
the
inward
Springs
of
them
both
.
It
hath
been
observed
that
there
is
nothing
more
influential
upon
the
Divine
Life
than
a
constant
and
deep
Impression
of
our
own
Corruption
and
Impotence
,
together
with
a
continual
Dependance
upon
the
Redeemer's
Grace
:
both
which
were
in
an
eminent
degree
visible
in
him
.
There
is
throughout
the
whole
of
his
Discourses
an
admirable
Depression
of
Sin
and
Self
,
with
an
Exaltation
of
Christ
and
Divine
Grace
,
and
a
believing
Admiration
of
his
Person
;
with
a
continual
living
upon
him
in
the
Exercises
of
Faith
and
Love
.
And
indeed
,
there
is
no
true
Spring
of
Holiness
but
Faith
in
the
Mediator
,
the
Purchaser
of
all
Grace
;
and
the
Spirit
,
the
Conveyer
of
it
;
from
which
some
having
turned
away
,
have
made
Shipwrack
both
of
Faith
,
Holiness
,
and
even
of
Moral
Vertue
too
.
There
hath
not
been
,
there
cannot
be
any
steady
and
firm
Principle
of
Holiness
,
but
Faith
in
Christ
Jesus
;
the
abundant
Efficacy
of
which
upon
the
Divine
Life
,
the
AVTHOR
was
a
very
sensible
and
full
Instance
of
.
If
there
be
any
thing
in
the
following
DISCOVRSES
which
may
recede
from
Theological
Accuracy
,
you
must
know
that
he
was
but
a
private
Person
.
The
Manner
of
his
Phrase
is
somewhat
peculiar
,
yet
such
as
he
found
most
proper
to
express
his
inward
Sentiments
,
and
whereas
he
could
(
as
he
said
to
a
Friend
)
have
altered
and
refined
the
Phrase
,
yet
he
did
rather
let
it
alone
,
writing
it
only
for
his
own
private
use
;
judging
too
,
that
as
he
had
his
in
Meditations
a
very
special
Assistance
from
the
Spirit
of
God
,
so
the
words
which
cloathed
them
were
most
genuine
,
natural
,
and
agreeable
to
his
purpose
.
And
indeed
,
there
is
such
a
lively
and
sensible
Affection
in
his
Style
,
that
nothing
else
but
an
intimate
feeling
and
experience
of
the
things
themselves
could
suggest
;
which
doth
at
the
same
time
equally
instruct
and
move
.
In
the
Discourse
of
finding
God
a
Sanctuary
,
he
doth
in
a
very
express
manner
enter
into
Covenant
with
God
;
which
may
both
encourage
and
direct
in
the
performance
of
it
.
Some
holy
Divines
in
their
practical
Discourses
have
advised
to
this
,
but
there
are
few
who
have
put
it
in
practice
:
nay
,
many
have
alledged
this
as
the
reason
of
their
backwardness
to
it
,
the
sense
that
they
had
of
their
inability
to
perform
it
;
and
the
making
it
in
so
solemn
a
manner
,
and
then
transgressing
the
same
,
it
might
but
involve
them
in
the
greater
difficulties
of
Mind
.
But
the
AVTHOR
doth
it
in
that
way
and
manner
,
as
to
take
off
the
force
of
this
Objection
,
which
doth
much
arise
from
the
ignorance
of
the
nature
of
the
Gospel-Covenant
,
wherein
God
calls
us
to
nothing
but
what
he
hath
promised
his
Grace
shall
enable
us
to
perform
.
He
addresseth
himself
unto
it
in
a
very
great
sense
of
his
own
weakness
,
and
the
Riches
of
Divine
Grace
;
relying
on
that
to
enable
him
to
perform
the
Covenant
on
his
part
.
By
which
means
his
entring
into
Covenant
was
so
far
from
being
a
Snare
to
him
(
of
which
he
was
very
cautious
)
as
that
it
became
a
mighty
Support
to
his
Faith
and
Assurance
.
So
that
his
Sins
and
Infirmities
(
which
were
more
discernable
to
himself
than
others
)
did
not
make
him
(
as
he
said
)
to
question
his
Interest
in
the
Covenant
;
he
found
that
an
undue
way
of
procedure
:
but
did
excite
him
by
a
fresh
Application
of
the
Blood
of
Sprinkling
,
according
to
the
Tenure
of
that
new
Covenant
,
to
seek
out
both
their
Pardon
,
and
Mortification
;
there
being
a
Provision
of
Righteousness
and
Strength
in
it
,
through
him
who
is
the
Mediator
and
Head
of
it
.
His
LETTERS
are
but
a
very
few
in
comparison
of
those
multitudes
that
he
wrote
of
the
like
nature
and
import
,
more
of
which
could
not
be
procured
.
And
for
Brevity
sake
,
the
Preface
and
Close
are
sometimes
omitted
,
with
what
related
to
Civil
Affairs
.
He
had
a
most
earnest
desire
to
do
good
:
So
that
what
was
said
of
Timothy
may
be
well
applied
to
him
,
That
he
did
naturally
care
for
the
Good
of
Men.
And
therefore
he
would
both
by
his
Exhortations
when
present
,
and
his
Letters
when
absent
,
endeavour
to
promote
the
spiritual
Welfare
of
those
who
were
blest
with
his
Acquaintance
.
As
to
his
last
and
DYING
SPEECHES
and
PRAYERS
,
they
were
taken
from
him
without
his
Observation
,
by
those
who
were
constantly
with
him
,
and
were
greatly
affected
therewith
:
In
which
there
may
be
some
things
a
little
abrupt
,
by
reason
of
his
great
weakness
and
pains
diverting
him
.
But
they
have
in
them
that
deep
savour
of
Religion
,
and
express
so
powerful
a
sense
of
Divine
Grace
,
as
't
is
thought
they
would
not
be
unacceptable
to
serious
Persons
.
To
conclude
,
What
is
here
exposed
to
view
was
without
the
AVTHOR's
design
,
and
at
the
desire
of
Relations
and
Friends
;
who
being
greatly
affected
therewith
,
judged
it
might
leave
some
good
Impressions
on
those
who
read
it
:
wherein
we
have
an
useful
Systeme
of
practical
Divinity
,
written
with
an
inward
Sense
and
Experience
,
manifesting
the
vigorous
and
lively
actings
of
Grace
,
and
giving
us
a
clear
and
distinct
Anatomy
of
his
excellent
Spirit
.
How
sublimely
doth
he
soar
in
his
Contemplations
;
viewing
Christ
both
in
his
Person
and
Office
,
with
his
Ordination
to
,
Fitness
for
,
and
Discharge
of
it
?
Whence
his
Faith
is
maintained
and
strengthned
,
accompanied
with
a
sense
of
his
Guilt
and
Impotence
,
which
every
where
he
expresseth
,
frequently
bewailing
the
Corruption
of
Nature
.
How
doth
that
Faith
exert
it self
in
great
love
to
,
desires
after
,
and
delight
in
Christ
;
with
an
exact
and
universal
Obedience
to
his
commanding
Will
,
and
a
meek
and
patient
Resignation
to
his
afflicting
Will
.
The
whole
of
which
very
clearly
manifests
his
most
serious
and
earnest
Concernment
about
eternal
things
,
and
serves
to
disprove
those
who
believe
that
Religion
is
nothing
else
but
a
grand
piece
of
Hypocrisie
.
Such
Instances
tend
to
check
the
growing
Infidelity
and
Atheism
of
the
present
Age
,
wherein
Religion
is
thought
to
be
but
an
Artifice
of
State
,
the
Policy
of
Princes
;
entertained
only
by
the
many
,
and
rejected
by
the
more
Intelligent
.
It
serves
also
to
awaken
those
that
are
sincere
,
to
a
more
vigorous
Exercise
of
Grace
:
What
one
hath
attained
to
,
others
may
;
the
same
Principles
of
Holiness
lie
open
to
all
.
And
that
what
is
said
may
be
more
convincing
,
a
CHARACTER
of
the
AVTHOR
is
adjoyned
(
wherein
the
efficacy
of
his
Meditations
is
most
sensibly
exemplified
)
drawn
up
in
the
Straits
of
time
by
a
private
hand
,
who
was
intimately
acquainted
with
him
throughout
his
Life
;
and
if
in
it
there
be
any
thing
defective
,
't
is
not
to
be
imputed
to
him
whose
CHARACTER
it
is
,
but
the
Imperfection
or
Vnskilfulness
of
the
Hand
that
did
attempt
to
draw
it
;
who
hath
composed
it
without
the
Methods
of
Art
,
or
curious
Ornaments
of
Phrase
:
But
suited
it
to
the
plainness
of
the
AVTHOR
,
expressed
both
in
his
Life
,
and
the
following
Composures
.
J.
H.
T.
R.
THE
LIFE
OF
Mr.
HENRY
DORNEY
.
HE
was
born
in
the
Year
1613.
at
Vley
,
in
the
County
of
Gloucester
;
and
was
the
fifth
Child
,
and
Son
of
Mr.
Thomas
Dorney
,
Gent.
and
Joanna
his
Wife
;
both
very
religious
;
and
had
a
numerous
Issue
(
in
all
,
eleven
Children
:
)
towards
whom
they
had
a
most
tender
and
Parental
Care
,
and
were
industriously
diligent
in
bringing
them
up
in
the
Nurture
and
Admonition
of
the
Lord
.
Their
eldest
Son
was
bred
a
Scholar
at
Oxford
,
and
placed
at
the
Inns
of
Court
;
and
after
he
became
a
Barrister
,
continued
in
the
Practice
of
the
Law
until
he
died
.
Their
second
and
third
Sons
deceased
in
their
Infancy
and
Minority
.
Their
fourth
Son
also
was
bred
a
Scholar
,
and
entred
upon
the
Ministerial
Function
;
dying
in
the
Flower
of
his
Age
:
whom
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
bless
with
a
great
degree
of
profound
Learning
,
and
Insight
into
sacred
Mysteries
,
beautified
with
a
super-abundant
measure
of
Divine
Grace
:
who
kept
a
constant
Dyary
of
his
Life
.
But
it
is
the
fifth
Son
,
Mr.
Henry
Dorney
,
who
is
the
Subject
of
this
following
CHARACTER
.
After
he
had
been
Religiously
educated
by
his
Parents
,
and
furthered
in
Learning
at
Country-Schools
,
he
was
about
the
fourteenth
Year
of
his
Age
,
brought
up
to
London
;
where
he
spent
much
of
his
time
with
them
,
in
Attendance
on
the
publick
Ordinances
of
God's
Word
and
Worship
,
at
the
Morning
and
Weekly
Lectures
,
beside
the
Solemnities
of
Worship
on
the
Lord's
Day
.
At
which
time
(
as
judged
)
began
the
work
of
God's
Grace
effectually
to
seize
on
his
heart
.
And
after
a
short
Continuance
in
London
,
he
retired
again
into
the
Country
,
in
the
Pursuance
of
Humane
Learning
,
and
was
at
length
setled
at
Newbury
Free-School
;
where
in
a
Years
time
,
or
little
more
,
he
thrived
so
swift
in
Learning
,
that
he
became
compleatly
fit
for
the
University
:
But
for
some
Cogent
Reasons
,
his
Father
(
with
his
own
Consent
,
he
being
always
very
obsequious
)
thought
it
more
convenient
to
dispose
of
him
to
a
Trade
:
In
Attendance
on
which
,
and
all
along
in
the
variety
of
outward
Changes
in
the
Course
of
his
Life
,
and
amidst
his
busiest
Secular
Affairs
and
Employments
,
he
yet
kept
the
Rudiments
of
his
School-Learning
:
applying
himself
with
great
diligence
,
as
he
had
spare
time
,
to
perfect
his
Studies
in
the
Original
Tongues
,
wherein
he
was
very
expert
and
accurate
;
especially
in
the
Hebrew
;
and
retained
an
exact
knowledge
of
them
to
his
dying
day
.
With
respect
to
his
Natural
His
natural
Temper
was
Grave
,
When
he
approached
to
God
We
must
not
be
Drones
in
God's
Work
,
but
be
rouzed
and
enlivened
in
all
the
Services
we
perform
to
him
;
which
also
should
be
chiefly
inward
,
with
as
little
outward
appearance
as
may
be
.
He
was
one
devoted
to
Prayer
;
which
took
up
a
great
part
of
his
spare
time
,
both
in
the
Day
,
and
in
the
Night
,
when
he
was
awake
,
and
not
hindred
by
Weakness
,
and
other
Bodily
Distempers
.
And
he
was
wont
to
say
to
this
effect
,
when
he
discerned
not
the
like
readiness
in
others
,
who
were
more
addicted
to
Conference
;
We
,
alas
(
at
least
,
some
of
us
)
know
a
great
deal
notionally
,
but
its
Prayer
in
the
Spirit
is
the
Work
we
should
chiefly
mind
.
And
when
he
had
been
desired
to
declare
his
Opinion
of
any
difficult
Scripture
(
wherein
he
had
a
deep
Insight
)
he
spake
to
this
purpose
;
If
you
would
know
the
true
meaning
of
such
or
such
a
Scripture
,
pray
over
it
;
that
being
the
most
effectual
Means
to
come
to
know
the
Mind
of
God's
Spirit
in
his
Word
.
And
he
had
such
a
holy
Intimacy
and
Familiarity
with
God
,
that
he
would
speak
to
him
in
Prayer
,
as
if
one
Cordial
Friend
were
speaking
to
another
;
yet
with
great
Humiliation
,
Prostration
and
Reverence
.
And
when
the
Frame
of
his
Soul
was
never
so
little
out
of
order
,
he
seemed
to
be
very
much
troubled
,
until
he
could
get
into
some
place
of
Retirement
,
for
the
re-gaining
of
his
former
delightful
Frame
of
Communion
with
God
.
And
this
he
would
be
often
speaking
of
,
to
his
most
inward
Friends
.
And
his
manner
was
,
when
he
prayed
alone
,
not
to
use
his
Voice
at
all
;
but
all
his
striving
in
Prayer
was
inward
;
saying
,
that
Bodily
Exercise
profited
little
;
and
more
especially
in
secret
Prayer
.
And
also
,
when
he
joyned
with
others
in
Prayer
,
he
seldom
was
seen
or
heard
to
stir
;
as
accounting
it
would
be
matter
of
disturbance
.
And
he
would
be
sure
,
as
to
his
own
particular
,
to
use
no
higher
Voice
in
Prayer
than
was
meerly
necessary
for
those
that
were
present
,
and
joyned
with
him
in
the
same
Duty
:
often
signifying
his
dislike
of
such
a
raised
Voice
in
Prayer
,
as
might
be
distinctly
heard
any
further
than
that
Room
or
place
where
those
that
joyned
in
Prayer
were
assembled
.
Also
,
except
the
Case
was
extraordinary
,
he
did
not
approve
of
making
long
Prayers
,
but
rather
more
frequent
;
especially
in
and
with
a
Family
;
lest
some
other
necessary
Duties
might
be
omitted
,
or
the
time
that
ought
to
be
spent
about
them
abridged
:
and
more
particularly
at
Nights
,
that
Family-Duties
should
be
more
concise
;
lest
through
weariness
,
Servants
and
others
should
be
overtaken
with
Sleep
.
And
he
said
,
that
The
reason
why
many
make
long
Prayers
and
multiplied
words
,
was
,
that
they
doubted
God
did
not
hear
them
,
and
therefore
they
would
pray
the
more
,
thinking
that
by
much
speaking
,
something
might
take
with
God
.
And
he
further
said
,
that
As
Burnt-Offerings
and
Sacrifices
of
old
were
not
regarded
any
further
than
they
typified
Christ
,
so
God
delights
not
in
the
outward
Carnal
Performance
of
Religious
Duties
,
nor
in
any
thing
performed
only
by
the
Abilities
of
the
Outward
Man
:
And
that
Prayer
should
be
the
holding
of
the
Promise
in
the
one
hand
,
and
the
Petition
in
the
other
.
That
our
words
should
be
few
,
with
a
still
inward
Composure
of
Mind
and
Spirit
in
the
Duty
.
And
that
We
often
come
before
the
Lord
,
furnished
with
words
,
when
the
power
of
Faith
,
and
of
the
Spirit
is
wanting
.
And
that
we
never
pray
with
delight
,
until
we
believe
that
our
Prayers
are
heard
,
and
will
be
answered
;
which
we
put
up
to
God
in
the
Name
of
Christ
,
according
to
his
Will.
And
that
without
a
personal
Interest
in
Christ
,
there
is
no
Approach
unto
God
.
If
our
persons
be
not
in
him
,
it
would
be
in
vain
to
seek
him
;
for
we
could
never
come
at
him
,
were
not
our
persons
united
to
him
.
And
as
to
his
own
experience
,
he
said
,
Sometimes
I
find
I
am
exceeding
heartless
in
Duty
;
that
I
go
unto
it
as
one
altogether
dead
;
yet
being
convinced
it
is
my
duty
,
I
speak
the
words
in
Prayer
:
and
doubtless
,
such
words
,
where
there
is
a
striving
of
the
Spirit
against
the
Flesh
to
overcome
that
Indisposedness
,
they
are
prevalent
with
God
,
though
we
may
not
account
them
so
.
He
was
so
often
and
frequent
,
In
his
Family
he
so
wisely
behaved
His
daily
Family-Duties
were
That
God
would
favour
us
with
his
Presence
in
our
Approaches
to
him
,
and
make
us
sensible
we
have
to
do
with
him
,
who
is
the
living
God
;
and
with
his
Word
,
as
a
living
Word
.
That
it
might
not
be
as
a
dry
Well
,
as
a
dead
Letter
,
nor
our
hearts
dead
in
the
perusal
of
it
;
but
that
it
might
come
as
Water
on
a
thirsty
Ground
,
and
we
made
fat
with
the
fatness
of
it
,
our
Souls
being
capacitated
to
suck
in
its
sweetness
;
that
we
might
have
some
sweet
sense
of
his
Holiness
,
and
our
Relation
to
him
;
and
that
put
forwards
in
the
use
of
the
Word
and
Prayer
.
That
God
would
cloath
his
Word
with
Almightiness
;
causing
his
Arm
to
be
unbared
,
and
his
Truths
to
be
revealed
,
that
they
might
be
a
bright
Lamp
to
our
Feet
,
and
a
Light
to
our
Paths
.
That
all
his
Divine
Dictates
be
taken
in
with
all
greediness
;
that
thence
Vertue
might
flow
out
,
and
enter
into
our
hearts
,
and
be
the
very
Operation
of
God
upon
our
Souls
,
and
his
Power
unto
our
Salvation
.
That
God
would
consult
his
own
Grace
,
that
we
might
have
his
Presence
,
both
in
the
Word
,
and
in
our
hearts
,
in
an
efficacious
way
;
causing
it
kindly
to
operate
.
That
some
spiritual
Grace
might
drop
down
unto
us
;
and
that
the
Word
being
every
whit
of
it
spiritual
,
might
spiritualize
our
hearts
,
and
influence
them
to
an
Obediential
Compliance
with
his
whole
Will
therein
revealed
.
That
he
would
cause
it
to
take
hold
of
our
hearts
,
that
they
might
be
bowed
down
,
broken
and
healed
by
its
powerful
vertue
and
efficacy
;
making
us
to
delight
therein
,
and
that
through
Christ
we
might
be
a
delight
unto
himself
.
That
God
would
quicken
and
enlighten
us
,
and
cause
his
Word
to
come
with
Power
and
Life
.
That
we
might
behold
his
Glory
and
Majesty
,
shining
in
every
part
of
his
Word
.
And
as
God
had
put
an
Almightiness
in
it
,
so
he
would
command
the
Majesty
and
Authority
of
it
,
to
bear
in
with
an
exceeding
weight
upon
our
hearts
;
and
make
it
Almighty
in
all
its
efficacious
Actings
.
And
that
the
Vital
Power
of
his
Spirit
might
cleanse
,
lead
,
and
teach
us
in
the
way
everlasting
.
And
that
the
Word
might
be
as
an
Instrument
and
Means
in
the
hand
of
his
Spirit
,
to
do
all
this
for
us
,
and
in
us
,
&c.
And
in
the
reading
of
the
Word
,
he
would
usually
spend
a
little
time
,
in
speaking
to
the
most
remarkable
Heads
therein
contained
;
improving
it
for
the
Instruction
and
Edification
of
himself
and
Family
.
And
after
that
,
he
closed
the
Morning
Exercise
with
solemn
Prayer
.
And
his
Evening
Exercise
was
first
,
Prayer
for
a
Blessing
on
the
Word
to
be
read
;
after
which
he
read
a
Chapter
,
and
then
concluded
with
Prayer
.
For
the
right
understanding
I
would
so
read
the
Scriptures
,
or
other
good
Books
,
that
in
reading
,
I
would
drink
in
the
matter
or
things
therein
presented
;
and
have
my
heart
to
feed
thereon
all
the
while
.
And
that
we
should
judge
of
every
part
of
holy
Scripture
according
to
the
proportion
of
Faith
,
and
body
of
Truth
.
And
more
particularly
touching
the
THREATNINGS
we
meet
with
in
Scripture
,
we
must
note
they
are
always
to
be
understood
,
with
a
secret
implied
Condition
;
that
notwithstanding
,
if
we
return
to
God
,
they
shall
not
be
inflicted
on
us
:
But
when
God
swears
to
his
Threatnings
,
there
he
makes
it
good
;
as
in
the
Case
of
the
unbelieving
Israelites
.
And
for
Scripture-PROMISES
;
we
must
not
look
on
any
Promise
,
but
in
and
through
Christ
;
in
whom
alone
they
are
Yea
and
Amen
.
And
that
we
should
labour
after
the
believing
sight
of
a
Promise
,
which
is
more
worth
than
all
the
Gold
and
Silver
in
the
World
:
And
therefore
we
should
catch
at
the
Promises
(
having
a
Right
to
them
in
Christ
)
as
a
Man
swimming
lays
hold
on
a
thing
,
when
he
sees
himself
in
danger
;
and
bear
our selves
nakedly
on
them
,
as
a
Swimmer
upon
his
Bladders
.
And
for
this
,
get
a
through
Belief
that
there
is
but
one
God
;
that
this
God
is
the
same
,
his
Covenant
the
same
,
and
ever
the
same
;
that
his
words
are
the
same
as
ever
they
were
in
Noah
,
Abraham
and
David's
time
;
putting
our selves
in
their
Case
:
As
,
put
case
I
were
Noah
,
Abraham
,
Moses
,
&c.
And
we
must
come
up
to
this
Persuasion
,
that
God
ever
abideth
faithful
,
and
that
the
Kernel
of
the
Promise
,
both
then
and
now
,
is
God's
Will
in
Christ
.
And
touching
the
COMMANDS
of
the
Word
,
we
must
note
,
That
't
is
heavy
work
to
eye
God's
Command
only
in
our
Obedience
,
without
looking
to
him
for
strength
;
for
to
us
under
the
Gospel
,
God
never
intended
the
Commandment
any
otherwise
than
as
a
Rule
,
not
as
our
Strength
,
for
Power
belongeth
unto
God
;
he
gives
Power
and
Strength
to
fulfil
his
own
Commands
.
He
was
a
strict
Observer
of
Lev.
19.
30.
Ye
shall
keep
my
Sabbaths
,
and
reverence
my
Sanctuary
;
beside
the
express
Injunction
in
the
fourth
Commandment
.
He
exceedingly
loved
the
Habitation
of
God's
House
,
and
the
place
where
his
Honour
dwelleth
.
He
valued
the
Gospel-Ministry
at
a
mighty
rate
.
He
esteemed
not
of
Men
for
Learning
and
Parts
,
where
he
saw
the
Grace
of
God
wanting
;
and
that
they
preached
themselves
,
and
not
Jesus
Christ
:
but
where
both
concurred
,
he
had
always
the
greatest
Reverence
and
Veneration
for
them
.
And
to
prepare
himself
and
Family
for
the
due
Celebration
of
the
Sabbath
,
and
for
the
Ordinances
of
that
day
,
he
was
heard
to
offer
up
in
Prayer
such
Petitions
as
these
;
That
God
would
draw
nigh
to
us
in
the
powerful
Working
and
Operation
of
his
Grace
,
and
cause
the
Dew
of
Heaven
to
fall
upon
us
,
that
our
Fleece
might
not
be
dry
,
that
our
Witheredness
might
pass
from
us
.
That
we
might
have
a
Verdure
,
a
Greenness
on
our
Spirits
,
and
be
anointed
as
with
fresh
Oyl
.
That
as
he
hath
presented
us
to
another
Sabbath
,
so
he
would
make
it
a
good
day
to
us
;
giving
us
throughout
the
day
,
that
Thirsting
and
Hungering
to
which
the
Promise
is
intitled
:
and
cause
his
Omnipotent
Arm
to
bring
Salvation
,
and
establish
it
in
our
hearts
;
granting
us
the
Light
of
Life
,
and
making
us
so
to
hear
,
that
our
Souls
might
live
,
be
made
fat
with
the
Fatness
of
his
House
,
and
be
made
to
drink
of
the
River
of
his
Pleasures
.
That
no
Guilt
might
abide
on
us
,
but
be
taken
wholly
away
,
and
our
Souls
freed
from
the
Captivity
of
a
Fleshly
Mind
and
Will.
That
he
would
cut
those
Fetters
asunder
,
and
work
some
Renewing
upon
our
hearts
,
some
spiritual
Strength
,
Warmth
and
Refreshing
.
That
we
might
have
a
free
Intercourse
with
him
throughout
the
day
;
praying
in
Prayer
,
and
hear
in
Hearing
,
and
see
the
Face
of
God
in
his
Ordinances
;
and
they
made
powerful
and
transforming
.
That
Jesus
Christ
might
come
in
his
Kingly
Power
,
in
the
Ministry
of
his
Word
,
and
destroy
all
the
Bonds
of
the
Prince
of
Darkness
.
That
he
would
not
suffer
the
evil
Angels
to
disquiet
and
disturb
his
People
in
their
waiting
on
him
;
but
that
they
might
attend
upon
the
Lord
without
distraction
.
That
in
what
we
do
,
we
might
honour
him
who
is
the
Lord
of
the
Sabbath
.
That
he
in
Jesus
Christ
might
be
well
pleased
with
us
,
and
see
and
behold
his
own
Working
in
us
,
and
upon
us
;
and
say
,
It
is
very
good
.
Taht
he
would
grant
us
a
solid
Consideration
of
things
spiritual
,
and
a
higher
prospect
thereof
,
so
as
to
affect
our
hearts
;
and
that
our
Scope
and
Aym
in
all
things
might
be
to
please
him
,
and
profit
our
own
Souls
.
That
he
would
grant
us
his
Presence
and
Teaching
,
and
the
Operations
of
his
Spirit
,
in
the
use
of
his
Word
,
which
is
spiritual
:
and
that
our
time
and
life
be
spent
in
his
fear
.
That
our
Hopes
be
upward
,
our
Considerations
inward
,
and
our
Converse
with
spiritual
things
,
as
those
that
are
above
in
the
Mount
with
God
,
&c.
And
his
manner
was
,
in
the
Evening
of
the
Sabbath
,
after
the
publick
Solemnity
was
over
,
to
repeat
himself
,
or
by
some
other
in
his
Family
,
both
the
Sermons
preached
on
that
day
;
with
Prayer
both
before
and
after
the
same
,
accompanied
with
the
singing
of
a
Psalm
;
after
which
,
he
supped
:
and
then
concluding
the
day
,
again
with
solemn
Prayer
,
he
retired
himself
to
his
private
Devotion
,
and
so
went
to
Rest
.
He
had
a
great
Insight
into
the
That
there
is
a
Tang
and
Touch
of
the
Gospel
,
which
only
the
Called
of
God
knows
.
And
that
none
can
know
Christ
savingly
,
but
those
that
are
united
unto
him
.
CONCERNING
GOD'S
UNCHANGEABLENESS
:
That
though
Man
be
Changeable
,
yet
God
stands
to
his
Purpose
and
Promise
;
appearing
Righteous
in
his
Works
,
either
in
conquering
a
Sinner
by
his
Justice
,
or
overcoming
and
removing
of
his
Sin
,
through
Grace
by
Faith
;
and
so
saving
the
Sinner
;
ordering
the
very
Sin
of
the
Elect
to
exalt
his
Mercy
.
Though
Sin
is
not
in
its
own
nature
,
but
by
Accident
,
the
cause
of
glorifying
God's
Grace
.
And
so
most
justly
he
punisheth
the
sinful
World
for
their
own
Sins
,
and
the
Sins
of
the
Elect
in
their
Mediator
.
OF
GOD'S
LOVE
AND
TENDERNESS
to
his
People
:
That
God
never
comes
into
any
Soul
,
but
he
leaves
a
Blessing
behind
him
;
he
pays
well
for
his
Entertainment
before
he
parts
.
And
more
particularly
;
That
if
a
poor
Child
should
come
to
his
Father
,
and
say
,
Father
,
I
would
not
offend
you
;
it
goes
to
my
very
heart
,
when-ever
I
do
offend
and
grieve
you
:
Teach
me
therefore
(
O
my
Father
)
so
as
that
I
may
not
offend
you
in
what
I
do
.
Will
not
hereupon
an
indulgent
Father
compassionate
such
a
Child
?
And
hath
not
God
much
more
pity
towards
his
Children
,
who
is
the
Fountain
of
Love
and
Tenderness
.
Of
the
DIS-RELISH
of
SPIRITUAL
THINGS
to
a
GRACELESS
HEART
:
That
the
things
of
God
,
and
of
Soul-Concern
are
but
a
dry
Morsel
to
a
Carnal
heart
;
that
such
an
one
may
talk
of
Heaven
,
of
the
Glory
and
Happiness
thereof
,
and
may
seem
to
be
somewhat
taken
therewith
:
but
if
a
good
Bargain
,
or
some
Worldly
Profit
interpose
,
the
heart
of
such
an
one
is
presently
taken
up
,
and
tickled
with
another
kind
of
delight
.
Also
Of
the
vast
difference
betwixt
a
true
Christian
,
and
one
that
is
not
so
:
That
a
Christian
indeed
is
a
strange
thing
,
one
that
outwardly
appears
to
live
in
the
World
like
others
:
yet
there
is
something
within
him
unseen
,
that
is
as
different
from
what
is
in
others
,
as
Heaven
and
Earth
.
CONCERNING
TRUE
FAITH
:
That
it
is
the
giving
up
of
our
Souls
to
God
in
an
Act
of
Reliance
on
him
for
himself
,
and
those
things
we
desire
of
him
according
to
his
Will
:
that
Assurance
is
rather
the
Flower
or
Seal
of
Faith
,
than
Faith
properly
.
That
Christians
are
often
much
mistaken
about
Faith
,
in
taking
it
for
a
sure
Confidence
and
Belief
that
God
will
help
and
deliver
,
&c.
But
Faith
chiefly
consists
in
a
Recumbency
and
Reliance
on
God
,
a
leaning
,
a
rolling
upon
him
to
help
us
,
or
for
whatsoever
Mercy
we
desire
of
him
;
and
not
that
he
will
help
or
deliver
,
out
of
such
a
particular
trouble
,
or
to
bestow
on
us
such
or
such
a
thing
we
want
,
or
remove
such
an
Evil
we
fear
;
that
being
rather
the
Product
,
Effect
and
Privilege
of
Faith
.
Many
complain
they
have
not
Faith
,
when
they
have
no
Assurance
of
God's
Performance
,
though
they
are
all
the
while
in
the
Exercise
of
Believing
:
and
that
Faith
is
the
Faith
that
justifies
;
and
true
Faith
is
such
as
realizeth
things
absent
,
remote
and
future
.
That
it
is
not
the
nearness
of
a
thing
makes
it
real
;
but
Faith
seeth
a
thing
to
be
real
,
though
afar
off
;
when
we
are
apt
to
judge
many
times
of
the
reality
of
things
,
because
they
are
near
.
Also
true
Faith
dwells
in
a
pure
Conscience
,
it
makes
its
Nest
there
,
it
purifies
the
heart
.
His
Faith
in
God's
Covenant
That
the
Lord
would
arm
us
by
his
Fear
,
even
with
that
Fear
that
is
the
Concomitant
of
Love
,
and
let
them
both
be
united
in
us
;
for
it
is
one
Clause
of
the
New
Covenant
,
that
he
will
put
his
Fear
into
our
hearts
,
that
we
may
fear
him
and
his
Goodness
,
and
that
his
Name
be
great
in
our
Eye
,
that
may
preserve
us
from
departing
from
him
.
That
the
Covenant
of
his
Grace
might
be
a
Tree
of
ripe
Fruit
to
us
,
and
that
the
Hand
of
Grace
might
shake
it
;
that
the
Fruit
may
fall
down
,
and
we
may
gather
it
up
for
our
daily
Refreshment
.
Nothing
doth
more
satisfie
me
in
the
verity
of
the
Religion
I
His
Love
to
God
and
Christ
was
seen
in
the
Course
of
his
His
Assurance
of
God's
Love
:
Practical
Discourses
,
Letters
,
the
solemn
Covenant
he
entred
into
with
God
,
and
his
Dying
Speeches
,
do
throughout
plainly
demonstrate
.
And
it
was
greatly
promoted
and
maintained
by
his
often
renewing
and
ratifying
of
his
said
solemn
Covenant
;
some
of
which
Ratifications
annexed
thereto
,
are
here
inserted
in
his
own
words
,
as
followeth
.
Finding
some
motion
within
me
urging
me
seriously
to
view
over
this
my
Covenant
,
and
considering
it
was
a
most
deliberate
and
voluntary
Engagement
;
and
that
God
,
with
whom
I
have
to
do
,
remembers
it
,
and
fails
not
on
his
part
;
and
that
the
frame
of
my
heart
is
so
sinfully
prone
to
cast
off
the
Cords
of
my
Duty
,
and
so
depart
from
the
easie
Yoke
of
Christ
,
and
the
unspeakable
Privileges
of
my
Covenant-Interest
in
God
my
Saviour
;
and
having
,
I
fear
,
sinfully
omitted
these
three
Years
a
through
Review
of
this
my
Free-Will-Offering
,
I
have
this
Afternoon
once
more
spread
it
,
and
my
Soul
with
it
,
through
the
favour
of
my
God
,
before
his
face
;
and
do
now
again
in
his
Fear
,
and
in
Reliance
on
him
,
willingly
renew
the
same
;
and
again
bind
my self
to
be
the
Lord's
,
and
to
be
wholly
subjected
to
his
Will
,
to
own
him
as
my
God
,
according
to
the
full
scope
and
purpose
of
the
Covenant
before
expressed
.
And
now
,
O
God
of
all
Grace
and
Glory
,
let
this
Covenant
that
thou
hast
caused
,
and
drawn
me
to
renew
with
thee
,
be
confirmed
in
Heaven
,
and
in
the
heart
of
thy
poor
Servant
;
and
casting
my self
upon
thee
,
I
claim
thee
to
be
my
God
;
and
I
give
my self
to
thee
:
and
this
Evening
,
an
Evening
greatly
to
be
remembred
;
the
28th
.
of
January
,
1663.
I
subscribe
irrevocably
hereunto
,
with
my
Hand
;
Henry
Dorney
.
Vnder
much
Infirmity
,
yet
in
some
Integrity
in
my
scope
and
design
,
I
have
perused
over
the
forementioned
Covenant
,
and
do
own
the
same
;
and
do
this
day
,
in
Reliance
on
the
good
hand
of
my
God
,
enter
anew
into
the
Bonds
thereof
,
as
the
state
of
my
most
happy
and
most
desirable
Liberty
and
Privilege
;
in
which
I
humbly
claim
God
in
Christ
to
be
mine
,
and
willingly
render
my self
into
the
hands
of
his
Power
and
Grace
,
in
all
things
to
be
his
,
and
at
his
dispose
for
ever
.
To
which
I
subscribe
with
my
hand
this
20th
of
February
,
1664.
Henry
Dorney
.
It
having
pleased
God
,
after
many
other
considerable
Changes
,
and
various
Trials
and
Exercises
in
my
Life
,
now
of
late
to
reduce
me
from
a
single
,
to
a
married
Estate
;
and
therein
to
favour
me
with
the
Society
of
one
,
whom
I
account
and
believe
to
be
precious
in
his
sight
;
and
thereby
called
me
to
some
further
Exercise
of
Faith
,
and
a
nearer
Approach
to
himself
,
for
all
Supply
and
Succour
,
under
the
Wing
of
his
Counsel
,
Goodness
,
Care
,
and
Faithfulness
for
Soul
and
Body
;
and
for
his
blessed
Presence
,
Good
Will
,
and
Favour
to
my self
and
mine
.
And
withal
,
in
regard
a
very
dark
Cloud
appears
hovering
over
the
Church
of
Christ
,
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
betake
my self
to
the
surest
Hold
;
and
to
retire
afresh
into
the
Arms
of
God
himself
:
And
therefore
being
under
much
sence
of
the
loose
earthly
frame
of
my
own
heart
,
I
resolved
to
renew
upon
my
Soul
,
the
Obligations
of
the
fore-mentioned
Covenant
;
which
,
through
the
favour
of
God
,
I
have
this
day
done
;
lying
down
at
the
Feet
of
a
Gracious
God
.
I
have
again
(
though
with
feeble
hands
)
been
taking
hold
of
Jehovah
'
s
Covenant
;
humbly
taking
him
to
be
my
God
,
and
giving
my self
and
mine
to
him
.
I
do
,
I
say
,
with
much
struggling
,
yet
with
some
sincerity
in
my
desire
,
take
God
to
be
my
Portion
,
and
exceeding
great
Reward
;
and
do
render
my self
,
and
all
that
concerns
me
,
to
him
,
and
to
his
Will
,
this
present
23d
.
of
May
,
1666.
and
for
ever
:
And
do
subscribe
the
same
with
my
own
Hand
;
Henry
Dorney
.
Moreover
,
in
a
former
Sickness
,
and
under
Bodily
Ailments
,
being
asked
whether
there
were
any
thing
burthensome
upon
his
Spirit
;
he
replied
,
I
have
no
distrust
in
him
whom
I
have
believed
.
I
feel
no
sting
at
all
:
There
is
no
oppressing
thing
upon
me
,
no
quelling
thing
in
my
Spirit
:
Nothing
troubles
me
from
within
,
nor
without
.
His
Desires
after
Glory
were
Dying
Speeches
and
Prayers
;
and
at
other
times
before
,
in
many
and
various
Instances
;
and
chiefly
upon
this
Ground
,
that
he
should
then
be
perfectly
freed
from
Sin
,
and
serve
God
without
distraction
.
And
it
may
be
useful
here
to
mention
this
following
Passage
,
that
a
dear
Friend
once
making
his
moan
to
him
,
about
vain
impertinent
Thoughts
,
wherewith
he
was
greatly
haunted
and
troubled
in
Attendance
on
God
in
Duty
:
He
said
to
him
no
more
than
this
,
That
that
very
thing
should
make
us
willing
to
be
gone
hence
to
be
with
Christ
.
He
had
an
entire
Respect
to
Lord
,
if
it
may
please
thee
,
make
my
Passage
easie
.
If
thou
wilt
have
me
go
(
meaning
his
departure
by
Death
)
I
am
willing
:
If
thou
wilt
have
me
to
stay
a
little
longer
,
I
am
willing
:
but
,
Oh!
for
Sufficiency
of
Divine
Aid
.
Likewise
it
was
observed
in
these
Petitions
he
offered
up
to
God
in
Prayer
;
That
the
Lord
would
manage
every
one
of
our
Thoughts
,
and
spiritualize
them
for
his
whole
Will
;
and
that
his
Spirit
may
have
the
Sovereignty
in
our
hearts
:
And
seeing
it
is
the
property
of
his
People
,
so
far
as
they
are
spiritualized
,
to
love
and
delight
in
all
his
Statutes
,
and
to
love
his
commanding
Will
and
Word
,
as
well
as
his
promising
Word
.
That
he
would
lead
us
into
the
Light
and
Life
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
cause
us
to
yield
up
our selves
universally
to
his
Rule
and
Government
,
and
greedily
take
in
all
that
Grace
and
Kindness
he
hath
offered
to
us
,
and
get
up
into
the
Region
of
Christ's
Teaching
and
Leading
.
That
we
might
be
formed
to
his
liking
,
and
as
a
People
whom
he
delighteth
to
own
and
love
;
and
be
fitted
for
the
whole
Will
of
God
,
that
he
would
have
us
to
submit
unto
.
His
Mortification
was
clearly
Syria
,
He
seeketh
a
Quarrel
against
me
:
and
when
we
cannot
pray
it
down
,
or
meditate
it
down
,
then
apply
our selves
to
good
Company
,
and
holy
Conference
with
others
;
and
be
ever
engaged
one
way
or
other
,
with
one
Weapon
or
other
against
the
Flesh
;
as
Sampson
against
the
Philistines
,
who
sought
an
occasion
against
them
.
And
that
the
way
to
receive
any
Temporal
Mercy
is
to
be
dead
to
it
:
And
that
as
they
that
will
be
rich
fall
into
Temptation
and
a
Snare
,
the
like
it
may
be
said
of
those
that
will
not
be
poor
.
And
he
further
added
,
that
we
must
be
mortified
as
well
to
Saints
as
Sinners
,
if
we
will
have
true
Peace
.
And
that
if
all
things
were
in
a
right
frame
,
the
Soul
would
be
dead
to
all
carnal
and
earthly
things
,
and
be
ever
under
full
Sail
for
Heaven
:
and
how
then
would
the
Breath
of
Grace
appear
in
all
the
Actions
of
our
Lives
.
And
for
the
promoting
of
this
necessary
Work
,
he
was
observed
earnestly
to
pray
,
That
mortifying
renewing
Grace
might
always
appear
active
in
us
,
and
that
there
might
be
a
secret
delight
in
us
,
to
take
Vengeance
of
all
that
carnal
Frame
and
corrupt
Inclination
that
is
within
us
,
and
an
eager
desire
to
have
this
Body
of
Death
crucified
and
taken
away
.
That
a
Sentence
of
Death
might
pass
upon
this
Body
of
Sin
and
Death
in
us
,
which
Christ
died
to
remove
.
That
this
Body
of
Death
might
be
battered
down
and
wasted
day
by
day
.
And
that
he
would
cause
us
always
to
have
a
War
against
the
Law
of
Sin
within
us
.
And
that
we
might
long
to
have
it
subdued
,
and
the
Soveraignty
of
God's
Grace
advanced
in
our
Souls
.
And
that
our
Affections
and
Desires
might
decay
more
and
more
towards
all
things
that
are
of
a
fading
,
perishing
Nature
.
And
that
he
would
crucifie
and
destroy
in
us
all
the
Attempts
of
the
Body
of
Sin
,
wherewith
we
are
continually
haunted
.
And
that
he
would
help
us
to
quit
our selves
as
those
that
are
engaged
to
God
,
and
favoured
by
him
;
and
know
what
it
is
to
have
our
Natures
changed
,
and
the
natural
Enmity
slain
.
And
that
we
might
be
transplanted
into
Jesus
Christ
,
and
made
one
with
him
.
That
the
things
above
might
be
the
great
things
in
our
eye
,
and
have
more
Room
in
our
hearts
;
and
the
things
here
below
accounted
little
,
and
be
of
low
Esteem
with
us
.
The
constant
seriousness
of
his
We
,
even
very
we
must
appear
before
the
Judge
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
that
judgeth
the
Quick
and
the
Dead
:
and
the
Enquiry
will
not
be
then
,
How
rich
,
or
how
poor
we
have
been
?
But
how
did
we
thrive
in
the
ways
of
Holiness
?
What
Work
of
Faith
,
Labour
of
Love
,
Patience
of
Hope
?
What
Exercise
of
Grace
?
What
Zeal
for
God
?
How
did
we
make
the
Glory
of
God
shine
forth
in
our
Lives
?
Therefore
let
our
main
Care
be
,
that
we
do
not
miss
of
Heaven
at
last
;
for
't
is
possible
,
after
a
glorious
Profession
,
the
Soul
may
miscarry
for
all
that
.
And
I
do
not
speak
this
to
put
a
damp
upon
you
;
but
to
quicken
and
caution
you
.
His
Zeal
against
all
Sin
was
apparent
Go
not
within
the
Clutches
of
a
Temptation
,
to
see
what
it
is
,
before
you
resist
:
't
is
easier
to
pass
by
a
Temptation
,
than
to
come
out
of
it
:
When
the
Knot
is
knit
,
and
the
Door
barred
,
't
is
harder
to
get
Freedom
than
before
.
And
also
he
was
observed
to
say
,
That
the
least
Evil
admitted
,
hath
a
Tendency
in
it
,
toward
the
utmost
Link
of
Distance
from
God
:
and
the
least
Sin
indulged
,
is
like
unto
a
Cockatrice
indulged
,
which
turns
into
a
Fiery
Flying
Serpent
,
Isa.
14.
29.
His
Zeal
and
Activity
for
God
That
his
Lips
fed
many
,
and
his
Mouth
was
a
Well
of
Life
.
And
he
used
to
pray
for
his
Relations
in
such
words
as
these
;
That
the
Lord
would
deal
with
Relations
in
a
way
of
saving
powerful
Conviction
,
and
spiritual
Operation
.
And
that
such
in
whom
is
the
Seed
of
God
sown
,
might
grow
up
to
be
Plants
of
Righteousness
,
in
whom
he
might
be
glorified
;
and
have
the
Seal
of
his
Grace
and
Favour
put
upon
them
,
and
be
numbred
amongst
those
that
are
cared
for
by
the
Lord
,
and
housed
in
him
.
And
for
such
Relations
as
were
at
a
distance
from
him
,
he
also
frequently
visited
with
Letters
,
and
would
be
sometimes
sending
them
Books
;
using
variety
of
Means
for
their
spiritual
Welfare
.
Likewise
he
would
be
writing
them
in
Verse
:
and
instead
of
many
Instances
,
it
may
not
be
improper
to
insert
these
two
of
plain
Verse
,
which
accompanied
two
Bibles
he
transmitted
,
viz.
To
Jane
Daunsy
Jun.
Sept.
1671.
If
Life
Eternal
doth
surpass
A
Span
of
Time
,
compar'd
to
Grass
:
Neglect
no
time
,
until
aright
Enform'd
you
are
by
Scripture-Light
;
Deceipts
of
Sin
how
to
eschew
—
:
And
then
of
Christ
to
take
a
view
;
Vntil
your
heart
be
drawn
to
come
Near
unto
him
,
as
to
your
Home
.
So
shall
your
tender
Years
be
blest
;
Your
Soul
obtain
Eternal
Rest
.
And
for
this
end
,
this
Book
I
send
.
Accept
the
same
,
and
Lines
above
,
Coming
from
your
Kinsman's
Love
.
Jane
Daunsy
.
Anagram
.
AND
IS
VAIN
.
The
Scripture
is
the
Rule
of
Truth
:
The
chiefest
Guide
for
Age
and
Youth
.
It
truly
shews
the
way
to
Bliss
:
Even
how
Souls
may
be
born
again
.
Then
let
Jane
Daunsy
study
this
;
AND
say
,
All
other
Skill
IS
VAIN
.
To
my
honoured
Unkle
and
Aunt
Trevis
,
Sept.
22.
1672.
What
Study
can
adorn
gray
Hairs
,
More
than
true
Wisdom
?
Studies
which
Best
Crown
Old
Age
,
when
Earths
Affairs
Shall
cease
:
and
die
must
Poor
and
Rich.
A
Draught
of
that
true
Wisdom
lies
Within
this
Book
which
I
present
:
Oh
,
let
your
Hearts
and
aged
Eyes
Therein
be
earnestly
intent
.
That
while
you
do
fill
up
your
days
,
A
Heavenly
Mind
Earths
Thoughts
may
quell
;
And
that
on
Earth
you
may
always
Spring
to
Eternal
Life
.
Farewel
.
In
all
his
Actions
,
it
did
appear
,
Whatever
we
do
,
we
should
go
up
and
down
doing
God's
Work
,
not
our
own
:
and
that
would
be
a
means
to
keep
our
Spirits
even
,
and
the
heart
tender
and
calm
.
His
constant
Converse
,
holy
It
is
my
great
disquiet
that
Christ
hath
so
little
of
my
company
,
though
I
may
not
say
,
I
have
not
his
.
And
this
was
likewise
manifest
in
those
words
he
used
in
Prayer
to
this
effect
.
That
the
Lord
would
cause
us
to
ripen
into
a
greater
Knowledge
of
him
,
and
into
a
greater
Intimacy
with
him
.
And
that
we
may
have
more
warm
Communion
with
his
Spirit
,
in
Faith
and
Love
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
.
And
that
he
would
act
towards
us
,
according
to
that
Vndertaking
of
his
,
with
the
Father
on
our
behalf
,
before
we
had
a
Being
.
And
that
our
hearts
,
be
actually
springing
towards
him
,
and
be
acquainted
with
the
Mystery
of
God
in
Christ
;
and
be
brought
into
the
nearest
Intimacy
,
and
Fellowship
with
himself
,
attainable
in
this
Life
.
That
it
might
be
an
Earnest
,
and
Pledge
of
our
everlasting
Fruition
and
Enjoyment
of
him
in
the
other
World
.
His
living
in
dependence
on
The
Lord
make
us
sensible
of
our
weakness
and
inability
to
help
our selves
.
That
he
would
preserve
the
Soul
in
a
holy
Fear
,
in
its
ordinary
Walk
;
lest
it
grieve
that
Spirit
,
by
whose
power
alone
it
acts
:
and
cause
the
Soul
to
step
forth
into
the
Life
of
Believing
,
prostrating
it self
at
the
foot
of
God
;
and
to
say
,
Lord
,
I
can
have
no
Relief
,
but
from
thee
;
and
I
long
for
the
Effusion
of
the
Spirit
remarkably
promised
in
thy
Word
,
and
for
the
Resurrection
of
the
Body
;
which
now
is
sown
in
Weakness
,
but
then
't
will
be
raised
in
Power
:
and
cry
out
to
be
cloathed
upon
with
Power
from
on
high
.
And
he
further
said
,
That
the
want
of
this
Conviction
of
our
own
Weakness
,
makes
us
lose
the
Juice
of
Religion
.
And
that
we
can
no
more
live
by
Grace
already
received
,
than
a
Man
can
live
upon
his
Food
the
day
after
he
hath
eaten
it
.
That
therefore
we
must
have
the
Mouth
of
our
Souls
never
divided
from
the
Fountain
,
even
God
himself
:
for
we
live
our
Life
,
our
spiritual
Life
upon
the
Flower
of
Free
Grace
only
.
And
that
the
Spirit
of
God
would
have
us
to
see
what
we
are
;
even
,
without
Strength
;
that
God's
Mercy
might
appear
the
more
abundant
,
and
the
Gospel
be
glorified
in
its
Power
;
that
so
a
poor
Christian
may
be
necessitated
to
believe
in
and
on
Jesus
Christ
,
forced
into
this
glorious
Sanctuary
,
made
to
cling
on
the
Horns
of
this
Altar
,
and
fly
to
this
City
of
Refuge
,
as
his
Zoar
of
Safety
.
And
he
likewise
said
,
That
could
we
live
in
the
Faith
of
this
;
that
God
orders
every
particular
thing
,
and
rules
all
the
Affairs
of
his
People
;
that
he
hath
a
secret
Care
of
them
,
and
for
them
under
all
.
That
his
Providence
is
never
off
the
Wheel
.
What
Relief
would
it
be
?
We
might
then
pass
through
thick
and
thin
;
and
it
would
raise
the
Soul
strangely
on
the
Wing
.
For
Faith
,
which
is
the
sence
and
feeling
of
the
Soul
,
lies
in
looking
unto
God's
Power
,
Wisdom
and
Faithfulness
in
the
Promise
.
We
have
heard
much
of
the
Doctrine
of
Faith
;
and
now
God
is
teaching
us
the
Life
of
Faith
:
(
This
was
spoken
when
under
a
very
pressing
Affliction
.
)
And
he
further
added
,
That
Faith
hath
no
dependence
upon
the
Creature
.
Cast
thy
burthen
upon
the
Lord
,
and
he
shall
sustain
thee
,
Psal.
55.
22.
Faith
is
an
adventurous
Cast
:
Cast
not
away
thy self
,
nor
thy
burthen
any
where
else
.
Oh
,
that
we
knew
what
it
were
to
live
in
God
,
to
be
brought
out
of
our selves
,
and
to
dwell
there
no
more
.
And
that
we
have
as
great
need
to
lock
up
our selves
(
as
it
were
)
in
God
when
we
go
to
Bed
,
as
to
lock
up
our
Doors
,
if
we
would
be
kept
from
Assaults
;
for
we
have
as
much
cause
to
fear
,
lest
Satan
,
and
our
depraved
Nature
,
should
make
a
Prey
of
our
Souls
;
as
of
Thieves
and
Robbers
,
lest
they
should
make
a
Spoil
of
our
Goods
.
Let
us
therefore
give
away
our selves
to
God
,
Morning
and
Evening
,
and
from
Evening
to
Morning
;
and
be
always
in
the
Spirit
of
Faith
and
Holiness
.
Likewise
he
was
observed
to
say
,
that
a
holy
and
free
Contentment
in
all
God's
Dealings
,
is
that
we
should
most
labour
after
:
for
that
the
happiness
of
the
Soul
consists
not
in
the
bare
Enjoyment
of
any
Mercy
,
but
in
the
God
of
the
Mercy
.
That
if
it
hath
his
Presence
,
though
in
the
Shadow
of
Death
,
it
hath
content
:
for
outward
Good
or
Misery
is
but
a
fancy
,
seeing
we
are
never
the
more
truly
happy
,
if
we
have
much
;
or
miserable
if
we
have
but
little
of
this
World
:
But
't
is
the
Enjoyment
of
God
in
any
Condition
,
must
be
our
All
in
all
.
And
that
we
should
make
God
,
and
the
things
of
God
the
natural
Centre
of
the
Soul
;
and
all
other
things
we
go
about
,
as
if
we
were
constrained
to
it
.
We
make
full
Experience
that
we
have
Justifying
Faith
,
when
we
can
trust
God
,
as
well
for
outward
things
,
as
for
Pardon
of
Sin
and
Salvation
.
'T
is
a
woful
Religion
we
profess
,
when
we
cannot
live
upon
God
,
in
the
want
of
all
things
else
.
Wherefore
let
us
not
rest
,
till
we
get
some
feeding
Fruitfulness
in
such
Meditations
,
and
to
have
the
Lord
alone
exalted
in
our
Souls
.
His
Expressions
in
Prayer
did
also
declare
his
great
Dependence
on
God
:
which
were
to
this
purpose
;
That
all
our
Concerns
might
be
upon
his
heart
,
and
we
owned
and
refreshed
in
him
.
That
our
Souls
might
evermore
be
acted
and
possessed
by
his
Spirit
.
And
that
he
would
continue
in
us
a
hankering
after
him
,
and
satisfaction
in
him
;
giving
us
in
a
Cast
,
in
a
way
of
spiritual
Quickning
and
Reviving
to
our
Souls
.
And
that
we
might
be
under
his
Care
,
and
kept
in
his
Arms
,
and
walk
in
his
Fear
;
causing
our
Acquaintance
with
him
to
grow
and
increase
daily
,
&c.
He
conversed
more
with
Heaven
than
Earth
,
while
he
remained
Things
visible
are
the
Product
of
things
invisible
,
and
purely
spiritual
;
and
therefore
invisible
things
are
the
more
excellent
:
for
the
things
which
are
seen
,
were
not
made
of
things
that
do
appear
.
The
Glory
of
the
unseen
Trade
of
a
Christian
is
not
so
discernable
now
;
but
the
time
will
come
,
when
all
seen
things
shall
be
dissolved
;
and
then
it
will
stand
forth
.
Outward
things
of
Sence
are
comfortable
to
the
World
;
but
things
unseen
to
the
People
of
God
,
are
of
a
Soul-raising
Power
;
mounting
the
Soul
above
that
which
causeth
Fainting
:
for
those
spiritual
things
they
look
on
believingly
,
as
having
a
real
Interest
in
them
;
else
they
would
not
give
any
Relief
.
And
whilst
a
Christian
hath
a
sight
of
unseen
things
by
Faith
,
when
great
Gusts
of
Trouble
come
,
there
is
no
room
for
Fear
.
Therefore
there
should
be
a
daily
Converse
with
unseen
things
;
and
we
should
not
rest
,
till
we
can
see
them
with
some
Evidence
and
Clearness
.
And
the
Soul
should
range
up
and
down
in
this
Garden
of
Delights
;
not
suffering
that
Converse
to
cool
.
And
that
the
entertaining
but
a
little
distance
from
God
,
dulls
the
sight
of
him
.
And
when
the
Soul
is
looking
with
overmuch
Intention
on
Worldly
things
,
it
dazles
the
Eye
,
as
to
invisible
Glories
:
And
when
it
suffers
any
outward
Trouble
inordinately
to
bear
in
,
it
makes
the
Eye
goggle
from
that
which
should
fix
it
.
But
a
good
Muse
on
things
unseen
,
would
allay
,
calm
,
and
supple
the
Soul
,
and
make
it
steady
in
its
Course
.
Therefore
,
Oh
,
give
me
things
unseen
,
should
we
say
:
There
let
my
Share
be
.
It
was
further
observed
,
that
the
things
of
God
and
Religion
became
(
as
it
were
)
natural
to
him
;
and
(
as
it
hath
been
said
by
some
)
that
spiritual
things
flowed
from
him
,
as
Water
from
a
Fountain
:
And
what
he
spake
thereof
,
proceeded
from
an
inward
Sence
;
and
not
so
much
from
Head
and
Memory
,
as
from
his
Heart
and
Experience
:
whence
an
Authority
and
Lustre
was
derived
to
it
.
His
Humility
was
visible
to
His
Meekness
was
admirable
;
His
Patience
discovered
it self
I
am
more
afraid
I
shall
not
have
a
full
Draught
of
the
Good
these
Trials
offer
,
than
that
I
desire
to
be
delivered
out
of
them
.
We
in
distress
,
are
apt
to
mind
only
our
getting
out
of
them
;
but
God
minds
our
Good
by
them
.
God's
design
in
afflicting
his
People
,
is
purging
work
;
and
they
should
strike
in
also
,
for
the
promoting
of
that
design
;
that
they
may
have
the
Good
he
aims
at
by
it
.
We
would
fain
wind
out
of
Trouble
;
and
God
would
wind
us
out
of
the
World
,
and
out
of
our selves
:
that
is
his
End
;
and
blessed
be
his
Name
,
he
will
accomplish
it
.
He
was
observed
,
under
the
greatest
outward
Losses
,
never
to
complain
;
but
still
to
say
,
Let
us
labour
to
improve
them
,
and
understand
the
Mind
of
God
in
them
;
and
that
he
did
believe
,
God
would
cause
it
to
work
for
good
.
He
often
adored
the
Wisdom
and
Goodness
of
God
,
in
all
his
Dispensations
,
though
never
so
dark
.
And
relishing
the
necessity
and
excellency
of
this
Grace
,
he
further
recommended
it
to
others
by
many
Expressions
;
which
were
such
as
these
.
We
should
not
be
as
Mopes
,
and
dead
things
,
under
Afflictions
;
but
lively
in
the
Actings
of
Faith
,
Patience
and
Humility
:
And
that
we
are
not
to
be
ashamed
of
them
,
nor
discontented
under
them
.
That
God
afflicts
us
,
that
we
might
be
more
rootedly
useful
,
where
he
gives
opportunity
afterwards
;
and
to
bring
us
out
of
our
Sins
.
That
as
Sin
brings
us
into
Trouble
,
so
Trouble
is
sent
to
bring
us
out
of
Sin
,
and
for
the
Exercise
of
Grace
.
And
speaking
more
particularly
;
The
Lord
deliver
me
out
of
one
Cross
,
and
fit
me
for
another
;
for
Crosses
I
do
expect
,
and
the
Graces
of
God's
Spirit
must
have
Matter
for
their
Exercise
,
while
I
am
in
this
World
.
Moreover
,
he
said
,
That
we
should
labour
after
an
even
frame
of
Spirit
.
And
that
a
Christian
should
not
rest
,
till
he
hath
brought
his
heart
to
this
Indifferency
;
that
under
any
Trouble
or
Trial
,
it
be
all
one
to
him
,
whether
God
doth
grant
him
the
things
prayed
for
,
or
give
him
Patience
,
Satisfaction
,
and
Quiet
of
Spirit
in
the
want
of
them
:
and
so
to
leave
the
whole
matter
to
God
,
for
him
to
make
the
Choice
.
And
that
we
should
,
when
under
any
Confusion
,
or
Disorder
of
Mind
,
beg
of
God
,
that
as
he
once
did
order
and
methodize
a
Chaos
,
and
of
it
did
frame
a
World
;
so
he
would
take
thy
Confusions
,
and
settle
and
quiet
thy
heart
:
That
as
he
did
set
in
order
things
then
,
so
he
would
deal
with
thy
heart
now
.
And
that
we
should
consider
wherein
lies
the
difference
between
the
Redeemed
,
and
the
Men
of
this
World
:
but
in
this
;
the
one
have
their
Portion
here
,
and
the
Portion
of
the
other
is
reserved
.
He
further
urged
these
Persuasives
to
Patience
,
under
Afflictive
Providences
.
That
God
intends
our
Good
(
as
before
noted
:
)
And
if
he
aims
and
designs
our
Good
,
he
will
be
sure
to
strike
there
,
where
the
voice
of
his
Rod
may
be
heard
,
and
the
smart
of
it
felt
:
And
will
thrust
his
Probe
into
that
part
most
festered
,
and
search
it
to
the
Quick
;
and
cause
the
Corrasive
he
applies
,
fully
to
cleanse
the
Wound
,
before
he
lays
on
the
healing
Plaister
.
And
if
God
saw
Prosperity
to
be
better
for
his
People
than
Adversity
,
they
should
not
be
exercised
with
it
at
all
:
for
God
always
gives
his
People
the
best
things
.
And
that
't
is
pity
anything
should
be
matter
of
Sorrow
or
Joy
unto
us
now
,
which
will
be
no
Sorrow
,
nor
Increase
of
our
Joy
in
the
other
World
.
And
that
Joy
or
Sorrow
,
in
the
having
or
losing
outward
things
,
argues
that
they
are
our
Sun
and
Shield
,
and
not
God
:
for
as
a
Candle
in
a
Room
where
the
Sun
shines
,
't
is
little
regarded
or
minded
:
That
though
it
be
used
for
or
about
some
particular
use
or
thing
,
yet
't
is
the
Sun
we
live
in
and
by
.
And
that
't
is
enough
for
us
to
have
God
for
our
Treasure
,
who
is
a
boundless
Treasure
:
Therefore
our
Eye
should
be
upwards
much
.
And
if
there
be
any
Joy
,
it
should
be
on
a
spiritual
Account
;
or
any
Sorrow
,
it
should
be
because
our
spiritual
Trade
goes
not
on
.
Also
,
that
we
should
consider
,
that
there
be
many
of
God's
People
come
not
tot
the
Trial
of
their
Faith
,
whilst
they
have
any
outward
Prop
to
rest
upon
:
But
when
God
reduceth
them
to
the
loss
of
all
,
as
to
the
Creature
,
they
seeing
themselves
in
a
desperate
Case
indeed
,
then
God
doth
his
Work
upon
them
;
and
that
is
Glorious
Work
.
Yet
't
is
a
miserable
thing
,
to
make
use
of
God
,
only
as
a
helper
in
times
of
Straits
and
Dangers
,
when
we
find
Help
no
where
else
.
His
Resignation
to
God
was
That
that
was
a
poor
Religion
,
that
could
not
make
a
Life
of
God
,
abstracted
from
all
Creatures
.
And
often
he
would
speak
from
his
own
Experience
,
That
the
most
undoing
Providences
were
the
most
gaining
times
to
his
Soul
.
He
also
discovered
his
Proficiency
in
this
excellent
part
of
Godliness
,
in
such
Directions
and
Sayings
as
these
.
We
should
give
up
our selves
to
God
in
every
Petition
;
and
pour
out
our
Souls
to
him
,
even
as
he
gives
himself
to
us
in
every
Blessing
.
And
we
should
so
give
up
our selves
to
God
,
as
never
to
return
to
a
Carnal
Frame
and
Temper
any
more
:
and
yield
our selves
to
be
ordered
by
him
,
as
a
Child
that
is
ordered
by
its
Nurse
.
And
that
the
want
of
a
through
Surrender
of
our selves
to
God
,
makes
one
lame
in
all
other
Duties
.
Therefore
our
Religion
should
not
lie
only
in
Notion
,
but
in
a
total
Delivery
over
of
our selves
to
God
:
And
until
we
come
to
that
clear
Resignation
,
our
Life
will
always
be
a
burthen
to
us
.
And
this
giving
away
of
our selves
to
God
,
should
be
with
that
perfect
Surrender
,
as
not
to
grieve
at
the
Cast
.
Oh!
(
said
he
)
could
I
embark
my self
in
God
,
being
born
up
by
the
Wings
of
his
Spirit
,
and
God
guiding
the
Steerage
with
his
own
hand
:
What
need
I
then
fear
meeting
with
Storms
!
Then
no
matter
at
all
unto
what
Port
soever
I
were
carried
:
Then
every
Cross
,
every
outward
Affliction
,
Trouble
,
Danger
,
Loss
,
would
be
my
Friend
.
Did
I
make
God
my
dwelling
place
,
all
the
World
would
be
Privileges
to
me
;
all
things
would
be
turned
into
Privileges
,
and
redound
for
my
good
.
Whence
also
he
prayed
,
That
we
might
come
to
that
clearness
of
Surrender
unto
God
,
as
to
bear
a
stamp
and
likeness
to
the
infinite
kindness
,
Christ
manifested
in
giving
himself
for
us
and
to
us
.
That
as
he
did
all
things
willingly
,
to
work
out
,
purchase
,
and
procure
Salvation
for
us
;
so
we
might
accept
of
all
the
Gracious
Offers
of
his
Love
,
and
improve
it
accordingly
.
That
Renewing
Work
might
be
carried
on
daily
.
And
that
we
might
lanch
out
of
the
Circuit
of
our
own
Wills
,
into
his
Will
in
all
things
;
and
be
influenced
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
to
a
Conformity
to
him
,
and
growing
up
in
him
,
as
his
living
Members
.
His
Natural
Courage
was
fully
In
shaking
Times
,
get
such
a
Courage
as
flows
from
Faith
;
and
not
a
meer
Manly
Prowess
.
To
be
in
a
dead-hearted
,
discouraged
Frame
under
Crosses
is
bad
;
and
to
be
joccund
out
of
a
meer
Manly
Stoutness
and
so
to
bear
up
is
sadder
:
but
a
humble
submissive
Carriage
,
and
a
Liveliness
nourished
by
Believing
,
in
going
out
of
our selves
,
and
casting
all
our
Care
upon
God
,
who
careth
for
us
,
is
an
excellent
Frame
.
And
speaking
to
some
(
who
were
even
ruined
by
outward
Losses
)
he
said
,
We
should
have
been
dead
to
our
Estates
,
when
we
had
them
:
Let
us
therefore
now
be
dead
to
our
Discouragements
,
in
the
want
of
them
.
And
if
we
would
not
be
Cowed
at
every
Cross
,
let
us
be
sure
to
make
Death
familiar
,
and
be
in
a
posture
to
die
every
hour
.
And
that
will
fill
the
Soul
with
undaunted
Valour
and
Courage
,
that
nothing
shall
move
it
:
for
it
is
sence
of
Guilt
,
that
plucks
down
the
heart
,
and
nothing
else
.
And
if
the
Sting
of
Death
(
which
is
Sin
)
be
removed
,
how
bold
will
the
Soul
be
.
And
that
holy
Valour
rises
as
Difficulties
and
Dangers
rise
;
as
the
Ship
upon
the
top
of
the
Waves
,
riseth
with
the
Waves
.
That
't
is
no
natural
Valour
will
hold
out
in
a
day
of
Sufferings
;
but
a
mortified
Frame
of
Spirit
will
then
abide
the
Shock
.
And
't
is
the
Glory
of
a
Christian
,
not
to
be
faint-hearted
under
Trials
.
The
excellent
Moderation
and
Temperance
of
his
Spirit
was
exerted
He
was
a
great
Redeemer
of
How
useless
and
helpless
are
we
one
unto
another
,
in
the
matters
of
our
Souls
;
but
in
other
Affairs
,
there
our
hearts
can
easily
mix
,
and
run
one
into
another
.
And
his
Carriage
and
Behaviour
was
with
such
a
Graceful
Authority
,
tempered
with
Meekness
and
Humility
,
and
Respect
to
all
,
according
to
their
Rank
and
Degree
;
that
even
in
his
Minority
,
he
was
both
loved
and
admired
for
his
extraordinary
Activity
in
all
Religious
Concerns
.
And
he
won
exceedingly
upon
the
hearts
of
most
that
conversed
with
him
,
in
and
about
spiritual
things
;
leaving
a
sweet
savour
behind
him
,
where-ever
he
came
.
And
this
was
never
perceived
to
abate
or
decay
;
but
continued
in
its
Vigour
,
and
Fervour
,
even
to
Old
Age.
In
his
Childhood
,
and
so
forwards
,
he
was
an
Enemy
to
all
vain
and
idle
Pass-time
;
but
still
striving
to
be
receiving
or
doing
good
to
his
Power
.
And
until
he
was
hindred
and
prevented
,
by
bodily
Distempers
,
and
Infirmities
of
Old
Age
,
he
would
be
both
early
and
late
,
industriously
painful
and
unwearied
in
the
Concerns
of
his
own
Soul
;
allowing
no
more
time
for
Sleep
,
Food
,
or
any
other
necessary
Refreshments
,
than
was
absolutely
needful
.
That
when
all
the
Family
besides
were
in
Bed
,
and
fast
asleep
,
he
made
choice
of
that
time
,
as
a
sweet
Repast
to
him
,
for
Reading
,
Meditation
,
and
secret
Prayer
.
And
it
was
his
usual
Custom
(
which
very
rarely
was
omitted
)
when
he
went
to
take
his
Rest
,
to
have
a
Light
standing
by
his
Bed-side
,
and
his
Bible
before
him
;
and
as
he
lay
in
Bed
,
to
be
looking
into
it
;
musing
on
some
Scripture
or
other
for
a
considerable
time
,
ere
he
would
compose
himself
to
Rest
.
Which
occasionally
,
a
Friend
in
the
same
Room
,
once
observing
,
asked
him
how
he
could
possibly
refrain
,
all
that
time
,
from
Sleep
.
Unto
which
he
replied
to
this
effect
:
That
the
things
he
read
and
considered
of
were
so
serious
,
that
they
would
not
suffer
him
to
sleep
,
whilst
his
Thoughts
were
therein
exercised
.
And
he
had
such
a
Command
of
the
Temper
of
his
Mind
and
Body
,
that
there
was
not
seen
in
him
any
Oppression
of
Drowsiness
,
whenever
he
was
actually
concerned
in
the
performance
of
any
solemn
spiritual
Duty
.
And
to
obviate
and
prevent
such
Indisposure
,
his
Care
was
,
to
set
apart
the
fittest
Season
for
Religious
Services
.
That
instead
of
the
torn
,
lame
and
corrupt
thing
spoken
of
in
Mal.
1.
13
,
14.
the
best
part
of
his
Time
and
Strength
was
devoted
,
and
offered
up
to
the
Lord
in
Sacrifice
.
His
Heart-fixedness
in
Duty
I
should
not
then
have
my
End
in
that
Duty
.
He
was
a
Companion
of
all
them
that
feared
God
;
and
the
Saints
,
and
Excellent
of
the
Earth
were
all
his
delight
:
That
of
Choice
,
he
desired
to
converse
with
no
other
.
And
when
he
knew
not
well
the
Company
that
occasionally
he
was
among
,
he
was
somewhat
unfree
to
speak
,
but
would
rather
hear
others
,
than
speak
himself
;
though
he
wanted
not
Skill
,
to
deliver
himself
in
proper
Phrase
,
and
in
the
most
apt
Expressions
.
And
when
at
any
time
,
good
things
were
spoken
of
,
where
he
was
present
;
if
he
perceived
that
they
proceeded
not
from
a
heart
,
in
the
Speaker
,
duly
affected
with
the
things
themselves
,
it
seemed
very
irksome
to
him
:
And
he
would
be
frequently
urging
such
Persons
,
either
in
express
words
,
or
by
some
other
hints
,
to
be
sure
,
That
they
were
in
the
Life
,
Power
,
and
Practice
of
the
serious
Truths
they
spake
of
;
for
that
otherwise
,
he
accounted
it
but
the
taking
of
God's
holy
Name
in
vain
.
He
was
an
inward
Friend
to
all
he
judged
Gracious
,
of
what
Persuasion
soever
:
for
't
was
the
Image
of
Christ
,
and
Truth
of
Grace
he
looked
at
;
and
where
he
perceived
that
in
any
Person
,
there
his
Love
went
out
,
and
his
heart
was
endeared
unto
such
,
without
further
Enquiry
.
And
when-ever
he
was
in
the
Society
of
any
,
of
what
Rank
or
Degree
soever
,
if
their
Discourse
tended
to
unprofitableness
,
was
Jejune
and
tasteless
(
though
in
it self
not
sinful
)
yet
he
would
seek
to
free
himself
from
them
,
so
soon
as
ever
he
could
:
and
he
would
be
often
complaining
,
how
his
Soul
suffered
all
that
while
.
He
also
much
dis-liked
the
Conversation
of
those
who
were
addicted
to
needless
Debates
;
or
such
who
manage
Disputes
about
Religious
Affairs
,
from
Pride
and
Self-Interest
,
with
Passion
and
Strife
of
Words
;
and
not
out
of
a
Love
to
the
things
themselves
:
which
he
judged
to
be
extreamly
pernicious
,
whilst
the
Heats
of
such
Disputes
cool
the
inward
Affections
of
the
Soul
to
spiritual
things
,
and
all
the
Warmth
of
the
heart
turns
into
the
Vapour
and
Air
of
empty
Notion
.
For
though
he
was
one
naturally
inclined
,
and
much
given
to
consider
the
reason
of
things
;
and
throughly
to
inform
his
Judgment
,
in
Points
both
Civil
,
Moral
,
and
Religious
:
(
And
to
that
end
he
affected
to
be
present
at
such
Arguings
,
which
tended
to
find
out
,
discover
,
and
make
plain
useful
Truths
.
)
Yet
he
had
a
great
Aversasion
to
,
and
did
much
complain
of
Litigious
and
wrangling
Debates
;
as
being
so
far
from
advancing
Religion
or
Holiness
,
as
that
it
did
principally
arise
from
a
decay
of
the
same
,
and
want
of
the
Sence
and
powerful
Influence
thereof
.
And
thence
,
according
to
the
Rule
of
the
Apostle
,
he
would
studiously
and
constantly
endeavour
to
withdraw
himself
,
1
Tim.
6.
4
,
5.
and
was
wont
to
say
of
Persons
he
esteemed
Religious
,
Judicious
,
and
Savoury
;
That
such
and
such
were
Juicy
Christians
;
Trees
of
the
Lord
full
of
Sap:
whose
Society
he
greatly
prized
.
His
Charity
in
Case
of
Evil
Forgive
private
Wrongs
,
before
you
reprove
them
:
Forgive
the
Wrong
,
before
you
repair
your self
upon
the
doer
of
it
.
He
was
rich
in
good
Works
,
ready
to
distribute
,
willing
to
communicate
.
And
as
't
is
spoken
of
the
Macedonians
,
not
only
according
to
,
but
beyond
his
power
,
he
was
willing
to
relieve
Persons
in
distress
;
especially
those
who
were
of
the
Houshold
of
Faith
.
And
he
did
very
much
grieve
when
he
could
do
no
more
.
The
Sin
of
Covetousness
was
not
at
all
seen
in
him
:
and
he
would
say
,
'T
is
a
brave
thing
to
be
Large-hearted
,
if
done
in
the
Spirit
of
Faith
and
Holiness
.
When
he
exhorted
any
,
it
Sympathy
and
Compassion
Who
is
weak
,
and
I
am
not
weak
?
Who
is
offended
,
and
I
burn
not
?
And
peculiarly
towards
his
unconverted
Relations
.
Oh
,
how
bemoaningly
would
he
,
upon
all
occasions
,
be
spreading
their
deplorable
Condition
before
the
Lord
?
And
with
respect
to
outward
Afflictions
on
any
of
his
Friends
,
he
was
most
feelingly
affected
.
That
in
writing
to
a
Kinswoman
of
the
death
of
her
Husband
,
he
used
these
words
at
the
Close
of
his
Letter
;
I
cannot
enlarge
at
this
present
,
for
every
word
I
write
,
makes
my
heart
to
ake
.
And
when
a
near
Relation
of
his
lay
very
sick
,
and
in
great
pain
,
he
told
a
Friend
of
his
,
how
much
affected
he
was
therewith
;
and
that
he
could
not
say
which
was
in
greater
Anguish
,
and
suffered
most
;
himself
with
the
sympathizing
sence
of
that
pain
,
or
his
Relative
,
that
did
personally
and
immediately
bear
the
same
.
And
further
,
in
the
hearing
of
the
same
Friend
,
speaking
of
this
Grace
;
he
said
,
If
we
could
make
others
Distresses
our
own
by
Fellow-feeling
,
we
might
get
Good
by
their
Afflictions
as
if
we
our selves
were
in
their
Case
.
And
that
we
should
by
Sympathy
,
as
much
as
we
may
,
die
with
every
one
that
dies
;
and
that
would
make
us
serious
Christians
.
In
his
Contracts
and
Dealings
That
whilst
he
had
bodily
That
we
should
do
Worldly
Business
,
with
Diligence
,
Patience
,
Moderation
,
and
Faith
;
and
with
such
a
self-denying
respect
,
as
if
it
were
the
sole
Interest
and
Concern
of
another
,
rather
than
our
own
.
And
when
we
would
make
a
Judgment
of
our selves
or
Actions
in
matters
doubtful
,
we
should
put
our selves
in
the
Room
of
a
third
Person
in
the
Case
.
His
great
Love
to
the
Church
Come
,
let
us
lift
up
our
joynt
Requests
to
God
for
them
.
And
this
at
any
time
of
the
day
;
and
constantly
at
set
times
for
Prayer
,
he
presented
their
Case
and
Concern
most
affectionately
before
the
Lord
,
as
a
thing
which
always
lay
very
much
on
his
heart
.
And
for
the
Church
of
Christ
in
general
,
his
Petitions
were
observed
to
be
such
as
these
:
That
God
would
visit
Zion
,
the
whole
Church
,
and
visible
Body
of
Christ
here
in
this
World
.
That
it
might
be
a
Glory
in
all
the
Earth
.
That
as
he
hath
taken
hold
of
the
Plough
,
he
would
carry
on
his
own
Work
.
That
he
would
look
upon
his
Son
,
look
upon
his
Covenant
,
look
upon
that
Redemption
he
hath
contrived
and
designed
,
for
the
bringing
in
of
Souls
unto
himself
,
to
bestow
his
own
Free
Grace
upon
,
in
making
them
Vessels
of
Mercy
and
Glory
.
That
his
Church
might
prosper
,
and
every
faithful
Member
of
it
;
and
become
Glorious
in
Holiness
.
That
the
Son
of
Righteousness
would
break
forth
,
and
sparkle
upon
it
.
That
his
Ordinances
might
be
maintained
,
his
Gospel
run
and
be
glorified
,
and
get
Ground
every
where
.
That
God
would
tender
his
People
as
the
Apple
of
his
Eye
,
as
a
Royal
Diadem
in
his
hand
,
and
as
the
Object
of
his
Delight
.
That
he
would
give
a
mighty
Check
and
a
dreadful
Rebuke
unto
the
fury
of
all
such
as
bear
ill
Will
to
Zion
:
And
that
all
Oppositions
and
Combustions
against
his
Interest
,
might
tend
to
the
Advancement
of
it
,
of
his
Glory
,
and
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
.
That
Holiness
might
spread
it self
throughout
the
World
,
and
the
Mouth
of
Iniquity
be
stopt
in
all
the
Earth
.
That
all
that
Enmity
against
God
and
his
People
,
which
hath
been
in
the
World
,
ever
since
the
Infection
crept
into
our
Natures
,
from
Satan
,
the
Prince
of
Darkness
,
might
be
destroyed
,
and
come
to
an
end
.
That
his
People
might
glory
in
his
great
Salvation
,
procured
and
purchased
by
the
Vndertaking
of
Jesus
Christ
on
their
behalf
.
That
he
would
rule
in
the
midst
of
his
Enemies
;
bearing
down
the
Spirit
of
Wickedness
,
and
all
the
Contrivers
of
Mischief
.
That
he
would
remember
his
People
under
sore
Trials
,
and
be
in
the
midst
of
the
Storm
;
and
say
unto
them
,
It
is
I
,
be
not
afraid
;
and
prepare
them
for
every
Shock
they
shall
meet
withal
,
before
the
Son
of
Man
appeareth
.
That
the
Throne
of
his
Grace
be
lifted
up
,
and
the
Rise
of
his
Glory
made
conspicuous
.
That
the
Sceptre
of
Jesus
Christ
might
sway
it self
,
and
become
Glorious
;
Counter-working
all
the
Wisdom
and
crafty
Counsel
of
the
Serpent's
Seed
.
And
that
he
would
not
suffer
his
People
to
be
in
any
Pit
,
out
of
which
his
Arm
cannot
help
them
.
That
he
would
keep
his
Ministers
,
as
Stars
,
in
his
Right
Hand
;
that
his
Enemies
,
which
are
as
the
Tail
of
the
Dragon
,
might
not
scatter
them
.
That
all
his
People
might
be
enabled
to
meditate
Terrour
,
and
not
be
afraid
,
when
he
shall
arise
to
shake
terribly
the
Earth
.
That
Salvation
might
be
for
Walls
round
about
his
People
,
and
that
God
would
cause
his
Glory
to
shine
forth
.
That
God
would
save
these
Nations
with
a
mighty
Salvation
,
and
undertake
for
his
own
Glory
in
the
midst
thereof
.
That
for
such
as
are
under
Bonds
of
Guilt
,
he
would
deliver
them
by
his
Rescuing
,
Pardoning
Grace
.
That
he
would
be
mindful
of
those
under
inward
Trouble
,
by
reason
of
Pollutions
within
,
and
Wounds
of
Temptation
from
without
.
That
spiritual
Objects
might
be
great
in
their
sight
;
and
that
he
would
bring
them
out
,
with
some
notable
advantage
,
over
all
the
Powers
of
Darkness
,
that
lay
Siege
against
their
Faith
and
Hope
.
His
whole
Life
attested
the
Tenderness
of
his
Conscience
;
Secondly
,
Whilst
he
had
Trading
abroad
,
on
all
Goods
Exported
and
Imported
,
he
was
very
careful
of
paying
the
full
Duty
or
Custom
,
thereon
rated
and
required
,
without
Diminution
.
His
high
Esteem
of
the
Grace
To
be
under
Guilt
was
sad
;
but
when
we
are
laden
in
the
sence
of
it
,
if
we
carry
this
Guilt
to
Christ
,
and
venture
on
him
for
Pardon
and
Mercy
,
we
shall
not
be
cast
out
.
And
how
it
was
an
evil
and
a
bitter
thing
to
depart
from
God
;
but
far
more
bitter
to
stay
away
from
God
,
when
we
have
departed
from
him
.
And
to
this
effect
he
expressed
himself
in
Prayer
;
That
by
Nature
we
are
averse
to
the
Convictions
of
God's
Spirit
in
his
Word
;
and
Satan
is
ever
blowing
up
his
Spawn
and
Seed
within
us
,
whereby
to
spoil
our
Taste
and
Relish
of
things
pure
and
spiritual
;
and
interrupt
our
Peace
and
Communion
with
God
.
And
therefore
that
God
would
cause
us
more
clearly
to
discern
the
Corruption
and
Malignity
of
that
Evil
that
is
in
our
Natures
,
and
make
us
to
know
all
our
Abominations
,
and
whatever
is
repugnant
to
his
holy
Nature
and
Will
,
both
in
our
Hearts
and
Lives
;
and
make
us
freely
sensible
of
,
throughly
ashamed
,
broken
,
and
humbled
for
the
same
.
That
he
would
raise
us
up
to
a
greater
Antipathy
against
all
that
,
that
is
displeasing
to
him
,
and
hurtful
to
our
Souls
.
And
that
no
Interest
might
hinder
or
squeeze
out
the
working
of
his
Grace
within
us
,
as
not
to
have
Freedom
to
act
.
And
that
all
that
might
be
conquered
,
that
would
interrupt
the
Intercourse
of
his
Spirit
with
our
hearts
.
And
that
he
would
not
suffer
us
to
spare
and
indulge
any
Corruption
,
or
leave
any
corner
of
our
hearts
,
wherein
Sin
may
be
at
Peace
.
That
no
Agag
be
permitted
to
live
in
us
.
That
his
Fear
might
Garrison
our
hearts
,
against
all
the
Invasions
,
and
prevailing
power
of
our
own
Corruptions
.
And
that
Satan
by
his
Wiles
,
might
not
sweeten
us
into
any
Bonds
of
Guilt
.
And
seeing
that
we
are
apt
to
grow
hard
continually
,
and
it
is
God's
Power
alone
,
that
can
soften
,
help
and
heal
;
that
he
would
cause
us
to
experience
the
transforming
Power
of
his
Grace
in
our
Souls
;
making
all
new
,
and
refining
us
every
moment
.
That
we
might
get
into
Jesus
Christ
,
and
make
him
now
our
Advocate
,
who
will
be
our
Judge
.
And
because
we
need
Converting
,
and
new
Creating
evermore
;
that
Regeneration-work
might
pass
upon
us
continually
;
and
we
made
all
over
new
,
and
be
prepared
for
all
his
Concerns
.
That
he
would
baptize
us
into
the
Grace
of
the
Gospel
,
and
cause
us
to
live
answerable
to
so
high
a
Calling
as
that
is
.
That
we
might
be
baptized
evermore
,
into
the
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
;
and
so
receive
Life
and
Quickening
from
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
our
Head
.
And
when
our
Guilt
is
upon
us
;
That
the
Lord
would
keep
our
hearts
tender
,
to
feel
the
smart
of
Sin
;
and
so
hasten
to
our
Physician
,
to
be
bound
up
,
and
healed
:
And
not
suffer
our
Wounds
to
wrankle
and
fester
,
for
want
of
coming
to
him
for
Pardon
and
Cleansing
.
That
he
would
make
us
go
out
to
him
,
and
never
neglect
or
keep
aloof
from
his
Recovering
Grace
;
else
we
shall
provoke
him
more
and
more
,
by
undervaluing
the
Riches
of
his
Grace
;
and
refusing
the
Remedy
he
hath
provided
for
Sinners
.
That
he
would
make
up
every
Breach
,
and
cause
us
to
be
all
over
plunged
in
the
Fountain
opened
for
Sin
and
Vncleanness
.
What
the
Scripture
reveals
That
the
Root
of
the
Righteous
yieldeth
Fruit
:
And
whose
Hope
the
Lord
is
,
shall
not
cease
from
yielding
Fruit.
That
the
Godly
Man
shall
bring
forth
Fruit
in
his
Season
;
and
in
Old
Age
,
shall
be
fat
and
flourishing
.
And
he
that
abideth
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
in
him
;
the
same
bringeth
forth
much
Fruit
,
was
in
an
extraordinary
measure
fulfilled
in
him
.
And
all
those
Heavenly
Doctrines
,
and
Practicable
Truths
which
he
understood
,
believed
,
and
professed
,
he
lived
over
.
His
Practice
agreed
,
and
held
pace
with
his
Principles
.
That
what
his
head
apprehended
,
his
heart
affected
,
his
Will
embraced
,
his
Life
manifestly
declared
and
published
.
And
when
bodily
Strength
decayed
,
yet
his
spiritual
Vigour
still
remained
:
And
his
Bow
abode
in
Strength
,
and
the
Arms
of
his
Hands
were
made
strong
,
by
the
Hands
of
the
mighty
God
of
Jacob.
And
such
was
his
Fruitfulness
in
well
doing
,
that
those
who
at
any
time
discoursed
him
about
Soul-Concerns
;
it
was
their
own
Fault
and
Omission
,
if
they
parted
from
him
without
some
real
benefit
.
His
frequency
in
Meditation
was
very
remarkable
.
Whence
That
Soul
could
not
thrive
much
in
Grace
and
Holiness
,
that
was
not
much
in
Meditation
.
His
Freedom
from
Envy
,
and
distracting
Cares
was
obvious
to
I
bless
God
,
I
have
no
Temptation
at
all
to
envy
others
Prosperity
:
and
't
is
a
great
favour
from
the
Lord
,
that
I
have
much
freedom
from
Anxious
Thoughts
,
touching
what
God
will
do
with
me
,
as
to
my
outward
Condition
,
and
being
in
this
World
.
His
inward
Tranquility
,
Peace
,
and
Joy
was
patent
to
all
,
so
far
as
The
Lord
never
made
Flesh
and
Blood
,
to
be
a
Weapon
to
conquer
Despondency
:
The
Soul
must
escape
from
all
Creature-Refuges
,
if
ever
it
will
have
true
quiet
.
That
if
a
Man
will
have
solid
Peace
and
Content
,
he
must
first
have
God
to
be
his
God
;
for
true
Peace
and
Quiet
is
in
him
alone
.
That
a
Man
cloathed
with
Rags
,
may
have
as
much
inward
Content
and
Satisfaction
,
and
far
more
,
than
the
richest
and
greatest
man
in
the
World
:
for
our
Happiness
lies
in
the
right
Composure
of
the
Mind
,
and
not
in
the
greatness
of
any
outward
Condition
.
And
that
whatever
befalls
us
in
this
World
,
is
ordinarily
,
so
far
sweet
or
bitter
to
us
,
as
we
fancy
it
to
be
.
That
as
outward
Profit
makes
the
trouble
of
any
Vndertaking
sweet
to
the
Man
that
prospers
in
the
World
,
so
if
we
could
live
in
the
faith
of
this
,
that
all
things
shall
work
for
good
,
we
should
be
as
much
satisfied
under
Afflictions
,
as
in
the
greatest
Worldly
Prosperity
.
And
he
would
often
say
when
he
returned
home
,
from
amongst
the
Persons
and
Affairs
of
this
World
;
That
he
had
no
quiet
,
till
he
had
poured
out
his
Soul
to
God
in
Prayer
:
And
if
there
he
did
not
meet
with
him
instantly
,
yet
still
he
had
no
Peace
,
till
he
had
regained
the
Presence
of
God
again
.
And
that
walking
with
God
was
the
joy
and
delight
of
his
Soul
.
His
Self-denial
shewed
it self
,
That
we
should
cease
from
our selves
,
and
so
think
,
speak
and
do
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
That
all
our
Thoughts
,
Speeches
,
and
Actions
should
be
managed
by
us
,
as
the
Thoughts
,
Words
,
and
Actions
of
Jesus
Christ
;
for
by
going
out
of
our selves
,
we
are
made
his
,
and
he
is
made
ours
.
Ah
,
there
is
very
little
Christianity
in
the
World
.
I
would
be
for
God
while
I
live
,
and
for
Heaven
when
I
die
.
Mine
own
strength
never
did
me
good
.
Faith
abhors
all
manner
of
Aid
that
Flesh
and
Blood
can
give
:
It
undoes
a
poor
Creature
in
a
saving
manner
.
There
is
a
holy
venturing
on
God
:
Little
do
we
think
how
kindly
God
takes
it
,
when
we
throw
our selves
upon
him
:
such
a
venturous
Soul
is
always
acceptable
to
him
.
Oh
,
for
some
awakening
Visit
from
Heaven
,
that
may
alarm
us
out
of
our selves
,
into
the
City
of
Refuge
,
before
we
are
benighted
.
He
also
prayed
,
That
the
Lord
would
come
into
us
with
Triumph
,
and
trample
down
whatever
is
opposite
to
the
Purity
of
his
Nature
,
in
our
Souls
.
And
in
regard
all
our
mischief
ariseth
from
the
unmortifiedness
of
our
Wills
;
and
our
Sores
and
Wounds
,
and
the
grieving
of
God's
Spirit
is
caused
by
a
sinful
Indulgence
towards
them
;
and
the
exercise
of
our
faith
,
love
,
and
all
other
Graces
is
suspended
,
when
we
are
lead
Captive
by
them
;
that
therefore
the
Lord
would
save
us
from
a
selfish
,
fleshly
Will
,
and
divorce
us
wholly
from
it
:
and
then
when
we
come
to
die
,
the
separation
of
the
Soul
from
the
Body
will
be
but
a
small
thing
to
us
.
His
Thankfulness
to
,
and
Blessing
He
had
a
great
Esteem
and
Veneration
His
Thoughts
and
Meditations
That
we
are
shortly
to
remove
hence
,
&
take
our
flight
;
when
the
Volume
of
the
Book
will
be
closed
up
,
and
the
Ministration
of
Grace
will
be
at
an
end
.
There
must
now
be
through
work
,
in
giving
away
our selves
to
God
;
else
't
will
be
a
dismal
day
when
we
come
to
die
.
Death
will
make
us
to
have
other
manner
of
thoughts
of
things
,
than
we
have
now
:
Death
will
represent
things
in
other
Colours
;
't
will
stretch
every
Vein
,
assuredly
.
We
should
live
always
as
those
that
have
hope
towards
God
when
they
die
;
and
that
are
ready
every
day
,
to
step
out
of
one
World
,
into
another
.
That
such
a
flying
to
Christ
,
as
is
accompanied
with
a
Resignation
of
our
Wills
to
his
Will
,
is
the
best
Preparative
for
our
Change
.
When
I
am
going
to
leave
the
Body
,
if
I
have
not
an
Ark
to
fly
unto
,
I
must
perish
in
the
Water
.
We
are
going
to
live
with
Spirits
,
where
will
be
no
body
at
all
to
converse
with
;
and
what
a
Life
is
that
!
Let
us
then
always
follow
the
Leading
and
Conduct
of
the
Spirit
here
.
We
should
by
Sympathy
,
as
much
as
we
may
,
die
with
every
one
that
dies
;
and
that
would
make
us
serious
Christians
.
We
must
shortly
leave
this
World
;
and
because
we
are
not
willing
to
part
with
it
,
God
tears
it
off
,
that
himself
may
be
all
in
all
.
We
are
lanching
out
of
the
World
apace
,
and
our
last
Change
is
near
;
only
I
would
not
have
it
come
as
an
unexpected
Surprize
.
God
did
not
deliver
the
Martyrs
of
old
,
but
by
Death
:
and
so
he
may
do
by
us
.
And
what
a
wretched
frame
of
heart
have
we
,
that
we
are
so
easily
satisfied
,
to
leave
some
things
relating
to
our
greatest
Concern
always
undone
:
Some
little
something
(
as
we
account
it
)
still
to
do
?
But
when
we
come
to
die
,
and
to
leave
the
World
,
how
will
that
swell
at
such
an
hour
?
I
know
no
Terror
greater
,
than
for
a
Man
to
go
out
of
the
World
,
out
of
God
,
and
out
of
Christ
;
and
yet
the
most
do
so
.
And
when
at
that
time
he
was
answered
by
a
Person
present
,
Your
Case
is
not
so
;
he
replied
,
It
is
an
amazing
Mercy
:
I
am
wonderfully
saved
.
And
he
further
said
,
Time
of
Health
is
the
Opportunity
:
The
great
things
of
the
Souls
Interest
,
in
Sickness
,
or
on
a
dying
Bed
,
is
a
bad
time
to
manage
.
He
lived
much
in
an
Exercise
Glorious
Subject
.
And
as
he
lived
in
all
manner
an
abundant
Entrance
was
ministred
to
him
,
into
the
everlasting
Kingdom
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
A
PRACTICAL
DISCOURSE
OF
THE
Nature
,
Means
and
Method
OF
SALVATION
.
Isaiah
45.
17.
But
Israel
shall
be
saved
in
the
Lord
.
THE
poor
Dove
being
sent
abroad
,
and
gliding
over
the
great
Flood
,
at
last
found
an
Olive
Branch
,
and
returned
to
the
Ark.
In
like
manner
my
confused
thoughts
have
soared
hither
and
thither
,
over
the
face
of
that
great
deep
which
the
first
Apostacy
drowned
Mankind
in
;
and
having
turned
over
the
Scriptures
,
hoping
thence
to
receive
some
news
,
after
such
a
dreadful
Shipwrack
;
this
Scripture
comes
flying
with
an
Olive
Branch
in
its
mouth
;
(
Saved
)
(
in
)
the
Lord
;
the
first
word
keeps
from
fainting
,
till
the
next
word
comes
in
,
and
shews
the
nature
of
the
deliverance
,
the
certainty
and
the
manner
of
it
;
the
first
word
like
Ahimaaz
,
says
,
2
Sam.
18.
28.
All
is
well
,
but
Cushi
declares
the
matter
,
and
how
't
is
accomplished
.
Salvation
plainly
asserted
,
is
gladsome
news
,
but
lest
so
weighty
a
business
should
be
mistaken
,
and
that
the
understanding
might
the
more
be
convinced
;
the
means
by
which
't
is
obtained
,
and
the
hand
from
whence
't
is
procured
,
is
drawn
forth
(
In
the
Lord
)
as
delightful
a
sentence
to
a
sinner
,
as
that
which
Belshazzar
saw
was
terrible
to
him
,
that
made
his
Joynts
to
tremble
,
but
this
makes
the
lame
to
leap
as
an
Hart
;
this
makes
the
Wilderness
to
blossom
as
a
Rose
.
(
Saved
.
)
The
spirit
and
sence
of
this
short
word
(
Saved
)
Isa.
49.
6.
reacheth
&c.
(
Gen.
48.
16.
)
and
hereafter
,
1
Thes.
1.
10.
It
importeth
an
investiture
and
possession
of
all
real
good
in
this
life
,
and
in
that
to
come
,
viz.
Conversion
,
Calling
,
(
Acts
11.
14.
2
Tim.
1.
9.
)
Justification
,
Sanctification
,
Adoption
,
Strength
,
Acceptation
with
God
,
Blessing
,
Manifestation
of
God
,
Knowledge
of
the
Truth
and
every
good
thing
that
may
tend
to
enable
the
heirs
of
life
to
dispatch
their
work
,
quit
themselves
victorious
,
and
lead
them
at
last
to
their
Fathers
house
,
(
Act.
4.
12.
1
Joh.
1.
9.
Jer.
31.
9.
Jer.
15.
20.
2
Cor.
6.
2.
Psal.
28.
9.
Isa.
35.
4.
Act.
11.
14.
Deut.
33.
29.
)
the
walls
whereof
are
God's
part
thereby
;
for
discharging
of
which
,
he
is
made
a
high
Priest
;
and
so
he
procures
it
,
and
maintains
it
,
in
the
power
of
a
King
,
and
reveals
it
as
a
Prophet
:
all
which
Offices
he
was
anointed
to
,
and
qualified
for
,
in
his
own
Person
.
And
by
reason
of
that
Essential
Union
with
the
Godhead
,
in
which
he
stood
,
the
Father
delights
in
,
and
owns
him
as
Son
of
Man
;
and
doth
every
way
suit
with
him
,
as
the
Father
of
such
a
Son
,
who
is
both
God
and
Man
.
The
Spirit
also
,
which
proceedeth
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
doth
(
through
the
same
Union
of
the
Divine
Essence
)
also
suit
with
him
,
and
operate
by
and
through
him
,
as
the
Spirit
of
him
who
is
both
God
and
Man
in
one
Person
.
Hence
ariseth
the
Perfection
and
absolute
Compleatness
of
the
Mediatorship
;
I
am
not
alone
,
(
saith
Christ
)
but
I
and
the
Father
that
sent
me
,
Joh.
8.
16.
And
the
comforting
Spirit
shall
receive
of
mine
,
and
shall
shew
it
unto
you
,
Joh.
16.
14.
For
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
dwelleth
in
him
(
bodily
,
)
Col.
2.
9.
and
joyntly
,
and
carries
on
the
work
of
Mediatorship
;
which
was
personally
untertook
by
the
Eternal
Son
,
who
is
made
Emanuel
.
And
this
answers
the
Question
which
Philip
made
;
Shew
us
the
Father
.
Hast
thou
not
seen
me
?
(
saith
Christ
,
)
He
that
hath
seen
me
,
(
viz.
by
the
eye
of
Faith
,
as
I
really
am
and
ought
to
be
looked
upon
)
hath
seen
the
Father
,
Joh.
14.
7.
Every
Action
and
Revelation
of
himself
,
is
the
Revelation
of
the
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
,
in
the
distinguishable
working
of
each
Person
,
and
yet
united
in
the
same
God
,
who
worketh
all
in
all
.
Christ
suffered
as
the
Son
of
such
a
Father
,
and
the
Father
(
in
this
design
of
Mediatorship
)
was
cloathed
with
a
true
Fatherly
Relation
,
to
the
incarnate
suffering
Son
;
and
the
Eternal
Spirit
,
which
proceedeth
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
did
put
forth
his
Almighty
Essential
Vertue
,
in
the
offering
up
of
the
Body
of
Christ
upon
the
Cross
:
Which
Union
of
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
,
in
God
our
Saviour
(
Tit.
2.
13.
)
appears
in
Joh.
17.
and
Heb.
9.
14.
So
that
all
the
Persons
,
in
the
saving
of
Man
,
doth
(
as
it
were
)
concenter
,
and
work
together
in
the
Person
of
the
Mediator
.
The
Will
of
the
Father
,
Joh.
4.
34.
The
Mercy
of
the
Son
,
Heb.
4.
13
,
14.
And
the
Power
of
the
Spirit
,
Heb.
9.
14.
and
Rom.
1.
4.
All
which
being
one
in
the
Divine
Essence
of
God
,
meet
together
in
the
Person
of
the
Son
,
who
is
,
according
to
the
Eternal
Decree
,
God
and
Man
,
through
his
Union
with
and
in
the
Godhead
.
God
thus
manifested
in
the
Flesh
,
and
,
as
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
,
laying
the
foundation
of
Mediatorship
in
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Eternal
Son
,
God
and
Man
,
doth
also
,
in
and
with
him
,
carry
it
on
,
as
a
Father
to
,
and
Spirit
of
him
,
who
is
God-man
.
And
for
this
cause
the
Gospel
is
called
the
Word
of
Truth
;
in
respect
,
not
only
of
the
Matter
of
it
,
but
the
legal
Testimony
that
it
receives
from
these
three
Witnesses
,
as
the
Declaration
of
the
Counsel
of
their
own
Essential
Will
and
Purpose
.
And
in
regard
the
Son
of
God
,
in
the
Name
and
Co-working
of
Father
,
Son
,
and
Spirit
,
undertook
the
Mediatorship
by
taking
Man's
Nature
,
every
mortal
person
that
has
the
nature
of
Man
,
stands
alike
near
to
him
,
in
the
Dispensation
of
the
Gospel-Call
.
It
puts
aside
other
Mediators
:
The
Angels
are
Spirits
,
and
have
not
Humane
Nature
,
in
which
to
mediate
for
Man
:
Christ
himself
is
nearer
to
us
than
they
are
;
he
is
Man
.
The
Spirits
of
Just
Men
made
perfect
,
cannot
mediate
for
us
;
for
though
they
are
Humane
,
yet
they
want
living
Bodies
:
but
Christ
has
his
Humane
Body
with
him
;
and
therefore
is
nearer
to
Men
,
who
are
cloathed
with
Flesh
.
Neither
can
one
mortal
Man
,
mediate
as
a
Mediator
'twixt
God
and
Man
,
because
though
he
have
the
Humane
Nature
in
him
,
yet
it
is
in
him
personally
,
and
not
representing
the
whole
Race
of
Man
;
as
the
pure
Nature
of
Christ
,
the
second
Adam
,
doth
:
And
besides
,
Mortal
Man
is
but
Man
;
but
Christ
is
both
God
and
Man
,
that
he
might
lay
his
hand
on
both
parties
,
God
and
Man
,
to
reconcile
them
together
,
as
they
are
reconciled
in
the
Person
of
the
Mediator
,
Col.
1.
19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
Promises
cannot
mediate
;
for
Man
has
no
right
to
them
,
but
through
Christ
first
.
Duties
cannot
mediate
;
because
they
are
loathsome
,
without
a
foregoing
Interest
in
Christ
.
Graces
cannot
mediate
,
because
they
are
Fruits
of
Reconciliation
through
the
Mediator
;
the
Fruit
cannot
be
the
cause
of
the
Root
from
whence
they
come
.
So
that
as
Jesus
Christ
,
in
being
Mediator
,
took
our
Nature
(
viz.
that
Humane
Nature
that
is
in
every
person
of
Mankind
)
into
immediate
Union
with
the
Godhead
dwelling
in
his
Person
,
so
this
Jesus
Christ
,
God
and
Man
(
in
the
Relation
he
bears
to
the
Father
and
Spirit
,
and
they
to
him
,
in
their
mutual
concurrence
in
this
great
work
of
his
Mediation
)
with
him
,
having
sealed
and
anointed
him
thereto
,
that
he
might
compleatly
effect
it
,
he
is
the
true
immediate
Object
of
a
Believer's
eye
;
and
he
who
(
renouncing
all
other
names
and
helps
)
flies
thither
,
shall
be
saved
by
him
,
Act.
4.
12.
He
that
seeth
the
Son
,
and
believeth
on
him
,
shall
have
everlasting
life
.
His
appearing
in
the
Promises
doth
make
them
a
Convoy
to
bring
the
Soul
to
him
;
which
would
otherwise
,
be
no
better
Guides
,
than
the
Light
to
a
blind
Man
.
His
presence
in
Duties
makes
them
the
way
and
door
of
approach
;
which
would
otherwise
be
no
better
Guides
(
by
single
gazing
on
,
and
using
of
them
)
than
a
Lanthorn
in
a
Man's
hand
,
can
be
a
Guide
by
gazing
on
it
;
and
leading
himself
round
about
in
a
Circle
,
by
the
light
thereof
,
not
minding
the
way
,
or
the
door
,
to
find
which
,
that
light
was
appointed
and
intended
.
The
Graces
of
his
Spirit
are
the
Beams
of
that
Excellency
that
is
in
his
Person
,
and
the
Streams
which
flow
from
the
Fountain
,
which
are
subject
to
Intermission
,
and
stoppage
,
without
the
constant
supply
,
which
they
receive
from
the
Sun
,
and
the
Fountain
.
And
therefore
,
a
Biliever's
eye
and
aim
must
be
tending
to
an
immediate
pitching
on
,
and
closing
with
himself
,
as
the
proper
course
and
sure
way
,
and
only
orderly
means
to
find
rest
and
safety
to
the
Soul
.
The
next
thing
to
be
considered
is
,
to
enquire
,
how
the
Eye
of
Faith
The
Dispensation
of
the
Gospel
is
the
Glass
;
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
there
appearing
,
is
that
which
Faith
fixeth
and
feedeth
upon
:
it
passeth
through
the
Glass
,
and
seizeth
upon
Jesus
Christ
,
represented
therein
;
and
there
stays
,
till
it
hath
enamoured
the
Soul
into
the
same
likeness
.
The
Glory
of
Christ
begets
an
Image
of
Glory
in
the
heart
of
a
Believer
,
of
the
same
nature
with
its
self
.
Indeed
,
there
is
a
transient
closing
with
the
Promises
,
as
with
a
Neighbour
,
who
can
tell
where
the
Souls
Friend
dwelleth
;
and
so
do
the
Ordinances
;
and
so
far
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
lodgeth
in
them
,
for
the
help
of
the
diligent
seeker
,
to
draw
him
to
Christ
.
The
first
motion
also
of
that
diligent
seeking
proceedeth
from
the
Father
,
who
worketh
with
the
Son
,
by
the
Spirit
,
to
draw
the
Soul
(
in
true
method
)
to
the
Person
of
the
Son
,
as
Mediator
;
in
whom
the
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
gives
the
Soul
a
satisfactory
Meeting
,
Joh.
5.
17.
c.
6.
44
,
45.
and
c.
14.
23.
But
the
Knot
of
Union
,
by
which
the
Soul
partakes
of
the
Life
and
Glory
of
God
,
is
not
perfectly
knit
,
till
the
Soul
actually
enters
into
the
Fellowship
of
Christ
,
the
Mediator
,
1
Cor.
1.
9.
and
for
this
very
end
,
serves
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
in
the
Dispensation
of
it
,
Col.
1.
28.
The
Soul
being
thus
ushered
in
,
treats
with
,
and
fixeth
on
Christ
absolutely
and
immediately
,
and
lays
hold
on
his
Personal
Worth
only
,
as
the
Foundation
of
its
hope
and
help
.
The
Soul
has
gained
a
great
deal
of
Beauty
in
Christ's
Eye
,
when
once
't
is
brought
by
his
Spirit
,
to
leave
its
own
Idols
,
and
forsake
its
own
Country
,
and
to
trust
singly
under
the
shadow
of
his
Wings
,
there
Blessedness
begins
;
as
Boaz
said
to
Ruth
,
Ruth
2.
12.
And
here
the
Soul
closeth
with
the
All-sufficiency
of
the
Mediator
,
pondering
the
large
extent
thereof
.
And
whereas
the
Soul
is
usually
more
troubled
with
the
Aggravations
of
sin
,
and
the
Circumstances
thereof
,
than
about
the
sin
it self
,
and
about
its
insincerity
and
want
of
feeling
remorse
,
and
sufficient
detestation
against
sin
,
in
its
repentance
,
and
much
molested
with
the
stain
that
Guilt
leaves
on
the
Conscience
;
and
finding
,
that
neither
remove
of
Guilt
,
nor
power
of
Cleansing
,
nor
freedom
from
its
just
Accusation
,
can
be
got
from
the
Consultations
of
a
●ounded
Spirit
,
it
falls
nakedly
on
the
All-sufficiency
of
the
Mediator
;
and
there
it
beholds
him
,
as
one
able
to
take
away
all
sins
,
in
their
whole
extent
.
His
Body
was
given
him
for
that
end
:
and
although
his
own
Body
was
pure
,
yet
it
was
in
the
likeness
of
the
flesh
of
sin
,
or
sinful
flesh
,
and
depravation
of
Nature
,
received
from
Adam
;
that
as
far
as
any
motions
of
sin
,
or
capacity
of
sinning
is
found
in
Mankind
,
he
did
bear
the
likeness
of
that
State
.
And
so
is
called
the
second
Adam
;
not
only
as
one
representing
the
Elect
Seed
of
Grace
,
but
also
as
being
the
Superadequate
Antidote
,
to
conquer
and
remove
all
Poyson
that
entred
upon
Mankind
by
the
sin
of
the
first
Adam
.
The
Nature
of
the
second
Adam
is
made
as
perfectly
holy
,
as
the
first
was
defiled
by
sin
,
and
became
perfectly
sinful
,
as
appears
in
Rom.
5.
And
in
regard
the
strength
and
slaying
power
of
sin
lies
in
the
Law
,
his
Humane
Nature
was
made
under
the
Law
,
subjected
to
the
whole
Law
,
as
far
as
it
had
to
do
with
sinful
Man
,
for
this
end
,
that
he
might
redeem
them
who
were
under
the
Law
,
from
being
under
any
condemning
or
accusing
Sentence
,
or
sting
of
punishment
from
thence
;
which
he
bringeth
about
by
obeying
it
,
&
satisfying
for
the
breach
thereof
,
made
by
sinful
Man
.
Sin
is
therefore
sin
,
because
't
is
against
the
Law
;
he
therefore
is
made
under
the
Law
,
and
that
to
fulfil
its
Commands
,
and
bear
its
doom
.
Though
sin
be
finite
in
the
Transgressor
,
yet
't
is
infinite
in
respect
of
the
Object
,
the
infinite
God
.
But
the
Obedience
and
Suffering
of
Christ
,
was
of
an
infinite
extent
in
respect
of
the
Person
,
because
't
was
the
Act
of
God-man
;
and
in
the
Vertue
also
,
because
't
was
a
contrived
Remedy
,
in
the
Council
of
God's
Love
,
to
outstretch
the
injury
that
was
done
to
the
infinite
Divine
Majesty
,
by
finite
Man
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
this
Remedy
carries
with
it
the
Terms
of
Abounding
Grace
,
Rom.
5.
17
,
20.
and
unsearchable
Riches
,
Ephes.
3.
8.
The
All-sufficiency
lies
also
in
this
,
that
't
is
a
free
Gift
,
considering
that
the
Gifts
of
God's
Love
are
infinite
,
as
his
Nature
is
;
the
thoughts
of
which
do
,
by
Faith
,
bring
in
a
Foundation
for
infinite
Justification
and
Righteousness
;
and
makes
way
to
the
rest
of
the
purchased
Possession
,
that
lies
in
the
Person
of
the
same
Redeemer
;
the
infiniteness
of
his
Goodness
,
and
Drift
in
this
design
,
which
could
never
suffer
disappointment
;
the
infiniteness
of
his
Wisdom
,
that
could
never
mistake
;
the
infiniteness
of
his
Love
,
that
can
never
cease
,
nor
Power
fail
.
And
since
the
Nature
of
the
Salvation
of
God
is
infinite
,
it
is
brought
down
into
the
Person
of
God-man
;
and
from
him
,
into
the
Ordinances
;
and
so
by
the
Spirit
,
into
the
heart
of
Man
;
retaining
still
its
infinite
Nature
.
In
Jesus
Christ
,
the
infinite
God
is
made
Flesh
,
in
the
Ordinances
,
he
speaks
by
Man's
Voice
,
in
the
faith
of
the
heart
he
dwelleth
;
carrying
the
Soul
(
by
the
Operation
of
his
Spirit
,
to
look
upon
him
,
and
hear
his
Voice
in
the
steps
of
his
Condescention
)
to
the
true
enjoyment
of
himself
.
'T
is
comfortable
to
have
the
Testimony
Answer
not
a
fool
according
to
his
folly
,
lest
thou
be
like
him
,
Prov.
26.
4.
for
this
talking
with
Guilt
and
Weakness
,
draweth
my
Soul
(
which
is
made
free
indeed
by
the
Son
of
God
)
to
the
likeness
of
that
Guilt
and
Weakness
,
and
my
justified
Conscience
begins
again
to
lick
up
the
old
Vomit
of
Fear
and
Bondage
;
but
my
work
is
then
to
cast
my self
,
by
naked
Reliance
on
Jesus
Christ
,
who
justifieth
the
Ungodly
,
Rom.
4.
5.
as
being
compassed
about
with
the
Guard
of
God's
free
everlasting
Justification
,
in
the
Person
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
having
the
shelter
of
this
Guard
,
then
I
may
return
,
and
plead
with
Guilt
,
and
hear
the
complaints
of
my
heart
,
and
the
accusations
of
my
Conscience
;
and
give
them
Answers
,
from
the
fulness
of
Christ's
Atonement
:
and
thus
again
the
Fool
(
if
such
a
term
may
be
used
in
this
comparison
)
is
answered
,
lest
he
should
be
wise
in
his
own
conceit
,
Prov.
26.
5.
I
mean
,
that
the
Spirit
of
Bondage
,
which
by
the
advantage
of
my
own
sin
,
pleads
rationally
against
my
Peace
,
till
Faith
comes
with
the
Tongue
of
the
Learned
,
and
pleads
the
Mystery
of
Free
Grace
,
against
the
Plea
of
Reason
;
and
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
,
and
his
Holiness
,
against
Sin
and
Guilt
.
Nothing
prevailed
against
Sampson
,
till
he
betrayed
the
Vow
of
God
that
was
upon
him
:
so
nothing
can
prevail
against
the
Peace
of
Justification
,
till
Guilt
divide
between
the
Soul
,
and
naked
Reliance
upon
the
personal
Perfection
of
Christs
Sacrifice
and
Mediatorship
.
The
Soul
that
lays
his
Foundation
thus
,
will
not
boast
in
himself
,
Rom.
3.
27.
nor
wrong
the
Visits
of
God's
favourable
Countenance
by
Pride
and
Wantonness
,
nor
yet
despair
when
Storms
arise
;
because
his
foundation
is
upon
a
Rock
,
and
his
safety
is
not
at
all
any
of
his
own
Handy-work
.
As
far
as
he
beholds
this
All-sufficiency
of
Christ's
Mediatorship
,
the
eye
affects
the
heart
to
security
and
strength
,
and
crumbles
all
Self-sufficiency
to
powder
,
and
blows
away
the
Egyptian
Locusts
of
Guilt
and
Fears
,
into
the
Red
Sea
,
and
restores
Pacification
and
Quiet
to
the
Conscience
;
and
from
this
glorious
Sanctuary
,
the
Soul
comes
forth
to
do
the
Actions
of
a
new
Life
,
by
the
vertue
of
another
Spirit
,
the
Spirit
of
Love
,
and
a
sound
Mind
;
and
worketh
the
Works
of
God
in
the
World
,
and
takes
pleasure
in
obeying
the
Truth
;
and
,
if
it
were
possible
,
it
would
actually
keep
the
whole
Law
;
in
as
much
as
being
now
eternally
knit
to
Christ's
Person
by
Faith
,
the
Law
,
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
is
written
in
the
heart
.
This
naked
Reliance
on
Christ's
Person
,
was
the
great
endeavour
,
and
(
left
to
us
as
)
the
experience
of
the
Apostles
.
A
Faith
of
which
nature
was
exercised
eminently
by
the
holy
Men
of
old
;
Abraham
,
Rom.
4.
20.
David
,
Psal.
71.
16.
Paul
,
1
Cor.
2.
2.
and
Phil.
3.
8
,
9.
There
were
two
foundational
Reasons
mentioned
,
why
the
Soul
is
wholly
to
cast
it self
on
the
naked
personal
Merit
of
Jesus
Christ
;
viz.
because
he
began
our
Righteousness
,
and
he
only
perfected
the
same
for
ever
;
and
those
reasons
well
weighed
,
have
great
strength
and
motive-vertue
in
them
,
to
beget
Faith
;
and
besides
,
't
is
commanded
as
the
absolute
Condition
of
Salvation
,
Act.
16.
31.
Believe
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saved
;
in
opposition
to
which
,
Unbelief
is
made
(
in
the
dispensation
of
the
Gospel
)
the
reason
of
dying
under
the
guilt
of
sin
,
Joh.
8.
24.
For
the
Gospel
doth
so
perfectly
hold
out
Jesus
Christ
to
be
the
Propitiation
for
all
the
sins
of
the
World
(
through
the
value
of
his
Death
,
and
open
freeness
of
the
Tender
thereof
)
that
the
very
Hinge
of
Salvation
and
Damnation
is
turned
upon
the
Faith
of
the
heart
therein
,
or
Unbelief
thereof
,
as
being
the
most
necessary
and
suitable
Requisites
,
for
the
stating
of
the
Soul
into
an
actual
condition
of
Life
or
Death
eternally
.
Yea
,
Christ
pronounceth
forgiveness
of
sins
to
the
Palsie-man
,
Luk.
5.
20.
upon
the
meer
Account
of
Believing
.
And
the
Apostle
Paul
declares
the
Righteousness
of
God
to
be
upon
all
that
believe
,
without
making
any
difference
upon
any
other
respect
,
Rom.
3.
22.
This
one
thing
saved
the
Thief
upon
the
Cross
,
when
he
had
not
opportunity
to
make
Satisfaction
for
all
the
Wrongs
and
Robberies
he
had
done
.
This
makes
the
Apostle
Paul
so
laborious
to
preserve
this
Mystery
from
the
least
mixture
of
Legal
Righteousness
,
Gal.
5.
2.
Because
a
Believer's
State
and
Life
is
wholly
by
Grace
,
1
Cor.
15.
10.
which
entirely
treats
with
the
Faith
of
a
Believer
,
and
not
with
his
Works
of
Righteousness
or
Sin
:
the
one
cannot
help
,
nor
the
other
hinder
;
because
they
are
as
the
Elements
of
another
World
,
as
they
are
called
,
Gal.
4.
3.
and
can
neither
mend
nor
hurt
that
Justification
by
Jesus
Christ
,
revealed
from
Heaven
to
a
Believer
,
no
more
than
Earthly
Food
can
feed
a
Spirit
,
or
a
material
Sword
wound
an
Angel
.
And
reason
is
,
because
the
Person
of
Christ
is
the
Ark
where
Righteousness
and
Pardon
is
kept
,
and
conveyed
singly
,
by
the
Spirit
of
Grace
,
to
Faith
(
which
is
the
Acceptance
of
the
same
)
and
so
it
is
sure
from
any
personal
qualifications
on
Man's
part
to
hinder
it
,
where
't
is
by
the
Spirit
of
Believing
accepted
,
Rom.
4.
16.
This
Justification
of
a
sinner
by
Faith
in
the
Personal
Satisfaction
and
Righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
that
which
lays
a
firm
ground
for
Assurance
of
Perseverance
;
because
the
guilt
of
sin
is
done
away
,
and
pardoned
,
at
the
first
believing
on
Jesus
Christ
:
and
if
they
be
then
done
away
,
their
guilt
cannot
really
return
;
for
the
pardon
of
sins
,
and
remembring
them
no
more
are
joyned
together
,
Heb.
8.
12.
Neither
can
sins
committed
after
the
Souls
Conversion
to
God
,
by
Faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
hazard
the
final
state
of
such
an
one
;
because
his
person
was
made
accepted
at
the
first
closing
with
Christ
by
Faith
;
and
Pardon
of
sins
is
but
the
Consequent
of
the
Acceptation
of
his
Person
,
Ephes.
1.
6.
Rev.
1.
5.
So
that
Christ
having
espoused
a
sinner
to
himself
by
Faith
,
doth
wash
him
from
his
filth
,
and
presents
him
to
himself
at
length
without
Spot
,
Ephes.
5.
25
,
26
,
27.
and
the
person
being
recieved
upon
the
account
of
meer
Grace
,
sin
has
no
equal
Plea
against
such
an
one
,
because
the
strength
of
his
Plea
must
be
by
the
Law
;
and
Grace
having
supplanted
the
Accusation
of
the
Law
,
Joh.
1.
17.
the
Trial
depends
in
another
Court
,
where
sin
is
cast
out
,
Rom.
6.
17.
And
if
sin
could
not
at
first
hinder
the
Acceptation
of
the
person
,
much
less
can
it
procure
a
Dis-acceptation
afterwards
,
Rom.
5.
10.
And
besides
,
the
person
of
every
Convert
is
considered
(
in
his
true
Interest
through
Grace
)
in
the
Person
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
whom
all
Accusations
are
fully
answered
.
Faith
having
got
this
Foundation
,
Encouragment
,
and
Rightful
Interest
in
the
Remission
of
Sins
,
Righteousness
,
Life
and
Peace
,
sets
it self
by
Spiritual
Exercise
,
to
put
the
Soul
into
sure
and
quiet
Possession
thereof
,
in
a
through
and
direct
levelling
its
eye
at
the
Object
,
the
Person
of
Jesus
Christ
:
and
to
that
end
,
it
gets
the
Soul
up
above
the
Reasonings
of
the
Old
Man
,
Flesh
and
Blood
,
into
the
Mount
of
Gospel-reason
;
and
from
thence
,
through
the
Promises
,
and
demonstration
of
the
Word
of
Truth
by
the
Spirit
,
(
as
through
a
Prospective-Glass
)
gathers
into
its
eye
the
lovely
view
of
a
compleat
Redeemer
;
and
gazeth
upon
him
,
till
a
Dart
strike
through
the
Liver
,
and
the
Soul
be
made
like
the
Chariots
of
Aminadab
,
and
is
both
willingly
and
safely
carried
into
a
holy
confidence
of
the
truth
of
what
it
seeth
;
and
the
truth
of
its
own
,
being
comprehended
within
the
free
and
liberal
reach
of
the
design
of
God's
Free
Mercy
,
in
a
way
of
particular
Application
thereof
,
and
cryeth
out
,
My
Lord
,
and
my
God
.
And
O
,
that
my
Soul
were
a
little
upon
the
wings
of
the
Spirit
,
to
ascend
by
Faith
into
this
Mount
of
God
,
my
Saviour
.
Why
abide
I
among
the
Folds
of
corrupt
Nature
to
hear
the
bleating
of
my
own
Confusions
and
Lusts
seeing
the
Sword
of
the
Lord
and
his
Gideon
is
drawn
for
my
deliverance
?
Awake
,
O
my
Heart
;
awake
,
O
my
Conscience
;
shake
thee
from
thy
Dust
;
let
the
Testimony
of
Faith
,
and
Spirit
of
Adoption
and
Freedom
,
lead
my
Captivity
Captive
for
ever
.
In
this
glorious
Work
,
Faith
seizeth
on
the
Soul
,
as
the
Angel
did
seize
upon
Lot
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
tear
him
out
of
Sodom
,
with
this
blessed
advantage
;
that
it
makes
the
Soul
willing
,
in
the
day
of
God's
Power
,
to
be
pulled
with
violence
out
of
Sodom
,
out
of
all
its
fleshly
filth
,
and
fleshly
state
:
it
rejoyceth
to
see
the
Blood
of
former
Lusts
to
be
sprinkled
on
all
its
Raiment
:
'T
is
wrathful
against
the
Inchantments
of
Self-Pride
,
Man's
Applause
,
Carnal
Reason
,
Earthly
Compliances
,
Fleshly
Fears
and
Distrust
:
It
roars
against
its
Sensual
Mind
,
and
Carnal
Consultations
,
as
a
Lyon
over
its
Prey
.
It
unhingeth
the
Gates
of
its
Captivity
,
and
carrieth
them
up
to
the
top
of
the
Mount
,
never
to
return
again
.
Mighty
is
this
Sampson-Faith
,
when
its
Locks
of
sanctified
Convictions
,
and
Manifestation
of
Grace
,
are
grown
up
to
some
happy
maturity
,
it
looks
further
and
further
after
Christ
in
every
Scripture
,
it
rejoyceth
exceedingly
to
find
the
free
Gift
of
Christ
in
such
Language
as
this
;
I
will
give
thee
for
a
covenant
of
the
people
,
that
thou
mayest
say
to
the
prisoners
,
Go
forth
,
Isa.
49.
8
,
9.
Not
by
works
of
righteousness
which
we
had
done
,
but
according
to
his
mercy
he
saved
us
,
Tit.
3.
5.
I
am
he
that
blotteth
out
thy
sins
for
my
own
sake
,
Isa.
43.
25.
and
will
not
remember
them
any
more
.
But
the
poor
Soul
looks
down
upon
the
scars
of
its
own
vile
heart
,
and
daily
weaknesses
,
and
cries
out
;
Oh!
but
what
are
these
Wounds
in
my
heart
and
hands
,
these
thorns
in
my
sides
,
these
pricks
in
my
eyes
?
The
Understanding
(
triumphing
through
Faith
)
replies
;
These
are
the
Memorials
of
the
Wounds
with
which
Christ
was
wounded
in
the
House
of
his
Friends
,
when
he
came
to
his
own
,
and
they
received
him
not
;
and
when
the
Sword
of
Indignation
awoke
against
the
Shepherd
,
one
who
accounted
it
no
Robbery
to
be
equal
with
God
;
he
then
saved
the
Sheep
,
and
after
a
sore
Conflict
,
slew
the
Wolf
,
and
gathered
again
the
Poor
of
the
Flock
,
who
were
appointed
(
by
the
Law
of
Moses
)
to
the
Slaughter
.
Arise
therefore
,
and
be
not
dismayed
at
the
Witnesses
of
Christ's
Agony
,
which
dwells
(
for
a
season
)
in
thy
mortal
Flesh
.
The
Battel
was
his
,
not
thine
:
he
mortally
wounded
the
Dragon
,
and
the
God
of
Peace
will
shortly
tread
down
Satan
,
and
every
Spawn
of
his
under
your
feet
.
These
Enemies
are
left
to
prove
your
Faith
,
Integrity
and
Patience
,
that
you
might
learn
Spiritual
War
,
and
be
renowned
by
Victory
,
through
the
mighty
Spirit
of
the
Captain
of
your
Salvation
.
Then
Faith
fixeth
its
eye
again
upon
Jesus
Christ
through
the
Word
,
and
beholds
him
as
a
Lamb
that
was
slain
,
and
yet
risen
;
and
there
sees
the
Grave
,
where
the
guilt
of
Conscience
was
buried
,
and
argueth
it self
into
Freedom
.
Guilt
is
destroyed
,
and
none
can
raise
the
Dead
but
God
only
:
but
God
will
not
raise
it
up
,
because
he
destroyed
it
himself
,
that
he
might
marry
the
Justified
Soul
to
himself
,
out
of
that
Destruction
of
Guilt
and
Bondage
,
in
the
Person
of
his
own
Son
,
that
he
might
thereby
bring
forth
Life
and
Immortality
to
sinners
,
2
Tim.
1.
10.
Rom.
5.
6.
by
Faith
;
and
therefore
here
Faith
strives
to
keep
its
eye
,
while
hands
and
feet
are
working
;
and
by
this
Compass
it
steers
its
Course
,
towards
the
Haven
of
Safety
.
But
the
abundant
Grace
,
and
vastness
of
this
Salvation
,
in
and
through
the
Person
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
so
great
,
that
my
eye
is
dazled
;
I
am
not
able
to
measure
the
Heavens
;
I
bring
my
Bucket
to
hold
the
Sea
,
and
't
is
drowned
in
the
great
Waters
.
And
yet
here
Faith
has
a
Refuge
against
Confusion
of
Mind
;
viz.
when
it
espies
a
passive
sence
in
all
the
Justification
and
Acceptation
of
the
Gospel
,
and
in
all
the
Fruits
thereof
;
working
me
up
to
,
and
making
me
to
be
content
with
a
Conformity
,
according
to
the
Measure
given
me
by
Jesus
Christ
.
Hence
are
the
words
discovering
it
rendred
in
a
passive
sense
,
Justified
,
Redeemed
,
and
Saved
:
and
the
Action
of
this
is
ascribed
only
to
Christ
,
or
God
in
Christ
;
who
justifieth
,
redeemeth
and
saveth
.
And
hence
also
Faith
giveth
the
Soul
Relief
against
Confusion
of
Mind
,
about
defect
of
knowledge
,
by
the
thought
of
this
;
that
though
I
know
little
,
yet
I
am
known
perfectly
of
God
,
Gal.
4.
9.
and
though
I
apprehend
little
of
the
great
Mystery
of
this
Salvation
,
yet
I
am
apprehended
fully
by
Jesus
Christ
,
Phil.
3.
12.
while
I
receive
him
by
Faith
,
and
am
willing
to
be
comprehended
,
and
moulded
by
his
Spirit
.
It
was
but
a
small
thing
(
on
Mans
part
)
to
touch
the
Hem
of
Christ's
Garment
;
yet
that
being
an
Act
of
Reliance
on
Christ
,
and
subjecting
the
Soul
to
him
,
presently
there
came
in
,
Health
of
Body
,
and
Pardon
of
Sins
,
from
that
comprehending
Relation
in
which
Christ
stood
to
such
a
Soul
.
The
Souls
work
in
Faith
(
or
rather
,
that
to
which
the
Soul
is
wrought
)
is
a
contentedness
to
receive
the
Person
of
Christ
by
Faith
,
as
the
Sum
and
Title
of
its
Interest
,
in
more
than
it
can
be
ever
able
to
receive
within
its
own
capacity
.
The
Soul
that
receives
the
Person
of
Christ
,
by
one
true
closing
hint
,
through
Faith
,
receives
a
rightful
Propriety
to
every
Excellency
and
Perfection
that
is
in
God
,
laid
up
in
Christ
for
that
end
,
though
the
length
of
that
Perfection
and
Blessing
be
never
fully
known
.
As
a
Man
who
buyes
a
Field
(
if
no
Exception
in
the
Laws
of
that
Nation
be
made
)
he
buyes
all
the
Advantages
of
that
piece
of
Earth
,
downwards
,
to
the
very
Centre
of
the
Earth
,
and
all
between
that
and
the
Stars
,
albeit
he
really
minds
no
more
(
it
may
be
)
than
the
Grassie
Superficies
of
his
Land
,
till
he
discovers
some
other
Excellency
;
Then
he
minds
that
also
,
and
owns
it
,
whether
it
be
Mines
of
Gold
or
Silver
,
or
whatever
is
in
the
nature
of
the
Earth
,
which
was
not
known
when
he
bought
it
;
because
he
bought
a
Right
to
it
,
without
Restriction
,
to
any
particular
quality
in
it
:
So
is
it
with
a
Soul
,
that
by
Faith
lays
hold
on
,
and
receives
Christ's
Person
:
it
may
be
,
his
eye
is
chiefly
on
freedom
from
the
guilt
of
sin
;
but
in
taking
the
Person
of
Christ
,
he
recieves
not
only
Pardon
,
but
a
true
Right
to
whatsoever
is
in
Christ
,
relating
to
this
Life
,
and
that
which
is
to
come
;
the
Heaven
of
Heavens
is
not
able
to
contain
the
utmost
of
that
Inheritance
which
belongs
to
a
Believer
,
because
it
cannot
contain
God
.
This
Faith
discovers
,
and
cries
out
,
My
lines
are
fallen
in
a
fruitful
place
,
I
have
a
goodly
heritage
.
Faith
being
thus
mounted
,
it
has
And
as
Faith
is
thus
fitted
by
means
of
its
station
and
capacity
for
discovery
,
so
it
lies
under
the
Bond
of
Obedience
,
engaged
and
commanded
to
accept
and
drink
in
the
Happiness
that
lies
in
Christ
.
Faith
is
eminently
both
Privilege
and
Duty
:
A
Privilege
,
in
that
it
enters
on
the
Possession
of
the
whole
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
Eternal
Life
here
upon
the
Earth
;
and
't
is
bound
thereto
in
point
of
Duty
.
The
Nature
of
Duty
and
Obedience
is
the
better
discerned
,
if
we
consider
the
nature
of
Commandment
.
Commandment
may
be
thus
understood
,
either
Primitive
,
or
Superadded
.
Primitive
Commandments
are
such
as
constitute
the
Pale
between
Good
and
Evil
;
and
are
the
Demonstrations
of
Righteousness
,
the
contrary
to
which
is
Sin
and
Unrighteousness
,
which
was
originally
given
to
the
nature
of
Man
in
Paradise
;
and
after
the
Fall
,
renewed
in
Tables
of
Stone
;
to
which
that
relates
which
the
Apostle
John
speaketh
;
Where
there
is
no
law
there
is
no
transgression
,
for
sin
is
the
transgression
of
the
law
,
1
Joh.
3.
4.
This
Law
was
revived
by
Moses
,
for
discovery
and
conviction
of
Sin
and
Transgression
,
Gal.
3.
19.
Rom.
7.
7.
The
Superadded
Commandments
are
all
Exhortations
and
enforcing
Precepts
in
the
Scripture
,
which
require
Obedience
to
the
primitive
Rules
of
God's
holy
Will
,
which
are
(
as
it
were
)
the
Emblem
of
his
righteous
Nature
,
manifested
to
Man
.
And
these
two
have
a
different
manner
of
Obligement
;
The
primitive
Commandments
do
oblige
from
the
very
Nature
of
God
,
and
discovery
of
his
Will
,
in
opposition
to
the
defilement
of
Man
by
his
Apostacy
.
And
these
do
shew
what
is
the
duty
which
Man
oweth
to
his
Creator
.
The
superadded
Precepts
,
by
way
of
Exhortation
,
or
by
way
of
Commanding
Charge
,
do
seem
rather
to
oblige
,
from
the
apparent
Equity
of
the
Will
of
God
manifested
,
to
shew
his
most
holy
and
righteous
Nature
by
;
and
serveth
to
apply
the
heart
thereto
.
The
breach
of
the
former
is
Transgression
,
the
breach
of
the
latter
is
actual
(
though
impotent
)
Wilfulness
,
and
(
methinks
)
is
properly
that
which
is
called
disobedience
.
Albeit
all
sin
is
truly
termed
disobedience
,
yet
this
seems
to
have
a
foul
tincture
of
a
repugnant
Will
,
in
disobeying
;
and
so
oft
as
the
Command
is
renewed
,
this
disobedience
is
the
more
aggravated
and
increased
.
The
same
Draft
and
Model
serves
to
discover
what
is
Obedience
,
or
Disobedience
in
the
new
Creation
.
In
this
new
World
(
as
it
were
)
of
Salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
,
the
manifestation
of
Free
Grace
,
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ's
Birth
,
Life
,
Death
,
Resurrection
,
and
Ascension
,
&c.
doth
make
the
Treaty
between
the
spotless
Purity
and
Sufficiency
of
Christ's
most
holy
Nature
,
and
the
natural
Guilt
and
lump
of
Wretchedness
,
that
has
over-spread
the
Nature
and
Life
of
sinful
Man
;
which
Manifestation
of
Christ
presents
it self
,
in
a
way
of
Cure
,
to
defiled
Man
;
and
doth
(
in
a
primitive
way
,
viz.
in
the
very
nature
of
it
)
require
defiled
Man
to
be
Healed
.
There
is
vertually
,
in
the
very
manifestation
of
the
Gospel
,
a
Command
gone
forth
to
lost
Man
to
return
,
and
accept
the
Salvation
that
is
thus
provided
and
held
forth
:
Besides
which
,
there
comes
in
the
next
place
,
a
positive
Command
to
believe
,
1
Joh.
3.
23.
with
many
invitations
,
persuasions
and
directions
about
it
.
The
not
receiving
the
former
is
blindness
,
the
not
receiving
the
latter
is
(
more
eminently
)
wilful
blindness
;
and
both
of
them
wretched
impotency
,
because
the
Letter
of
the
Gospel
it self
cannot
quicken
.
The
Spirit
of
this
Gospel
doth
therefore
go
further
,
in
behalf
of
the
Elect
,
who
were
peculiarly
given
to
Christ
;
and
presents
it self
as
a
quickning
power
in
all
the
parts
of
it
,
and
as
the
real
necessary
,
and
most
effectual
Remedy
against
all
manner
of
Guilt
:
which
also
is
,
in
the
next
place
,
followed
with
a
Law
(
in
the
hand
of
the
Spirit
)
to
receive
it
by
Faith
;
and
this
is
that
quickning
vertue
,
in
all
invitations
and
persuasions
to
receive
and
apply
that
glorious
Remedy
.
And
this
is
that
twofold
Law
which
every
Convert
lies
under
;
viz.
the
Manifestation
it self
,
and
a
spiritual
requiring
Word
,
commanding
the
Conscience
to
receive
it
,
and
live
thereby
,
through
an
actually
exercised
Faith
.
For
,
as
God
pursued
Man's
Apostacy
and
disobedience
,
through
Adam
,
to
death
and
destruction
,
so
he
pursueth
Man's
Remedy
,
through
the
Death
and
Sufficiency
of
the
second
Adam
,
to
Justification
of
Life
and
Salvation
.
In
the
former
,
God
said
,
Man
must
die
;
in
the
latter
he
saith
,
Man
must
and
shall
live
:
He
himself
is
the
Commander
,
and
the
life
and
strength
of
his
own
Commands
;
in
that
the
second
Adam
is
not
only
a
living
Soul
(
as
the
first
was
)
but
a
quickning
Spirit
,
1
Cor.
15.
45.
This
Command
from
God
in
the
Gospel
,
to
believe
,
receive
,
and
enjoy
Pardon
and
Righteousness
in
Jesus
Christ
,
Act.
13.
38
,
39.
c.
16.
31.
1
Joh.
3.
23.
even
that
Righteousness
and
Salvation
which
is
laid
up
in
the
Person
of
the
Mediator
,
2
Cor.
3.
9
,
10.
for
every
one
who
comes
for
it
,
Heb.
7.
25.
and
would
enjoy
the
same
,
Rev.
22.
17.
This
Command
(
I
say
)
necessarily
requires
Obedience
thereto
,
Rom.
16.
26.
This
Obedience
is
exercised
in
a
pure
and
free
receiving
Jesus
Christ
as
my
only
Redeemer
;
as
being
bought
by
him
,
and
being
made
his
.
I
am
not
my
own
,
I
must
not
measure
my self
by
my self
,
but
by
what
he
is
for
me
,
and
to
me
.
When
the
temptations
of
Fear
,
through
my
personal
Guilt
,
do
command
me
to
Despair
,
I
must
not
obey
them
,
but
must
obey
the
Law
of
Christ
,
the
Law
of
Faith
(
as
't
is
called
,
Rom.
3.
22.
)
when
Pride
of
heart
,
or
Self-ability
doth
command
me
to
boast
,
I
must
not
obey
it
,
1
Cor.
1.
13.
but
must
reply
,
I
am
not
under
the
Law
of
my
own
Sin
,
nor
of
my
own
Righteousness
,
Rom.
6.
14.
Tit.
3.
5.
but
I
am
under
the
Law
of
my
own
Lord
;
which
is
to
receive
him
,
and
own
his
Righteousness
as
my
own
;
for
he
is
the
Lord
my
Righteousness
.
When
I
believe
,
then
I
obey
;
for
I
am
commanded
to
believe
in
the
Name
of
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
;
when
I
cast
my self
on
him
that
fulfilled
the
whole
Law
,
then
I
fulfil
the
whole
Law
;
when
I
cast
my self
on
his
Righteousness
,
I
am
(
in
God's
sight
)
as
white
as
Snow
;
my
sins
(
in
this
new
state
)
are
rather
accounted
my
diseases
,
than
my
faults
:
for
if
I
am
not
my
own
,
my
sins
are
not
my
own
;
but
accounted
his
,
who
loved
me
,
and
washed
me
in
his
Blood
.
This
Obedience
of
Faith
has
the
sight
of
Christ's
Fulness
,
and
the
Promises
of
the
new
Covenant
to
lean
upon
;
and
so
it
takes
its
Journy
,
from
Flesh
to
Spirit
,
from
Weakness
to
Strength
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
And
from
this
Obedience
in
believing
,
(
which
is
the
highest
and
mysterious
Obedience
)
proceeds
all
manner
of
holiness
,
as
the
fruits
thereof
,
which
receive
their
Sap
from
this
Root
:
this
Root
makes
them
to
be
living
Obedience
,
as
Branches
from
the
same
Root
,
Children
of
the
same
Parent
.
The
first
Subjection
is
,
to
the
Righteousness
of
Christ's
Person
,
to
submit
all
Fear
and
Guilt
,
to
the
fulness
of
Pardon
and
Life
that
is
in
him
,
as
the
Store-house
,
and
there
to
enjoy
it
in
the
enjoying
of
him
;
and
then
,
by
the
Spirit
of
Life
which
is
in
Christ
,
the
Soul
with
freedom
acts
forth
answerably
,
in
some
measure
,
to
such
a
renewed
state
,
from
whence
all
Actions
of
Holiness
are
called
the
Fruits
of
Faith
,
and
Fruits
of
Righteousness
,
Phil.
1.
11.
2
Cor.
9.
10.
Col.
1.
6.
2
Pet.
1.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
After
my
Return
from
—
Covenant
of
Peace
,
which
God
made
.
My
Unbelief
and
Disobedience
cannot
make
the
Faith
of
God
to
be
of
no
effect
.
I
would
have
lived
upon
Grace
and
Strength
recieved
,
and
I
trembled
to
see
those
selfish
Confidences
shaken
to
the
Earth
;
but
now
(
methinks
)
Christ
calls
me
again
from
my
Father's
House
,
and
promiseth
me
a
better
Name
,
than
that
of
Sons
and
Daughters
of
my
own
,
a
Name
in
himself
,
an
Off-spring
in
himself
,
Psal.
45.
16.
Isa.
56.
5.
which
shall
not
be
cut
off
.
I
have
had
a
Sentence
of
Death
in
my self
,
that
I
might
not
trust
any
more
in
my self
,
but
in
God
who
raised
the
Dead
.
I
am
a
dry
Tree
;
but
he
who
was
raised
from
the
Dead
,
is
a
green
Tree
,
and
in
him
is
my
Fruit
found
.
O
the
Mystery
and
Power
of
this
Salvation
wherewith
I
am
saved
!
O
that
I
might
pass
(
as
it
were
)
through
the
Eye
of
a
Needle
,
into
Christ's
Power
,
and
there
rest
from
the
days
of
adversity
.
And
this
Rest
is
glorious
,
because
't
is
uncompounded
,
it
receives
no
Ingredients
from
abroad
;
't
is
singly
made
up
of
Christ
;
and
in
him
alone
.
Venture
,
O
my
Soul
,
upon
this
naked
Arm
,
for
't
is
an
Arm
of
Faithfulness
and
Mercy
.
This
Strength
alone
is
a
Fountain
of
Strength
;
this
is
the
River
whose
Streams
make
glad
the
City
of
God
.
Wilt
thou
not
be
undone
,
O
my
Soul
!
that
thou
mayest
be
saved
?
How
long
wilt
thou
set
up
thy
Post
by
the
Pillars
of
that
Salvation
which
is
wrought
in
God
for
thee
,
and
wrought
in
thee
by
single
Union
with
God
in
Jesus
Christ
?
Is
not
his
Arm
stronger
than
thine
?
Be
thou
translated
by
Faith
into
Divine
Strength
.
Let
not
thy
Wine
be
mixed
with
Water
.
Thy
Confidences
are
rejected
,
make
a
Voyage
to
the
everlasting
Hills
,
enter
into
the
Mount
of
God
.
Thou
hast
broken
both
the
Tables
of
the
Covenant
,
and
yet
the
Prince
of
the
same
Covenant
lives
.
Wait
for
the
Spirit
to
draw
it
over
again
and
again
,
by
the
indelible
Character
of
his
own
Finger
,
who
lives
to
enliven
thee
for
ever
.
How
hard
is
it
to
depart
from
Self
,
from
righteous
Self
,
and
sinful
Self
:
I
am
wounded
by
sinful
Self
,
that
I
might
flee
from
righteous
Self
,
and
sinful
Self
also
,
and
cast
Anchor
only
within
the
Vale.
I
am
weary
of
the
instability
of
the
Streams
;
Oh
let
me
go
to
the
Fountain
.
When
I
am
saying
I
shall
die
in
my
Nest
,
my
Nest
is
soon
fired
about
my
ears
,
and
turned
to
ashes
.
Certainly
there
is
a
better
Rest
than
this
,
and
it
lieth
in
trusting
Christ
,
and
trusting
in
him
only
:
I
both
trust
Christ
,
and
trust
in
Christ
,
when
I
believe
that
he
is
the
Standard
of
all
saving
Righteousness
communicable
to
Man
;
and
all
my
Righteousness
and
Holiness
is
but
the
Reflection
of
his
.
I
trust
in
Christ
,
when
I
live
resignedly
at
his
Feet
,
to
be
made
holy
.
And
whatsoever
composure
of
heart
I
do
at
any
time
receive
,
I
do
not
,
nor
cannot
hold
it
;
but
't
is
held
by
him
while
it
remains
:
and
when
it
withdraws
,
it
lives
in
the
Root
for
me
.
I
am
ready
to
think
,
if
I
had
all
Graces
in
my
own
dispose
,
I
would
manage
them
to
the
Glory
of
God
;
but
how
can
God
be
glorified
more
,
than
in
a
holy
Content
,
to
live
at
his
Allowance
?
All
his
design
is
to
allure
me
,
and
so
to
force
me
out
of
my self
,
to
live
in
him
,
as
well
as
to
live
by
him
:
he
bestows
his
Grace
within
doors
.
I
must
not
take
his
Graces
to
my self
,
to
put
it
to
Usury
for
Increase
;
but
must
fetch
the
Increase
,
as
well
as
the
Principal
from
him
,
by
Union
with
him
through
Jesus
Christ
:
and
my
work
is
to
rest
on
his
Faithfulness
,
Wisdom
,
Willingness
,
and
Readiness
to
supply
me
;
as
if
every
Grace
of
the
Spirit
were
fully
in
my
own
management
and
power
to
exercise
the
same
.
This
is
the
true
Life
of
Faith
;
this
is
the
way
of
walking
up
and
down
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
When
I
actually
acknowledge
every
Measure
of
Spiritual
Strength
to
hold
its
Tenure
from
Jesus
Christ
singly
and
wholly
,
and
rest
confidently
upon
him
for
it
;
and
that
because
he
hath
promised
both
Grace
,
Glory
,
and
every
good
thing
;
judging
him
faithful
who
hath
promised
,
and
owning
him
thereon
for
my
Inheritance
,
and
my self
nothing
but
what
he
is
for
me
:
Then
I
may
be
said
to
trust
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
trust
in
him
only
.
I
trust
him
upon
his
Word
to
be
All
for
me
,
which
I
would
spiritually
be
;
and
I
trust
in
him
to
enjoy
the
same
,
through
the
Faith
of
my
Interest
in
him
,
and
his
abounding
Grace
and
Unction
.
This
cuts
the
heart
of
Self-Pride
,
spiritual
Surfeiting
,
and
Slothfulness
,
when
I
live
every
moment
at
the
mercy
of
another
,
even
Jesus
Christ
,
both
for
Justifying
Righteousness
,
and
every
Influence
thereof
,
by
the
immediate
Breathings
of
his
Spirit
,
according
to
his
good
pleasure
;
having
not
the
power
,
so
much
as
to
make
one
Hair
white
or
black
:
but
I
must
wholly
work
by
his
Hands
,
see
by
his
Eyes
,
and
in
his
Light
behold
the
Light
.
What
more
powerful
Inducement
can
there
be
to
Self-denial
than
this
?
Boasting
is
excluded
,
because
Christ
,
in
his
own
Person
,
and
by
his
own
Spirit
,
doth
whatsoever
is
done
for
me
,
or
in
me
.
Here
lies
the
Mystery
and
Labour
of
Faith
,
which
the
meer
Notion
thereof
can
never
reach
unto
,
so
as
to
improve
the
same
to
a
self-denying
Activity
for
God
,
in
the
paths
of
Godliness
and
Travel
towards
Zion
.
There
is
in
our
dear
Lord
Jesus
Essential
Power
,
Righteousness
,
Goodness
and
Perfection
in
the
Godhead
;
and
his
proper
Humane
Nature
personally
united
thereunto
,
Col.
2.
9.
and
neither
of
these
(
considered
as
such
)
can
be
communicated
unto
the
Children
of
Men
;
his
Person
cannot
be
divided
,
imparted
or
broken
.
And
there
is
another
Excellency
flowing
from
the
former
,
by
way
of
Influence
,
and
inward
Vertue
,
communicated
to
the
hearts
of
the
Redeemed
,
by
Regeneration
,
which
formeth
,
reneweth
and
quickneth
the
New
Man
,
the
new
Creature
in
the
Soul
.
The
first
of
these
,
though
it
cannot
(
in
a
strict
sense
)
be
communicated
,
yet
it
is
wholly
by
Covenant
given
to
the
Saints
,
Isa.
49.
8.
So
that
God
,
in
his
vast
Essential
Infiniteness
,
is
their
God
;
and
his
ve-Body
that
was
dead
,
and
is
now
alive
,
was
also
given
to
the
Elect
,
Isa.
9.
6.
and
is
become
theirs
by
Covenant
,
and
they
enjoy
it
in
that
Right
,
though
it
remains
personally
to
be
his
own
(
and
not
theirs
,
but
)
for
them
to
all
Eternity
;
the
Excellency
of
which
God
and
Man
,
in
the
Perfection
of
both
Natures
,
is
so
far
reckoned
and
imputed
theirs
by
Covenant-Union
,
and
Mystical
Ingrafture
,
as
may
perfectly
deliver
them
from
all
Evil
,
and
fill
them
with
all
Righteousness
,
Purity
and
Perfection
which
Creature-capacity
can
take
in
for
the
enjoying
of
the
Glory
of
God
.
So
that
the
Person
of
the
Mediator
remains
distinct
from
the
persons
of
the
Redeemed
,
and
are
not
mixed
,
but
united
through
the
Spirit
,
in
the
Covenant
,
and
his
Personal
Assumption
of
the
Humane
Nature
,
by
Faith
exercised
therein
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
the
Interest
singly
,
through
believing
:
which
Enjoyment
,
through
the
spiritual
Nature
of
the
Union
,
is
as
certain
,
strong
and
sure
as
whatsoever
they
enjoy
in
their
own
persons
,
by
sense
and
feeling
,
Ephes.
3.
17.
Rom.
4.
16.
And
thus
Christ
,
as
to
the
Perfection
of
his
Person
,
being
without
us
,
and
above
us
;
and
yet
by
the
Communication
of
the
Spirit
,
through
Faith
,
made
near
to
us
,
and
dwelling
in
us
,
yields
much
privilege
,
and
unspeakable
advantage
to
a
Believer
,
viz.
1.
The
Excellency
of
a
Believer's
Portion
in
Christ
is
hereby
more
distinctly
viewed
,
the
Soul
has
hereby
room
to
go
round
about
the
unspotted
Lustre
of
his
Person
,
and
View
him
from
head
to
foot
,
as
the
Church
in
the
Canticles
doth
,
Cant.
5.
10.
as
the
choicest
of
ten
thousands
;
whereas
the
Glory
of
the
same
Christ
,
as
far
as
it
appears
only
in
the
heart
by
Operation
,
is
much
dimmed
and
sullyed
with
the
defilement
that
is
there
,
and
continual
Conflicts
;
but
considering
him
seperated
far
away
from
sin
and
sinners
,
Heb.
7.
26.
furnished
with
utmost
Perfection
and
cloathed
with
Garments
of
compleat
Victory
and
Beauty
in
the
behalf
of
his
Redeemed
.
This
fills
their
hearts
with
joy
,
and
their
mouths
with
singing
.
2.
He
is
thereby
become
also
the
livelier
Object
of
their
Love
;
for
the
eye
affects
the
heart
,
and
nourisheth
spiritual
Enflamedness
towards
him
:
Distance
'twixt
the
Soul
and
so
excellent
an
Object
(
I
say
)
distance
of
this
sort
between
the
Eye
and
its
Object
,
through
Propriety
in
him
,
enamours
the
Mind
;
and
withall
,
it
provokes
desire
towards
him
,
Cant.
6.
11.
and
makes
the
Soul
of
a
Believer
cry
out
for
more
nearness
.
Come
,
O
my
Beloved
;
this
desire
quickens
expectation
to
rejoyce
in
hope
,
and
leaves
no
room
for
a
loathing
,
wearisome
Fulness
in
the
heart
.
3.
This
objective
enjoyment
of
Christ
gives
foundation
for
a
kindly
refuge
in
him
;
it
rationally
leads
the
inward
Man
to
depart
from
all
other
selfs
,
and
run
to
this
objective
self
,
Jesus
Christ
,
through
the
drawing
vertue
of
spiritual
Union
with
him
,
Cant.
1.
4.
and
thus
was
Christ
typed
out
by
the
Cities
of
Refuge
.
4.
This
Enjoyment
of
Christ
by
way
of
Object
is
also
a
Fountain
of
Recovery
when
the
Soul
is
foiled
;
it
can
fetch
fresh
righteousness
,
fresh
pardon
,
and
be
anointed
again
and
again
with
fresh
Oyl
,
Psal.
92.
10.
as
David
speaks
,
and
seventy
seven
times
a
day
;
yea
,
every
moment
,
as
oft
as
the
heart
pants
after
him
.
5.
'T
is
also
a
Fountain
of
Ease
,
by
pouring
out
a
Complaint
into
his
bosom
:
'T
is
great
refreshment
to
have
a
Friend
,
to
whom
one
may
declare
ones
misery
,
were
it
only
to
receive
pity
from
his
hands
,
Job
16.
14.
but
in
Christ
,
looked
upon
by
Faith
,
there
is
a
power
as
well
as
pity
to
help
,
be
the
Affliction
and
Burden
what
it
will
be
,
Heb.
5.
2.
and
how
great
soever
.
6.
'T
is
a
Fountain
also
of
Confidence
:
and
hence
doth
the
Prophet
Micah
,
in
the
name
of
the
people
of
God
,
argue
against
the
Triumph
of
the
Enemy
,
Mic.
7.
7
,
8.
I
will
look
unto
the
Lord
,
&c.
and
therefore
Rejoyce
not
over
me
,
O
my
enemy
;
though
I
fall
,
I
shall
rise
again
.
And
Christ
himself
doth
teach
his
people
Confidence
by
his
own
Example
in
the
day
of
his
suffering
,
Isa.
50.
8.
Rom.
8.
33
,
34.
in
that
his
Father
was
near
to
justifie
him
.
7.
Christ
thus
taken
up
,
helps
against
the
solitariness
of
our
Journey
towards
Heaven
;
a
Believer
has
a
friend
to
talk
with
by
the
way
,
who
is
a
Guide
also
;
and
therefore
great
is
the
loss
of
that
man
,
who
walks
alone
,
and
compasseth
himself
about
with
his
own
sparks
;
if
he
fall
(
as
Solomon
speaks
)
he
has
none
to
raise
him
up
again
,
Eccles.
4.
10.
and
thus
Christ
is
held
forth
as
a
comfortable
Leader
and
Companion
,
Isa.
57.
18.
Jer.
3.
14.
And
the
Church
improves
this
Privilege
,
by
leaning
on
her
Beloved
,
as
she
comes
forth
out
of
the
Wilderness
.
This
blessed
Companion
makes
way
for
his
peoples
safety
,
in
the
Fire
,
and
in
the
Water
of
Affliction
,
Dan.
3.
25.
Isa.
43.
2.
8.
And
by
this
means
also
Faith
has
got
a
true
and
faithful
Witness
on
the
Believers
side
,
to
clear
off
Accusations
;
and
from
hence
are
those
expressions
used
in
the
Psalms
,
Plead
my
cause
,
Be
surety
for
me
,
&c.
and
the
often
Appeals
made
to
God
,
who
trieth
the
Heart
and
Reins
,
and
who
standeth
up
on
the
side
of
his
people
,
and
on
their
behalf
.
These
and
infinitely
more
Privileges
do
arise
to
every
Believer
,
from
the
Interest
that
he
hath
in
Christ's
entire
and
incommunicable
Person
,
by
the
Union
of
Free
Govenant
and
Mystical
Ingrafture
,
and
the
Communion
of
Vertue
derived
from
the
Person
of
this
Mediator
;
in
which
Mystery
of
Grace
he
enjoys
Christ
as
the
Hand
enjoys
the
Head
,
yet
both
of
them
are
distinctly
considered
in
the
Body
:
or
as
the
Eye
enjoys
the
influence
and
vertue
of
that
very
light
and
heat
which
is
in
the
very
body
of
the
Sun
,
although
the
body
of
the
Sun
be
many
thousand
Miles
distant
from
that
Eye
which
doth
actually
enjoy
that
Sun
in
the
light
and
heat
of
its
influence
;
and
doth
as
truly
enjoy
it
,
as
if
it
lay
in
the
material
Body
of
the
Sun
,
and
in
a
way
of
greater
advantage
,
fitted
for
its
capacity
and
use
.
So
is
the
Person
of
Christ
enjoyed
really
and
truly
with
all
Privileges
relating
to
Believers
,
whiles
he
retains
his
Personality
uncommunicated
and
undivided
to
any
other
;
as
the
very
Water
of
the
Fountain
is
enjoyed
in
the
Streams
,
and
the
Sap
of
the
Root
enjoyed
in
the
Branches
;
and
yet
the
Stream
is
not
the
Fountain
,
nor
yet
the
Branches
any
part
of
the
Root
.
The
way
of
the
Souls
enjoyment
Spiritual
Unction
and
Transformation
of
the
heart
,
into
the
power
and
likeness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
wrought
by
the
Spirit
of
Regeneration
through
Faith
;
which
causeth
the
Soul
to
pass
over
from
its
self
,
from
all
its
strength
,
from
all
its
own
carnal
hope
,
fear
and
selfish
care
,
into
the
Death
,
Life
,
Righteousness
and
Perfection
of
the
Person
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
so
is
enabled
to
say
in
truth
,
I
am
not
mine
own
:
I
live
;
yet
no
longer
I
,
but
Christ
liveth
in
me
;
and
the
life
which
I
now
live
in
the
flesh
,
I
live
by
the
faith
of
the
Son
of
God
,
viz.
by
the
very
Life
,
and
in
the
very
Life
of
Christ
,
apprehended
,
received
,
enjoyed
,
and
working
effectually
in
me
,
by
Faith
in
him
who
loved
me
,
and
washed
me
from
my
sins
in
his
own
blood
,
Gal.
2.
20.
Rev.
1.
5.
This
is
that
translating
,
renewing
,
changing
and
quickning
work
which
the
Scripture
doth
so
often
mention
as
the
design
of
the
Gospel
.
And
't
is
with
reference
unto
this
that
Christ
is
called
a
Stone
of
Stumbling
,
and
Rock
of
Offence
:
sinful
and
selfish
Nature
strives
to
preserve
its
life
against
the
killing
vertue
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
the
Gospel
preached
to
the
World
.
This
is
the
reason
of
so
much
Carnal
Profession
and
Barrenness
in
Christianity
,
when
the
hearts
of
Men
turn
the
nature
of
the
Gospel
(
which
is
a
Law
of
Grace
,
and
obeyed
only
by
Faith
)
into
the
similitude
of
the
Law
of
Moses
,
and
make
it
a
matter
of
Man's
working
,
and
subject
it
to
the
poor
and
lame
endeavours
of
unrenewed
Man
;
not
remembring
,
or
(
at
least
)
not
understanding
that
the
Tree
must
first
be
made
good
,
before
the
Fruits
can
be
good
.
This
was
meant
by
the
Apostle
,
when
he
bewails
the
Jews
;
who
,
though
they
followed
after
Righteousness
,
attained
it
not
,
because
they
sought
it
not
by
faith
,
but
(
as
it
were
)
by
the
works
of
the
law
,
Rom.
9.
31
,
32.
Ever
since
the
Fall
of
Man
,
Righteousness
forsook
the
created
Nature
of
Man
;
which
is
largely
shewed
,
Rom.
3.
10.
and
is
only
now
in
Christ
revealed
from
Heaven
,
in
receiving
of
whom
,
by
being
baptised
spiritually
into
his
Death
and
Life
,
his
Righteousness
is
enjoyed
.
Every
Command
of
the
Gospel
doth
first
require
Faith
,
which
is
the
great
Commandment
,
and
in
the
vertue
and
power
thereof
requires
and
works
Holiness
in
all
the
Fruits
of
a
new
Life
,
by
the
vertue
of
Jesus
Christ
,
working
in
every
Precept
and
Command
of
God
in
the
whole
Scriptures
,
being
Gospellized
by
his
Spirit
.
And
here
my
heart
begins
again
to
groan
,
while
I
find
so
little
of
this
killing
,
renewing
power
accomplishing
its
work
upon
me
.
How
far
am
I
from
this
renewed
State
?
I
am
weary
of
the
lifeless
Notion
of
the
thing
.
I
faint
in
my
sighing
,
and
find
no
rest
.
I
long
for
the
breath
of
the
Lord
,
and
lament
out
my
Complaint
before
him
.
When
will
the
Lord
come
into
his
Temple
?
My
flesh
trembleth
'twixt
hope
,
fear
and
desire
:
I
am
as
a
Bottle
dried
in
the
Smoak
,
my
heart
is
pained
and
in
Travel
.
O
preserver
of
Men
make
no
tarrying
,
lest
I
be
like
them
who
go
down
to
the
pit
.
Oh
,
let
Death
feed
upon
me
,
till
the
Foundation
of
Life
,
Power
and
Peace
be
laid
in
my
Soul
,
and
Deliverance
come
from
another
place
.
Droopings
are
deadly
(
O
my
Soul
!
)
do
not
say
,
thy
Wound
is
incurable
;
the
Creator
of
the
ends
of
the
Earth
doth
undertake
for
thee
;
he
will
yet
reveal
abundance
of
Truth
and
Peace
.
Come
then
,
O
Fountain
of
Help
!
and
do
thine
own
Will
upon
me
.
How
easie
is
it
to
say
the
word
(
Renewing
)
in
comparison
of
the
thing
really
executed
and
done
?
All
that
can
be
spoken
about
it
is
but
words
;
the
Change
it self
is
the
thing
I
long
for
:
my
eyes
fail
,
with
hoping
for
the
very
Salvation
of
God
in
this
work
.
Oh
,
that
the
Heavens
might
drop
down
their
Dew
!
Why
are
the
Influences
of
the
Clouds
with-held
?
Oh
,
for
the
sounding
of
his
Bowels
who
is
gone
into
a
far
Country
,
and
has
promised
to
return
!
My
musing
heart
cannot
fetch
him
,
but
my
groaning
is
before
him
,
and
the
tears
and
cries
of
my
Soul
is
in
his
sight
.
O
Earth
,
cover
thou
not
my
blood
!
let
the
cry
of
my
distress
be
heard
:
Anguish
is
upon
my
heart
,
and
Oh
,
let
the
Season
of
my
Redemption
come
!
According
to
the
measure
of
the
power
of
Christ
given
to
me
,
I
would
yet
struggle
against
this
Gyant
(
unmortified
self
:
)
I
would
rather
take
a
Sling
and
a
Stone
in
the
power
of
Christ
,
than
all
the
Weapons
of
a
Carnal
Arm
and
Understanding
.
Christ
well
knew
the
length
of
that
Petition
,
Thy
Will
be
done
,
when
he
taught
his
Disciples
that
Prayer
.
Could
I
but
pray
this
Prayer
,
in
the
Latitude
of
it
,
I
should
think
my
foot
within
the
threshold
of
Heaven
.
The
main
Gospel-killing
work
lies
Carnal
Will
,
I
would
deal
with
that
first
,
did
not
my
unmortified
Understanding
stand
in
the
way
.
My
unmortified
Understanding
can
easily
dally
with
all
the
Notions
about
the
Trinity
,
Law
and
Gospel
,
Promises
and
Covenant
,
Faith
,
and
every
Grace
of
the
Spirit
,
and
every
Duty
of
Godliness
,
and
yet
but
trifle
all
the
while
.
The
renewed
Understanding
sucks
in
the
lively
Evidence
of
the
Mind
of
God
in
all
those
things
,
and
is
called
the
Demonstration
of
Spirit
and
Power
,
1
Cor.
2.
4.
and
the
very
Mind
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
2.
16.
This
Mind
of
Jesus
Christ
represents
to
Faith
,
the
infinite
God
wrapped
up
in
every
Particle
of
his
Word
,
and
is
the
Spirit
of
every
revealed
Truth
.
Hence
comes
that
Expression
,
You
have
not
so
learned
Christ
,
Ephes.
4.
20.
A
renewed
Understanding
is
not
taught
by
Words
and
Sentences
,
be
they
what
they
will
,
and
though
never
so
good
;
but
by
the
Mind
of
God
and
Christ
in
them
,
Ephes.
4.
21.
The
whole
Volumne
of
the
Scriptures
is
but
(
as
it
were
)
a
small
hint
of
the
unmeasurable
Will
of
God
.
And
this
is
the
reason
why
the
Scriptures
,
though
the
words
are
the
same
,
and
not
altered
,
yet
do
they
,
by
the
Spirit
,
speak
variety
of
Instructions
in
the
Unity
of
the
same
Truth
,
as
the
Spirit
pleaseth
to
reveal
it self
therein
;
which
doth
not
at
all
argue
defect
in
the
Scriptures
,
but
infiniteness
in
the
Mind
of
Christ
therein
contained
.
This
Fulness
of
the
Mind
of
Christ
in
the
Word
is
that
which
makes
it
divide
between
the
Soul
and
the
Spirit
,
the
Joynts
and
the
Marrow
;
and
is
a
Discerner
of
the
thoughts
and
intents
of
the
heart
,
Heb.
4.
12.
A
renewed
Understanding
makes
use
of
the
Word
,
and
all
the
Expressions
therein
,
but
as
the
Door
by
which
to
enter
into
the
whole
Vision
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Revelation
of
his
Will
;
and
so
takes
up
the
Truth
truly
,
in
the
method
in
which
the
infinite
God
is
pleased
to
condescend
.
A
renewed
Understanding
sees
the
Mystery
of
Truth
to
be
Substance
and
Life
,
through
that
report
of
it
which
words
do
speak
.
It
converseth
with
Life
through
the
Conduit
of
Words
,
Phrases
and
Terms
:
It
gives
way
to
the
Truth
,
as
it
is
in
Jesus
,
by
believing
,
and
not
mangle
it
with
carnal
Reason
;
and
so
makes
way
for
the
renewed
Will
to
give
Obedience
by
believing
,
doing
and
suffering
the
Pleasure
and
Will
of
God
.
The
renewed
Will
is
one
with
God's
Will
,
in
a
way
of
Submission
thereto
.
It
lies
down
broken
heartedly
in
the
pleasure
of
God
:
'T
is
zealous
in
Obedience
,
secure
in
believing
,
quiet
in
suffering
,
because
the
Will
of
God
reigneth
,
and
cannot
be
disappointed
:
It
makes
the
Soul
in
all
things
give
thanks
,
and
rejoyce
evermore
:
It
grieves
where
the
Holy
Spirit
is
grieved
,
and
it
delights
where
God
delights
.
If
God
say
to
Abraham
,
Offer
up
Isaac
,
he
doth
it
with
joy
;
Reluctancy
is
gone
,
because
the
Will
of
God
dwells
in
the
renewed
Will
,
and
the
Consultations
of
Flesh
and
Blood
are
mortified
.
It
grieves
for
Sin
,
because
it
crosseth
the
revealed
Will
of
God
;
and
yet
rejoyceth
in
Hope
,
because
all
things
shall
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
him
.
The
renewed
Will
is
always
renewing
it self
by
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
looking
into
the
Law
of
Liberty
.
It
thanks
God
heartily
for
Life
,
Death
,
Health
,
Sickness
,
Success
,
or
Disappointment
,
in
High
Degree
,
or
Low
Degree
;
because
't
is
baptized
into
his
Will.
And
that
the
nature
of
this
new
Creation
in
the
Will
may
provoke
my
heart
to
withdraw
from
the
Servitude
of
my
corrupt
Will
,
I
would
ponder
the
nature
of
it
a
little
further
.
The
first
Parent
of
the
Grace
of
Adoption
by
Jesus
Christ
was
the
good
pleasure
of
the
Will
of
God
in
his
Decree
,
Ephes.
1.
5.
and
actual
Conversion
by
the
Word
is
the
Operation
also
of
the
Will
of
God
,
Jam.
1.
18.
which
bringeth
forth
a
Birth
in
the
new
Man
of
the
same
likeness
,
Psal.
110.
3.
Thy
people
shall
be
willing
in
the
day
of
thy
power
:
and
by
this
the
truth
of
all
Obedience
is
measured
,
Isa.
1.
19.
It
is
also
the
first
thing
the
Spirit
of
God
hath
in
its
eye
,
and
which
doth
(
in
a
way
of
Acceptation
)
fill
up
the
defect
of
all
other
Service
,
2
Cor.
8.
12.
The
State
of
Death
in
Sin
is
Captivity
to
the
Will
of
Satan
,
and
the
Flesh
:
and
Subjection
to
the
Will
of
God
is
the
First-born
from
the
Dead
;
it
first
appears
,
and
so
goes
on
as
the
living
Token
of
true
Christianity
,
and
never
ceaseth
till
't
is
filled
with
the
Fulness
of
God
who
brought
it
forth
;
and
so
it
is
the
undoing
Principle
to
Flesh
and
Blood
,
and
captivates
Fear
,
Care
and
Bondage
into
the
Liberty
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Eternal
Son
of
God
,
and
makes
Christ
and
a
Believer
no
longer
twain
,
but
one
in
the
Union
and
Operation
of
the
Spirit
,
whereby
the
Dominion
and
sure
Protection
of
God
secures
the
Soul
,
as
the
Waters
cover
the
Sea
.
Here
I
stick
,
and
here
I
groan
:
Alas
,
alas
,
for
this
day
of
the
Lord
:
Oh
,
for
this
day
spring
from
on
high
,
to
reveal
this
light
and
breath
,
in
the
Life
of
this
renewed
Understanding
and
Will
,
from
the
rolling
bowels
of
his
own
Grace
and
Spirit
.
I
am
sick
;
yea
,
I
am
sick
;
my
Pen
shakes
,
my
heart
quivers
with
desire
after
this
renewing
Work
.
Give
way
(
O
Carnal
Mind
of
Unbelief
,
Darkness
,
Sin
and
Vanity
)
that
my
heart
may
faint
away
into
the
bosom
of
this
changing
Power
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
who
has
redeemed
it
.
This
glorius
Work
of
renewing
eternal
Word
,
the
Son
of
God
,
by
the
eternal
Spirit
,
from
the
everlasting
Father
;
in
which
God
is
all
in
all
.
This
eternal
Word
hath
declared
himself
by
a
word
of
Faith
,
Reconciliation
and
Comfort
,
contained
and
expressed
in
a
way
suitable
to
the
Capacity
of
Humane
Sense
,
Reason
and
Understanding
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
so
the
incomprehensible
Will
of
God
might
look
into
the
heart
of
Man
,
through
the
inlets
of
natural
Sense
,
and
the
faculties
of
a
natural
Mind
,
making
them
subservient
in
this
renewing
Change
.
Therefore
is
it
made
visible
to
the
eye
,
and
receivable
by
the
ear
,
retainable
by
the
memory
,
and
meditable
by
the
heart
,
in
the
use
of
the
Scriptures
;
and
so
doth
,
in
a
rational
way
,
by
Reproofs
,
Instructions
,
Convincements
and
Comforts
,
bring
forth
the
new
Creature
,
and
hold
it
in
a
Spiritual
Union
and
Fellowship
with
the
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
,
through
a
daily
Increase
,
tending
to
the
last
and
perfect
Fulness
,
Col.
2.
19.
Ephes.
1.
23.
And
that
Jesus
Christ
may
make
this
express
Word
of
his
effectual
to
accomplish
the
design
of
his
love
to
the
Souls
of
his
Redeemed
,
he
guides
them
by
his
Spirit
to
the
most
advantagious
improvement
thereof
,
that
not
one
Jot
of
his
Word
may
be
lost
.
The
whole
Scriptures
are
the
Inspiration
of
the
Spirit
of
God
the
Father
,
and
the
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
Heb.
1.
1.
Col.
3.
16.
2
Tim.
3.
16.
given
to
reveal
the
way
of
Salvation
;
which
is
carried
on
by
a
way
of
History
and
Doctrine
;
in
both
which
the
State
of
Mankind
is
discovered
,
in
reference
to
its
Innocency
,
Fall
and
Recovery
:
The
State
of
Innocency
and
the
Fall
comprehended
all
Mankind
in
the
Persons
of
Adam
and
Eve
;
the
State
of
Recovery
respects
only
a
part
of
Mankind
saved
out
of
that
universal
Loss
by
Christ
,
according
to
the
Election
of
Grace
,
and
therefore
he
is
called
the
second
Adam
,
Rom.
5.
14.
1
Cor.
15.
45.
who
infuseth
the
Gift
and
Operation
of
Righteousness
to
his
Seed
,
as
the
first
Adam
had
infused
the
Guilt
and
enthralling
corrupting
Power
of
Sin
into
his
Seed
.
As
the
Fall
was
a
perfect
Fall
,
so
the
Recovery
(
to
the
Remnant
recovered
)
is
a
perfect
Recovery
,
compleated
fully
in
God's
Decree
before
the
World
was
,
Ephes.
1.
4.
and
actually
solemnized
at
Christ's
Suffering
,
Col.
2.
15.
which
becomes
applicable
to
every
individual
person
of
that
number
by
the
Spirit
of
Faith
and
Holiness
,
and
whereby
they
are
fully
and
really
freed
from
the
matter
of
Guilt
through
Union
with
Christ
,
albeit
the
afflicting
sense
and
fear
of
Guilt
appears
(
many
times
)
through
the
weakness
of
Faith
in
that
Union
;
and
through
the
incumbring
defilement
of
Sin
(
in
them
who
are
redeemed
)
holds
on
a
Conflict
in
the
Flesh
,
till
the
last
Enemy
(
viz.
Death
)
be
destroyed
;
and
so
Mankind
stands
divided
;
the
Persons
of
them
who
only
bear
the
Image
of
the
first
Adam
(
corrupted
by
the
Serpent's
Poyson
,
)
and
they
who
bear
the
Image
of
the
second
Adam
;
and
in
the
latter
,
every
redeemed
person
carries
also
a
Sub-Division
in
his
own
heart
for
a
time
,
viz.
the
grand
Principle
of
his
renewed
State
,
and
the
afflicting
Stain
and
Enmity
of
the
first
Adam's
Nature
remaining
in
the
Flesh
.
And
in
reference
to
these
two
Contraries
(
viz.
the
Good
and
Bad
Persons
of
Mankind
,
and
the
different
Principles
of
Good
and
Evil
)
the
Scripture
doth
display
all
the
Threatnings
and
Comforts
,
Reproofs
and
Encouragements
,
Judgments
and
Promises
,
Instructions
and
Rebukes
that
are
found
in
that
blessed
Volume
,
with
manifestations
of
God's
power
and
goodness
to
the
one
,
and
his
power
and
wrath
against
the
other
.
So
that
whatsoever
is
spoken
of
any
one
person
,
is
spoken
of
all
persons
in
the
same
State
;
and
whatsoever
is
spoken
of
any
Action
or
Qualification
in
any
person
,
is
spoken
of
alike
Actions
and
Qualifications
in
every
person
;
who
is
in
the
same
state
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
even
as
long
as
Mankind
remains
,
and
as
far
as
the
Line
of
each
State
(
whether
it
be
good
or
bad
)
reacheth
,
so
far
doth
every
person
(
continuing
in
that
State
)
bear
his
proportionable
share
through
the
Grave
,
to
Eternity
.
When
the
Spirit
of
God
speaketh
any
thing
in
the
Word
,
it
first
looks
through
the
State
in
which
any
person
is
,
and
so
deals
with
that
particular
person
according
to
the
state
in
which
he
is
,
whether
it
be
a
state
of
Sin
or
Grace
,
and
so
acts
towards
him
according
to
the
rules
and
method
of
such
a
state
.
Hence
't
is
that
comforts
,
or
afflictions
,
or
teachings
,
that
are
one
and
the
same
in
their
own
nature
,
are
exceeding
different
in
the
end
and
use
which
the
Spirit
makes
of
them
,
through
the
different
state
of
Light
or
Darkness
,
Life
or
Death
,
in
which
all
men
lie
.
So
that
by
this
means
the
same
Word
is
a
savour
of
Life
to
one
,
which
is
a
savour
of
Death
to
another
.
The
general
threatnings
against
Ungodliness
concerns
every
particular
ungodly
Man
.
The
particular
punishment
inflicted
upon
any
one
ungodly
Man
,
shews
what
is
equally
due
to
the
rest
of
ungodly
Men.
And
although
one
evil
Man
may
not
commit
the
same
wicked
Action
as
another
doth
,
yet
he
has
the
Nature
,
and
the
same
evil
State
,
which
is
the
Root
of
that
Action
;
and
as
it
brings
forth
Actions
equivolently
evil
,
it
is
by
the
Spirit
of
God
equally
sentenced
to
Punishment
.
And
as
in
all
visible
Actions
the
state
of
the
person
(
in
the
Scriptures
)
is
first
considered
,
so
in
all
Actions
the
nature
and
spirit
of
that
Action
(
as
it
holds
relation
to
the
state
of
the
person
acting
)
is
regarded
by
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
Word
,
before
the
Action
it self
,
and
involves
every
one
within
the
Guilt
of
that
Action
(
if
it
be
wicked
)
or
within
the
Blessing
of
that
Action
(
if
it
be
good
)
in
whom
the
nature
and
spirit
of
such
an
Action
worketh
.
From
this
ground
Christ
calls
wicked
Anger
Murther
,
and
unchast
Lustings
Adultery
,
Matth.
5.
21
,
28.
And
from
this
ground
a
gracious
desire
and
intention
has
the
blessing
of
a
gracious
Action
,
2
Cor.
8.
12.
And
when
the
Action
is
one
and
the
same
,
and
yet
the
Spirit
and
inward
Mind
of
them
who
execute
that
Action
different
,
the
Action
is
not
accounted
the
same
,
but
different
;
as
in
the
case
of
Cain's
killing
Abel
,
and
Phineas's
killing
Zimri
;
it
was
Murther
in
the
one
,
and
Righteousness
in
the
other
.
So
that
Actions
may
agree
,
and
yet
the
spirit
of
that
Action
,
in
the
Actors
,
not
agree
:
and
the
spirit
of
one
Action
may
agree
with
the
spirit
of
another
Action
,
or
the
spirit
of
one
that
acts
may
agree
in
some
particular
Action
with
the
spirit
of
another
who
acts
the
same
thing
,
and
yet
the
difference
of
their
grand
state
disagree
;
as
appears
in
the
case
of
David's
Uncleanness
through
Lust
,
and
the
Sin
of
his
Son
Ammon
;
for
the
Repentance
of
the
one
is
recorded
,
but
not
of
the
other
.
So
that
in
the
use
of
the
Scriptures
,
we
are
to
consider
how
far
Actions
agree
,
and
how
far
the
spirit
or
immediate
inward
working
,
which
produceth
Actions
,
agrees
,
and
how
the
grand
state
of
persons
do
agree
,
that
we
may
know
how
to
make
use
of
the
Reproofs
and
Punishments
,
Promises
and
Rewards
that
we
find
given
to
others
in
Scripture
.
As
concerning
the
state
of
Godliness
,
there
is
no
Godly
Man
has
any
peculiar
privilege
,
which
is
not
common
to
all
who
are
in
the
same
state
,
because
the
Covenant
is
made
to
them
all
alike
in
Jesus
Christ
;
in
whom
God
is
become
their
God
,
upon
the
equal
terms
of
Free
Grace
,
and
Christ
is
as
well
the
Head
of
one
Member
,
as
of
another
;
and
all
the
privileges
which
can
flow
from
such
a
common
relation
run
down
rightfully
to
every
person
within
that
relation
;
viz.
Justification
,
Adoption
,
Reconciliation
,
Sanctification
,
Preservation
,
Instruction
,
and
such
like
Operations
of
the
Spirit
,
that
issue
from
that
relation
,
and
which
tend
to
a
living
enjoyment
thereof
,
and
the
advancing
of
that
state
to
perfection
.
All
Commands
also
and
Duties
bear
with
them
an
equal
Engagement
to
every
person
(
alike
related
)
within
the
state
of
Covenant-Interest
;
because
those
Commands
and
Duties
relate
to
the
same
Interest
,
in
which
all
the
people
of
God
are
one
,
Joh.
17.
20.
Matth.
28.
20.
So
that
this
Interest
in
God
,
which
is
helpful
in
one
case
,
is
applicable
to
all
alike
cases
,
wherein
the
Saints
,
who
enjoy
that
Interest
,
are
concerned
:
which
makes
every
Promise
to
have
a
kind
of
Infiniteness
,
as
God
is
infinite
.
From
this
Ground
,
the
same
Promise
that
armed
Joshua
against
fear
,
through
the
presence
and
faithfulness
of
God
,
Josh.
1.
5.
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
,
is
used
likewise
to
every
Saint
,
to
arm
him
against
Covetousness
,
and
fear
of
Want
,
Heb.
13.
5.
And
thus
the
Experience
of
one
Saint
becomes
advantagious
to
another
,
through
their
mutual
Interest
in
the
same
Root
of
Spiritual
Life
in
Christ
,
by
which
they
are
one
with
him
,
and
Co-partners
each
with
other
of
the
same
Grace
.
From
this
Ground
there
is
no
Member
of
Christ
that
can
say
,
he
has
not
need
of
anothers
help
,
because
the
Spirit
of
God
,
by
which
they
are
united
into
one
Body
,
conveys
its
operation
through
one
to
another
,
as
it
pleaseth
him
,
1
Cor.
12.
11.
which
Spirit
of
God
is
the
new
Life
of
the
Weak
,
as
well
as
of
the
Strong
,
as
he
pleaseth
to
manifest
his
Power
and
Vertue
in
the
one
or
the
other
,
more
or
less
,
by
which
they
are
strong
or
weak
;
that
so
they
might
love
,
pity
and
sympathize
each
with
other
,
being
all
interested
in
the
same
Life
,
and
whereby
they
are
all
one
Body
,
and
Members
one
of
another
,
Rom.
12.
5.
Hence
it
is
,
that
all
things
spoken
in
the
Scriptures
are
of
true
and
proper
use
to
every
Child
of
God
,
as
far
as
their
condition
agrees
with
,
or
stands
in
need
of
that
Help
,
Comfort
,
Counsel
,
or
Reproof
mentioned
there
;
which
is
the
scope
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
in
all
those
Promises
,
Instructions
or
Reproofs
recorded
in
the
Scriptures
;
as
if
they
,
and
their
particular
Cases
had
been
first
or
only
in
the
eye
of
God
,
when
that
word
was
spoken
,
or
that
instance
given
,
be
it
what
it
will
.
What
I
say
to
you
(
saith
Christ
,
Matth.
13.
37.
)
I
say
to
all
,
watch
;
for
whatsoever
things
were
written
afore
time
(
to
others
)
were
written
for
our
learning
(
as
the
Apostle
tells
the
Church
of
the
Romans
,
Rom.
15.
4
,
5.
)
That
we
,
through
patience
,
and
comfort
of
the
same
scriptures
,
might
have
the
same
enjoyment
and
ground
of
hope
as
they
had
,
being
equally
interested
in
the
same
God
,
who
by
his
Spirit
breaths
Grounds
and
Influence
of
the
same
Grace
of
Patience
and
Consolation
,
as
it
did
to
them
to
whom
the
Spirit
,
through
the
Scripture
had
formerly
spoken
.
And
thus
the
same
Word
being
the
Inspiration
of
the
Spirit
,
bloweth
where
it
listeth
,
and
the
sound
thereof
is
gone
forth
into
all
the
World
,
and
the
spirit
,
drift
,
scope
and
use
of
the
words
of
Life
,
to
the
end
of
the
Earth
,
as
far
as
the
Spirit
which
breathed
it
begets
any
Soul
into
the
Life
of
Union
with
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
Eternal
Word
,
and
Mind
of
the
Eternal
Father
;
from
whom
all
the
Children
of
Adoption
receive
their
Being
and
Birth
through
the
Gospel
of
that
only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
spiritually
shed
abroad
into
their
hearts
.
So
that
every
one
who
is
Christ's
may
say
,
the
History
of
the
Scriptures
is
for
me
,
the
Prophets
are
mine
,
the
Apostles
are
mine
,
and
all
their
Prophesies
and
Preachings
,
all
Promises
,
Reproofs
and
Comforts
,
Counsels
,
Warnings
and
Examples
,
the
Gospel
under
Moses
his
Vail
,
and
as
it
shines
in
the
Teachings
and
Miracles
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
;
all
things
,
all
persons
,
Paul
,
Apollos
,
Cephas
,
Life
and
Death
are
the
Inventory
of
my
Happiness
;
things
past
,
present
and
to
come
are
mine
,
and
for
my
use
and
advantage
;
because
the
Spirit
which
worketh
in
and
by
all
these
is
mine
;
and
Christ
,
to
whom
I
come
,
and
whom
I
serve
is
mine
,
and
Christ
is
God's
,
and
his
God
and
Father
is
mine
,
because
I
am
his
,
Heir
and
Co-heir
with
him
.
Let
such
a
privilege
cause
the
Soul
to
cry
out
,
Breath
,
O
Spirit
;
open
your selves
,
O
blessed
Scriptures
;
and
water
me
with
all
manner
of
Teaching
:
Let
mysterious
Grace
possess
my
Understanding
,
powerful
Wisdom
from
God
in
the
Scriptures
,
make
me
wise
to
Salvation
:
Let
Strength
and
Vertue
from
on
high
renew
both
Spirit
,
Soul
and
Body
to
all
power
of
a
spiritual
mind
,
that
I
may
comprehend
with
all
Saints
what
is
the
heighth
,
length
,
depth
and
breadth
of
the
love
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
be
built
amongst
them
upon
the
Foundation
of
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
Christ
himself
being
my
Corner-stone
,
and
his
Power
enlivening
me
to
every
good
word
and
work
,
through
that
common
Salvation
wrought
by
him
,
for
every
Member
of
his
Body
;
among
whom
,
I
also
am
allowed
to
claim
my
share
in
the
Inheritance
of
Light
,
through
the
faith
and
patience
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
Testimony
of
Jesus
,
my
Lord
.
Abraham's
Faith
was
exercised
upon
the
Covenant
which
God
made
with
him
;
saying
,
I
will
be
thy
God
,
and
the
God
of
thy
seed
:
which
Faith
was
further
confirmed
by
the
Sign
of
Circumcision
that
was
added
to
that
Covenant
,
and
tried
yet
further
,
by
offering
up
his
Son
;
in
all
which
he
had
the
faithfulness
of
God
,
and
his
free
Grace
and
Power
in
his
eye
,
and
saw
Christ's
day
a
far
off
therein
;
although
(
't
is
like
)
he
saw
not
distinctly
the
very
manner
of
Christ's
coming
in
the
Flesh
,
and
the
manner
of
his
Death
and
Resurrection
;
yet
his
faith
,
in
the
substance
of
the
Covenant
of
God's
free
Grace
,
and
in
his
wisdom
and
power
to
accomplish
the
same
in
his
own
way
and
time
,
led
him
to
embrace
that
Covenant
(
so
dispensed
,
and
to
that
measure
discovered
)
deriving
Interest
in
God
to
his
Soul
,
and
the
Righteousness
of
Justification
thereby
;
which
the
Spirit
doth
record
in
the
Scriptures
to
be
the
same
justifying
Exercise
of
Faith
,
which
in
the
fulness
of
time
should
,
and
so
did
more
distinctly
put
forth
its
self
upon
Christ
,
dead
and
risen
,
and
upon
the
power
and
truth
of
God
therein
,
to
confirm
,
and
actually
execute
in
the
Person
of
Christ
the
Branches
and
Method
of
that
Covenant
,
relating
to
the
taking
away
Sin
,
applying
Righteousness
,
and
uniting
Man
to
God
in
the
Mystery
of
Grace
and
Salvation
:
and
therefore
't
is
said
,
the
same
Righteousness
is
now
imputed
to
Believers
as
was
to
him
,
because
the
nature
of
their
Faith
,
and
the
substance
of
the
Object
of
that
Faith
is
one
and
the
same
.
In
the
exercise
of
which
they
walk
in
his
steps
,
Rom.
4.
12.
and
so
are
justified
with
believing
Abraham
,
and
inherit
his
Blessing
,
Gal.
3.
9.
And
thus
the
Scriptures
,
in
the
spiritual
use
thereof
,
do
run
through
all
visibly
different
Dispensations
,
Administrations
,
Instances
and
Cases
of
the
Saints
,
with
one
and
the
same
invisible
scope
,
and
secret
tendency
,
agreeable
to
the
state
of
Godliness
,
and
relating
to
all
persons
within
that
state
,
in
all
times
and
Ages
;
and
stands
answerable
to
the
nature
of
all
future
cases
and
experiences
of
the
Saints
;
which
makes
the
whole
Scriptures
which
were
written
aforetime
to
be
of
a
perpetual
present
use
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
of
that
Volumne
:
so
said
Moses
of
old
,
Deut.
4.
2.
and
so
said
John
many
hundred
years
after
,
Rev.
22.
18
,
19.
So
that
all
Scripture
is
given
for
a
perpetual
profit
by
Doctrine
,
Reproof
,
Exhortation
and
Instruction
in
Righteousness
,
in
order
to
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
2
Tim.
3.
16
,
17.
And
this
brings
in
again
the
Consideration
of
the
wonderful
Condescention
of
God
,
who
,
though
he
be
invisible
,
yet
he
doth
(
in
a
sort
)
become
visible
in
the
Word
:
there
the
Life
of
God
is
manifested
,
even
that
hidden
Life
which
enlivens
the
new
Man
,
it
exposeth
it self
to
be
seen
,
heard
and
handled
by
the
thoughts
of
Worm-like
Man
,
1
Joh.
1.
1
,
2
,
3.
God
,
who
was
pleased
to
manifest
himself
in
the
Flesh
,
has
carried
on
a
correspondent
method
in
a
way
suitable
to
Humanity
,
ever
since
the
Restoration
was
promised
to
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
.
The
Spirit
brings
forth
all
its
special
Operations
,
in
the
exercise
of
Man's
Nature
,
Reason
,
Understanding
,
Will
,
Affections
and
Passions
.
The
Scriptures
seem
to
bespeak
nothing
(
oft-times
)
but
meer
Man
,
whereas
that
Humane
way
was
only
fitted
as
a
Sheath
for
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
to
be
carried
in
,
through
all
several
cases
that
could
fall
out
in
Man's
condition
.
God
,
who
brought
forth
all
things
out
of
himself
,
doth
still
manage
them
,
and
uphold
them
;
for
he
is
the
Life
.
As
his
Purpose
and
Power
created
the
Being
of
all
things
,
so
his
Providence
and
Wisdom
doth
create
the
continual
disposing
and
ordering
of
all
things
;
I
create
Jerusalem
a
rejoycing
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Isa.
65.
18.
And
therefore
,
having
created
a
new
thing
in
the
Earth
,
that
a
Woman
should
compass
a
Man
,
Jer.
31.
22.
he
works
creatingly
in
the
discovery
and
application
of
that
Mystery
,
and
stoops
down
into
all
the
Sences
,
Passions
and
Affections
of
Humane
Nature
,
and
brings
forth
the
Mystery
of
the
new
Creation
,
under
the
vail
and
external
use
of
the
matter
of
the
first
Creation
;
which
runs
through
the
whole
History
of
outward
Providences
,
and
through
every
Branch
of
Moses's
Law
,
in
all
the
Sacrifices
,
every
part
of
the
Tabernacle
and
Temple
,
and
through
every
Dispensation
,
and
among
all
the
Faculties
of
the
rational
Soul
,
as
the
power
of
Life
striving
against
Death
,
and
Light
against
Darkness
;
which
is
the
scope
of
what
we
find
spoken
to
Man
,
or
of
;
or
by
Man
in
the
Scriptures
:
which
is
spoken
,
not
to
shew
only
what
Man
's
natural
thoughts
are
,
but
how
the
Spirit
of
God
works
in
their
thoughts
,
words
and
actions
,
or
how
the
Spirit
of
Satan
naturally
and
sinfully
works
in
them
;
which
is
delivered
to
us
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
sometimes
by
the
Rules
of
Doctrine
and
Worship
,
sometimes
by
Comforts
,
Instructions
,
Exhortations
,
Reproofs
and
Threatnings
;
and
sometimes
by
Examples
and
Experiences
acted
upon
the
persons
of
Good
and
Bad
,
and
acting
in
them
.
This
Operation
of
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
,
and
the
Son
,
begets
all
the
Convincements
,
Heart-searchings
,
Prayers
,
Groans
,
Cries
,
Sighs
,
Comforts
,
Encouragements
and
Conquests
which
we
find
exercised
in
the
hearts
of
the
people
of
God
,
throughout
the
Scriptures
,
as
in
a
Glass
,
shewing
the
Combat
betwixt
the
Seed
of
the
Serpent
,
and
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
;
and
establishing
Faith
,
and
Assurance
of
the
Victory
by
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
Captain
of
their
Salvation
.
And
God
has
recorded
these
things
in
this
manner
in
the
Word
,
that
all
the
people
of
God
may
read
the
whole
of
their
present
State
and
Work
acted
in
the
Scriptures
,
by
the
Inspiration
of
the
Spirit
,
which
now
breaths
Workings
of
a
like
nature
in
their
hearts
.
The
least
Groan
cannot
be
lost
,
't
is
part
of
the
Lambs
War
;
and
therefore
there
is
a
Blessing
in
it
.
If
the
infinite
Purity
,
Power
and
Holiness
of
God
did
reveal
it self
only
to
the
Understanding
,
it
would
either
distract
or
confound
the
Soul
,
or
harden
it
by
a
desperate
Dispondency
;
and
therefore
the
infinite
Excellency
of
God
descends
into
the
Humane
Nature
of
Christ
,
that
it
might
overshadow
,
and
work
in
the
hearts
of
the
Saints
,
who
are
his
Mystical
Body
(
by
the
Spirit
in
the
Scriptures
)
in
the
way
of
an
Instinct
and
new
Principle
arising
from
that
spiritual
Closure
made
betwixt
him
and
them
in
the
Gospel
.
The
rejection
of
the
Gospel
,
and
The
manner
of
Christ's
coming
into
the
Flesh
,
and
the
despicableness
of
his
Person
,
in
his
Life
and
Death
,
seriously
considered
,
and
the
Ordinances
which
he
blest
,
and
left
to
us
,
gives
no
encouragement
to
the
Wisdom
of
the
Flesh
.
The
way
of
carnal
Wisdom
is
to
do
great
things
by
great
means
,
but
the
Wisdom
of
God
doth
great
things
by
small
and
despicable
means
,
1
Sam.
16.
7.
2
King
.
5.
10
,
11.
and
so
confoundeth
the
Wisdom
of
the
Wise
;
as
the
Apostle
argues
,
1
Cor.
1.
from
v.
20.
forwards
.
Were
the
truth
of
this
Mystery
of
God's
Condescention
truly
taken
up
,
it
would
spoil
that
repining
dejection
which
torments
the
Saints
about
their
unworthiness
,
and
thankfulness
would
accompany
all
their
Groans
towards
him
:
he
is
as
low
as
the
lowest
,
and
their
way
cannot
be
hid
from
him
,
though
he
be
high
and
lofty
,
and
the
Creator
of
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
Isa.
40.
27
,
28
,
29.
and
57.
15.
The
very
Kernel
of
the
Gospels
Glory
lies
in
the
extreamness
of
his
Condescention
in
the
way
of
saving
Man
:
his
design
is
to
exalt
his
Glory
to
the
highest
Heavens
,
by
the
unspeakable
lowness
of
his
stooping
throughout
all
the
day
of
Grace
.
He
doth
,
by
his
Spirit
,
wait
,
weep
,
strive
,
grieve
,
sigh
,
suffer
and
complain
in
the
hearts
of
his
people
;
and
figuratively
,
he
is
said
to
do
such
things
also
himself
on
their
behalf
;
their
weak
Faith
is
mighty
through
him
who
works
it
,
and
who
carries
his
Lambs
in
his
Arms.
His
infinite
Greatness
is
not
at
all
the
cause
of
any
estranged
distance
betwixt
him
and
Mankind
in
this
day
of
Grace
;
but
the
carnal
and
unbroken
Pride
,
and
fulness
of
a
self-righteous
,
careless
,
ignorant
,
unbelieving
heart
.
He
setteth
the
Solitary
in
Families
,
and
stoopeth
down
to
deliver
them
who
are
sensible
of
their
Chains
;
but
the
Rebellious
dwelleth
in
a
dry
Land
,
Psal.
68.
6.
Oh
,
let
this
Truth
visit
me
,
and
save
me
!
Here
is
a
Rest
indeed
(
O
my
confused
heart
!
)
he
that
heard
the
moan
of
Ephraim
hears
thy
moan
,
hears
thy
confused
cries
,
picks
up
all
thy
sighs
,
and
puts
them
in
a
Bottle
of
Remembrance
:
he
createth
Jewels
for
himself
,
Jer.
31.
18.
out
of
the
Dunghill
,
and
rakes
them
together
into
his
Cabinet
.
When
thou
faintest
,
he
fainteth
not
.
Lie
down
upon
him
,
view
the
Travel
that
he
has
made
in
the
Person
of
Christ
,
and
in
the
Word
of
his
Grace
throughout
the
Scriptures
,
and
say
,
How
unsearchable
is
his
Understanding
and
Condescention
!
How
wonderfully
and
fearfully
am
I
made
!
How
undeservedly
,
how
almightily
,
how
compleatly
,
freely
and
throughly
am
I
called
by
his
Grace
,
and
led
along
this
present
Wilderness
by
the
Right
Hand
of
infinite
care
,
power
and
condescending
compassionate
faithfulness
?
Oh
,
the
depth
of
the
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
of
God
in
the
Riches
thereof
!
How
unsearchable
are
his
judgments
,
and
his
ways
past
finding
out
?
For
of
him
,
and
through
him
,
and
to
him
are
all
things
;
to
whom
be
glory
for
ever
,
Rom.
11.
33
,
and
36.
Albeit
God
has
laid
the
Foundation
of
Faith
never
so
sure
in
the
1.
That
God
might
be
truly
all
in
all
,
and
all
in
every
part
;
that
his
people
might
both
be
rich
,
and
yet
not
able
to
say
,
My
Goods
are
increased
;
that
he
may
appear
to
be
,
not
only
the
Author
of
their
life
,
but
of
the
Breathing
of
their
breath
also
;
and
that
the
whole
life
of
the
new
Creature
might
not
be
at
the
least
distance
from
the
heart
of
Christ
:
as
the
Flame
of
the
Candle
cannot
live
without
the
Wick
,
so
is
it
impossible
that
the
Faith
,
or
refreshment
of
heart
,
can
live
one
moment
without
supply
of
radical
Moisture
descending
from
the
Head
,
Jesus
Christ
.
Which
doth
not
at
all
shew
the
uncertainty
of
a
Believer's
state
,
but
rather
tends
to
assure
the
same
,
by
a
frequent
sending
the
Soul
to
God
in
Christ
,
by
whom
it
is
established
.
2.
It
gives
check
to
all
allowed
sin
,
and
turning
the
Grace
of
God
into
wantonness
,
because
he
will
not
suffer
the
refreshment
of
his
Grace
to
be
any
where
,
but
where
he
is
himself
.
3.
And
as
breathings
are
tokens
of
life
,
so
do
renewed
influences
witness
the
reality
of
life
,
arising
from
the
Union
of
the
Soul
with
Christ
.
4.
It
also
tends
to
make
the
Soul
watchful
against
distance
from
Christ
,
lest
the
Breath
of
Life
withdraw
,
and
the
Soul
faint
insensibly
,
and
fall
into
the
Myre
of
a
defiled
Mind
,
and
so
into
sinful
Actions
,
and
a
wounded
Conscience
.
5.
It
leaves
no
room
for
sloth
,
or
sleepiness
of
heart
,
lest
the
Locks
of
Communion
with
God's
influential
Presence
should
be
cut
,
and
Strength
be
gone
;
for
no
comfort
or
strength
lives
any
longer
,
than
by
faith
it
derives
vigour
from
the
heart
and
mind
of
Christ
.
6.
It
represents
Mercy
purely
,
in
that
it
sheweth
,
that
the
standing
of
a
Believer
is
meerly
at
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
and
doth
necessitate
the
Soul
to
be
a
resigned
Attendant
upon
the
meer
Will
of
God
;
and
so
allures
the
Soul
by
a
necessary
Conquest
of
Love
,
not
to
live
to
it self
,
but
to
the
pure
Will
of
him
who
died
,
and
rose
again
,
and
quickens
all
things
.
By
which
Resignment
unto
Mercy
,
it
rests
on
the
heart
of
Christ
,
and
all
the
Fulness
of
God
that
is
there
.
7.
It
gives
ground
of
hope
in
sad
hours
;
for
,
as
the
Clouds
come
,
so
they
go
;
There
is
hope
of
a
tree
,
(
saith
Job
,
Job
14.
7.
)
though
it
be
cut
down
,
that
it
will
spring
again
,
through
the
reviving
moisture
at
the
root
.
And
why
art
thou
troubled
,
saith
David
to
his
Soul
;
I
shall
yet
praise
him
,
Psal.
43.
5.
And
besides
,
8.
This
coming
and
going
of
the
Spirits
influence
is
as
a
Fan
,
which
blows
and
brings
forth
the
lustre
of
all
Graces
.
Hereby
Patience
,
Waiting
,
and
Hope
are
exercised
,
Faith
and
Love
are
exercised
,
and
every
Grace
gets
(
as
it
were
)
a
frequent
new
Birth
in
the
Soul
;
and
the
spiritual
fondness
of
the
Love
is
revived
,
and
not
suffered
to
die
.
Every
new
Breath
of
the
Spirit
is
a
new
Application
of
the
Soul's
Ingrafture
into
Christ
,
and
Demonstration
of
his
Power
;
and
is
arrayed
afresh
,
as
in
the
day
of
its
first
Espousals
.
9.
And
lastly
,
It
gives
assurance
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
Body
,
of
which
every
Resurrection
by
Faith
and
Hope
(
freely
visiting
the
heart
,
and
bringing
it
again
to
God
)
is
the
fore-runner
.
Whiles
my
Meditations
are
musing
and
expatiating
after
the
invisible
God
,
and
would
fain
comprehend
his
way
(
methinks
)
I
receive
a
check
from
Zophar
,
Job
.
11.
7.
Canst
thou
by
searching
find
out
God
,
canst
thou
by
searching
find
out
the
Almighty
to
perfection
?
It
is
high
as
heaven
,
What
canst
thou
do
?
Deeper
than
hell
,
What
canst
thou
know
?
Keep
within
the
revealed
Word
,
and
in
the
patience
and
comfort
of
the
Scriptures
;
live
by
hope
;
No
flesh
can
see
God
and
live
.
Poor
Man
would
be
wise
,
and
see
the
upshot
of
all
things
,
but
the
Vessel
of
his
Understanding
cannot
hold
it
.
Salvation
by
Christ
has
one
kind
of
Rayment
here
,
another
kind
hereafter
;
here
it
is
a
Kingdom
of
Patience
and
Hope
,
but
there
a
Kingdom
of
Glorious
Enjoyment
;
here
is
the
Earnest
,
there
is
the
Fulness
.
When
I
would
look
over
,
and
see
some
glimpses
of
Canaan
,
a
Jordan
of
difficulty
stands
in
the
way
.
What
an
Adventure
is
it
to
go
down
into
the
depth
of
Death
,
and
the
last
concluding
Change
?
This
is
the
last
and
great
tryal
of
Faith
,
to
venture
all
my
hope
in
Eternity
at
one
Cast
;
to
expect
to
find
the
same
God
and
Christ
beyond
the
great
Gulph
,
who
appears
on
this
side
by
the
Spirit
of
his
Grace
;
to
enjoy
the
same
God
to
Perfection
,
whose
Name
I
now
call
upon
by
Prayer
.
O
that
victorious
Faith
which
claspeth
about
that
Love
,
from
which
neither
Life
nor
Death
,
things
present
nor
to
come
could
divide
!
Rom.
8.
38
,
39.
I
may
not
presumptuously
go
up
into
the
Mount
,
but
be
content
a
while
with
Wilderness-work
;
there
remaineth
a
Rest
.
Return
again
(
O
my
Soul
)
to
thy
labouring
,
waiting
state
,
be
upon
thy
Watch
,
the
Morning
cometh
by
and
by
:
be
not
afraid
to
have
thy
Night
changed
into
Day
,
and
all
thy
Weakness
into
Perfection
;
only
labour
out
thy
Task
,
and
work
out
thy
Salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
,
in
this
day
of
Faith
and
Hope
.
Am
I
called
to
work
and
travel
?
How
shall
I
undergo
this
Task
?
Contemplation
only
is
not
the
work
of
my
twelve
hours
;
and
Oh
,
for
freedom
of
heart
and
understanding
,
that
I
may
accomplish
my
work
,
my
Hirelings
day
.
Alas
!
(
dear
Christ
)
I
am
willing
to
work
thy
works
,
but
would
never
be
out
of
thy
sight
:
May
I
not
talk
with
thee
,
and
look
upon
thy
face
,
and
yet
work
too
?
The
presence
of
my
Christ
makes
any
toil
to
be
perfect
freedom
.
Methinks
I
can
easier
find
(
in
some
measure
)
my
work
throughout
the
whole
Scriptures
(
though
that
requires
also
the
teachings
of
the
Spirit
necessarily
)
than
I
can
know
how
to
compose
my
heart
to
keep
the
Faith
of
Union
and
Communion
with
God
fresh
;
and
so
to
work
and
labour
in
the
strength
of
that
Fellowship
,
whatever
I
do
in
the
World
.
When
I
am
earnest
in
Contemplation
,
I
fear
I
fail
in
the
matter
of
Action
;
when
I
am
acting
,
I
fear
losing
the
Marrow
of
my
Communion
with
my
God
.
Here
lies
Divine
Skill
to
put
both
these
together
,
as
being
of
the
same
nature
,
and
tending
to
the
same
end
;
each
of
them
helping
,
and
not
hindring
one
another
.
And
to
this
end
I
desire
help
from
on
high
,
to
find
out
my
way
and
method
,
that
I
may
so
run
,
that
I
may
at
length
finish
my
course
with
joy
.
The
Spring
of
all
Christian
Conversation
So
that
my
more
or
less
improvement
must
not
question
the
Essence
of
this
Life
;
the
least
Action
notes
Life
as
well
as
the
greatest
,
though
the
vigour
thereof
be
in
a
different
measure
:
and
if
I
doubt
of
Life
,
I
cannot
produce
it
by
Action
.
Leaves
will
not
put
life
into
the
Tree
;
but
I
am
in
that
case
(
by
Soul-resigning
and
Self-renouncing
Recumbency
of
heart
)
to
lie
down
upon
Christ
,
to
receive
Life
from
him
.
All
Life
lies
in
the
Root
,
and
comes
thence
by
naked
believing
;
whereby
God
,
through
Christ
,
vents
his
own
Life
by
meer
Grace
in
my
Soul
,
that
all
Actions
of
Holiness
may
be
no
other
than
the
Life
of
God
working
in
me
.
Now
,
that
the
Soul
may
both
enjoy
its
Communion
with
God
,
and
also
act
with
vigour
the
works
of
Righteousness
in
an
active
Conversation
,
there
must
be
Order
and
Uniformity
in
every
Action
,
suitable
to
the
Spirit
of
Communion
with
God
:
without
Order
there
can
be
no
Peace
,
but
Confusion
,
1
Cor.
14.
23.
and
without
Uniformity
also
,
arising
from
the
Root
of
Union
that
is
between
the
Action
and
the
Spirit
of
the
Actor
,
there
can
be
no
Peace
;
for
Unity
breeds
Peace
,
Ephes.
4.
3.
by
making
things
different
or
distinguishable
to
agree
in
one
,
by
some
common
and
uniting
likeness
or
other
.
And
because
this
Uniformity
seems
naturally
to
offer
it self
to
Consideration
,
in
the
first
place
I
would
let
a
few
thoughts
pass
upon
it
.
In
all
Christan
and
morally
good
Actions
(
forbearing
to
speak
of
ungodly
Actions
,
which
are
plainly
opposite
to
the
Spirit
of
Holiness
)
no
Action
,
though
it
be
in
it self
materially
good
,
ought
to
be
left
to
its
own
swinge
,
but
always
ought
to
move
in
the
hand
of
the
Spirit
,
as
it
gives
direction
by
,
and
suitable
to
the
Word
.
The
natural
motion
of
a
Wheel
is
to
run
downwards
;
yet
we
read
,
Ezek.
1.
19
,
20
,
21.
that
the
Spirit
of
the
living
Creature
being
in
the
Wheels
,
it
guided
the
Wheels
from
their
natural
motion
,
to
the
pleasure
and
Will
of
the
Spirit
that
was
in
the
Wheels
;
up
or
down
,
hither
or
thither
,
as
the
Spirit
moved
them
:
the
Spirit
and
the
Wheels
were
made
one
in
motion
,
by
reason
of
their
Union
.
And
even
so
in
all
good
Actions
,
spiritually
performed
,
there
is
a
Union
betwixt
the
Principle
of
Holiness
in
the
new
Man
,
and
the
outward
Action
that
is
done
;
which
forms
the
Action
into
a
homogeneous
suitableness
to
that
inward
Principle
,
and
prevents
discord
betwixt
the
Action
and
the
Principle
.
Thus
it
was
with
Job
,
when
he
said
,
My
heart
shall
not
reproach
me
,
Job
27.
6.
And
hence
comes
a
peaceable
Execution
of
any
Actions
,
when
the
Principle
of
Holiness
does
spirit
the
Action
,
and
the
Action
outwardly
manifest
a
justifying
Concurrence
with
the
Principle
,
in
and
by
which
it
acts
,
the
Action
and
the
Principle
having
the
same
united
Tendency
to
the
Will
of
God
.
And
as
Union
and
Symphony
betwixt
a
gracious
efficient
Principle
,
and
a
gracious
Action
renders
it
a
comfortable
Service
,
whatever
the
work
be
which
is
done
;
so
the
Order
betwixt
these
two
do
add
a
further
supply
,
to
carry
on
a
heavenly
Conversation
here
on
Earth
.
The
goodness
of
every
Action
(
as
to
Comfort
in
the
Execution
thereof
)
ariseth
from
Communion
with
God
,
for
whom
,
and
to
whom
that
Action
and
Service
is
performed
.
Although
both
be
the
Exercise
of
the
New
Man
,
yet
each
of
them
act
in
their
own
order
;
the
heart
is
first
under
true
warmth
within
,
and
then
the
suitable
discoveries
do
follow
,
Psal.
39.
3.
While
I
was
musing
(
saith
David
)
the
fire
burned
,
and
then
spake
I
with
my
tongue
.
A
good
Action
loseth
its
inward
beauty
,
when
it
keeps
not
its
inside
order
;
it
is
numbred
amongst
dead
works
,
and
moves
but
in
a
ghastly
manner
,
when
the
Spirit
within
moves
not
first
;
much
like
to
the
irrational
Actions
of
a
Man
,
who
walks
up
and
down
,
and
talks
by
some
strength
of
fancy
,
when
he
is
in
a
dead
sleep
all
the
while
.
But
when
the
Root
of
Communion
with
God
bears
the
Soul
forth
unto
fruitfulness
in
any
Service
,
that
Service
is
comely
,
because
it
springs
naturally
from
a
Spirit
of
Faith
in
the
New
Man
,
and
carries
along
the
nature
of
the
New
Man
in
whatsoever
is
done
.
These
two
being
observed
,
would
so
carry
on
the
course
of
Christianity
,
that
in
the
various
affairs
of
this
life
,
inward
Peace
would
not
be
broken
;
there
would
be
readiness
at
all
times
to
pray
,
praise
and
rejoyce
.
Thus
Abraham
and
Enoch
walked
with
God
,
and
this
is
the
glorious
Promise
,
They
shall
walk
up
and
down
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
Zach.
10.
12.
All
good
Actions
being
thus
rooted
and
ordered
,
have
the
Glory
of
God
in
their
eye
,
and
run
forth
in
way
of
duty
,
and
carry
with
them
the
encouragement
of
Acceptation
with
God
.
And
although
the
Actions
of
such
a
man
may
visibly
be
successless
,
yet
his
heart
is
never
wrung
with
disappointment
,
because
his
secret
Communion
with
,
and
Subjection
to
the
Will
of
God
(
being
the
grand
purpose
of
his
heart
in
all
he
doth
)
delivers
him
into
a
holy
Rest
,
and
maintains
an
inclination
to
work
still
without
repining
,
because
he
is
assured
his
work
is
not
in
vain
in
the
Lord
.
So
far
as
the
Will
of
God
appears
,
he
is
quiet
with
joy
,
because
the
pleasure
of
his
work
lies
in
doing
God's
Will
,
and
not
his
own
.
Communion
with
God
makes
up
every
Breach
with
an
All-sufficiency
:
Disappointments
do
lock
him
up
within
the
Sanctuary
of
God
,
and
keeps
the
Soul
at
home
,
in
the
pure
tastes
of
that
Communion
with
God
in
which
it
lives
,
Psal.
73.
17
,
25.
in
a
readiness
to
every
good
work
.
His
good
Actions
,
though
small
as
a
Cup
of
cold
Water
,
or
successless
,
as
Isaiah's
preaching
seemed
to
him
to
be
,
Isa.
49.
4.
yet
those
works
cannot
be
lost
,
because
Communion
with
God
cannot
be
lost
,
in
the
vertue
of
which
,
those
works
were
done
through
Jesus
Christ
.
But
while
I
am
thus
travelling
Inward
Rejoycing
and
Peace
has
been
much
bruised
(
for
certain
days
)
by
weakness
,
guilt
and
distraction
that
has
seized
on
my
heart
;
there
it
lies
like
a
Mountain
of
Lead
:
when
my
thoughts
would
turn
inwards
,
I
hear
nothing
but
Outcries
of
Accusation
and
Guilt
possessing
my
heart
;
I
can
find
no
shelter
at
home
,
I
am
forced
to
fly
abroad
for
a
Lodging
,
for
Company
and
Food
.
I
am
now
invited
to
renew
my self
a
Nest
above
my
own
heart
,
my
heart
is
grown
hard
,
dark
and
weak
,
it
prevails
against
my
former
sense
of
Divine
Presence
;
and
while
it
is
thus
filled
with
the
clamours
of
Death
and
Confusion
(
methinks
)
I
hear
the
Spirit
and
Bridegroom
say
,
Come
,
arise
;
this
is
not
your
Rest
:
lanch
forth
through
the
Ocean
of
Free
Grace
,
and
let
not
thy
expectation
hanker
towards
thy self
;
though
thy
flesh
fail
,
and
thy
heart
fail
,
yet
God
is
the
strength
of
thy
heart
,
and
thy
portion
for
ever
.
My
work
is
to
go
forth
;
and
Oh
that
I
could
make
a
fair
Escape
to
him
who
stands
upon
the
Shoar
to
receive
me
,
it
is
not
a
few
Meditations
that
will
do
it
;
it
needs
a
Redeemer's
hand
to
fetch
me
out
,
and
pull
me
up
.
The
delight
of
the
New
Man
is
,
Free
Grace
only
in
the
Promse
.
The
very
nature
of
free
Promises
do
present
to
the
Soul
,
the
consideration
of
all
Relief
to
lie
originally
in
God
,
and
that
the
Soul
is
invited
thither
only
to
fetch
it
,
and
cannot
possibly
return
empty
:
for
the
dispensation
of
which
Grace
to
the
Sons
of
Men
,
God
manifests
himself
in
the
Person
of
the
Son
,
who
dwells
in
Humane
Nature
,
displaying
the
Evidence
of
this
Grace
in
the
Gospel
,
and
by
his
Spirit
persuades
the
believing
Soul
to
accept
and
improve
it
.
And
the
Soul
being
thus
persuaded
that
his
life
lies
in
Christ
,
upon
a
free
Covenant
grounded
in
God's
Decree
,
established
on
free
Promises
,
may
not
stay
to
ask
leave
of
his
guilty
heart
,
whether
he
be
fit
to
lay
hold
upon
this
Deliverance
,
but
must
rather
consider
the
freeness
of
Grace
,
Pardon
and
Righteousness
,
which
is
in
this
new
and
living
way
,
which
God
hath
made
,
and
not
Man
.
If
Elijah
had
poured
only
on
the
parched
Earth
that
was
under
his
feet
,
he
could
have
had
no
Argument
of
Moysture
to
arise
from
thence
;
but
having
by
faith
prayed
to
him
who
governed
the
Clouds
,
down
came
Rain
,
and
the
Drought
vanished
.
Guilt
of
Sin
is
like
a
Hedge
,
or
a
Wall
,
that
can
easily
keep
the
heart
in
Impenitency
and
Unbelief
;
but
when
Faith
,
working
by
Repentance
,
seizeth
on
Jesus
Christ
,
it
gives
Wings
to
the
Soul
of
a
Believer
to
fly
up
above
all
those
hindrances
of
natural
Guilt
and
Weakness
;
and
though
Sin
and
Death
remain
in
his
Flesh
,
yet
he
is
got
beyond
the
Captivity
of
the
Law
of
Sin
,
which
can
no
more
keep
him
from
the
Freedom
wherewith
Christ
hath
made
him
free
,
than
a
Hedge
can
keep
an
Eagle
from
soaring
up
in
the
Air.
The
Sap
which
feeds
Guilt
is
Unbelief
;
now
when
the
Sap
is
withdrawn
,
the
Tree
dies
away
by
degrees
,
although
it
remains
in
its
place
for
a
season
:
so
is
it
with
the
Old
Man
;
it
combers
the
heart
a
while
,
but
Christ
at
his
death
gave
it
such
a
Wound
that
will
never
be
cured
,
till
it
has
(
by
the
Faith
and
Prayer
of
every
Believer
)
bled
it self
to
death
.
When
Guilt
seems
to
live
most
,
and
so
sends
a
Believer
afresh
to
Christ
,
then
does
Guilt
die
apace
,
and
remains
only
to
keep
a
Believer's
faith
in
continual
exercise
,
and
render
Christ
precious
to
the
Soul
,
as
cold
Weather
makes
a
Fire
the
more
comfortable
and
pleasant
:
so
that
while
my
Soul
holds
close
to
this
,
that
Christ
is
upon
his
own
terms
,
Righteousness
,
Pardon
and
Life
to
me
,
by
making
me
his
;
and
he
being
mine
,
my
own
guilt
becomes
no
longer
my
own
,
because
I
am
no
longer
my
own
,
but
his
who
bought
me
with
his
blood
;
and
as
guilt
is
removed
,
so
the
fear
of
falling
away
is
removed
,
and
relief
against
daily
infirmities
provided
for
.
If
,
being
an
Enemy
,
I
was
reconciled
by
his
Death
,
much
more
,
being
reconciled
,
shall
I
be
daily
saved
by
his
Life
,
Rom.
5.
10.
But
whence
ariseth
this
,
that
I
stony
heart
and
state
of
Guilt
is
that
only
which
gives
a
heart
of
flesh
,
and
cleanseth
the
Soul
from
all
unrighteousness
.
I
cannot
therefore
mortifie
one
foolish
,
filthy
or
distracted
thought
,
without
the
application
of
the
whole
power
of
the
same
Christ
who
has
removed
my
great
and
condemning
guilt
,
and
cast
it
into
the
Sea
.
I
am
apt
foolishly
to
think
,
that
my
great
guilt
being
removed
,
I
may
,
in
some
sort
,
take
my
ease
,
which
degenerates
more
and
more
into
spiritual
sloth
and
unthankfulness
:
but
my
daily
infirmities
are
like
a
pricking
Bryar
,
which
continually
afflicts
me
,
and
lets
me
know
that
this
is
not
my
Rest
,
neither
will
my
own
hands
put
away
these
Bryars
;
but
only
the
consuming
fire
of
Christ's
Spirit
setting
his
Death
and
Resurrection
in
Battel
Array
against
them
.
So
that
I
see
,
if
ever
I
expect
a
good
hour
in
this
World
,
or
to
all
Eternity
,
it
must
be
only
,
and
all
over
in
Jesus
Christ
.
O
cursed
Nature
,
O
cursed
Sloth
!
that
is
ever
dividing
that
which
a
blessed
Covenant
of
Grace
has
joyned
together
;
Jesus
Christ
and
my
Soul
.
All
his
drift
towards
me
is
,
that
he
might
be
all
in
all
to
me
.
Oh
that
he
would
vent
himself
,
and
spare
not
:
he
that
bids
me
fear
not
,
only
believe
,
is
only
able
to
make
me
believe
I
often
draw
near
(
methinks
)
to
some
Resignation
to
him
,
with
some
universal
scope
,
but
am
quickly
gravelled
again
;
yet
so
much
delight
remains
in
the
very
hope
of
my
Soul
towards
him
,
that
makes
me
chuse
rather
to
have
my
eyes
towards
him
,
though
with
a
long
look
,
than
to
say
within
my
heart
,
My
Beloved
will
never
come
:
surely
he
will
yet
come
,
and
his
Reward
is
with
him
.
This
Resignation
to
God
is
so
glorious
in
the
Nature
,
Ground
,
Properties
pure
Rest
,
and
Crystal
Life
of
God
;
but
the
nature
of
it
I
can
no
more
express
,
than
a
Man's
Pensil
can
draw
the
Portraicture
of
a
Man's
Life
,
or
represent
the
nature
of
a
Taste
;
albeit
,
it
may
draw
the
Figure
of
a
Humane
Body
,
or
represent
the
visible
Food
,
in
which
lies
that
hidden
quality
of
Life
and
Taste
.
But
if
words
may
be
used
about
it
,
I
would
thus
express
it
:
'T
is
an
allaying
delightful
,
willing
open-hearted
dissolving
of
all
my
desires
,
cares
and
enjoyments
of
things
present
and
to
come
,
relating
to
Soul
and
Body
,
into
the
heart
,
and
unlimited
disposure
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
my
Lord
;
with
an
endless
,
victorious
Security
of
Confidence
,
Consolation
and
Peace
of
heart
and
Conscience
.
The
ground
of
which
glorious
,
active
and
Soul-quickning
Rest
is
Peace
,
Mich.
5.
5.
their
Rest
,
Isa.
28.
12.
their
Sufficiency
,
2
Cor.
3.
5.
Comfort
,
2
Cor.
1.
3.
Joy
,
Psal.
43.
4.
and
All
in
all
,
Col.
3.
11.
In
all
these
respects
Jesus
Christ
becomes
the
ground
and
attractive
cause
of
Resignation
,
as
he
is
God
and
Man
;
bringing
the
Soul
,
through
Union
with
his
Humanity
,
to
God
,
with
whom
he
is
personally
united
,
1
Pet.
3.
18.
into
which
Union
every
Believer
is
received
,
through
the
Mystery
of
his
free
Grace
,
Joh.
17.
21.
and
the
Application
of
this
Union
to
the
Soul
by
Faith
,
breeds
this
blessed
Resignation
;
for
Christ
being
thus
qualified
in
his
own
Person
,
and
thus
uniting
the
Soul
to
himself
by
his
Spirit
,
begets
in
the
heart
,
through
believing
,
an
answerable
Counterpane
of
Conformity
and
Quiet
in
the
Inward
Man
,
which
cannot
be
capable
of
loss
,
because
the
unchangeable
God
is
the
Author
and
unalterable
Cause
thereof
,
nor
be
obstructed
(
while
Faith
holds
up
its
exercise
therein
;
)
but
runs
out
into
an
infiniteness
of
Satisfaction
in
all
cases
;
because
it
is
got
with
the
help
,
and
expiating
boundless
Interest
of
him
who
is
infinite
.
It
enters
in
by
the
Door
of
his
Manhood
,
to
the
partaking
of
whatever
he
is
Heir
to
;
and
is
made
Heir
with
him
of
his
Conquest
,
Fulness
,
Security
,
Peace
and
Joy
:
so
that
albeit
the
Flesh
may
fail
,
God
,
being
the
portion
of
a
Believer
,
faileth
not
,
but
always
unchangeably
continueth
in
the
Mystery
of
this
Union
,
to
be
the
Foundation
and
effecting
Cause
of
a
Believer's
Resignation
to
him
,
as
into
the
hands
of
a
faithful
Creator
,
1
Pet.
4.
19.
Jesus
Christ
himself
is
the
glorious
Model
of
Resignation
;
for
God
,
in
Christ
,
resigned
up
himself
to
the
Nature
of
Man
,
Heb.
2.
14.
and
being
the
Eternal
Son
,
resigned
up
himself
to
the
Will
of
his
Father
,
to
be
made
a
Servant
;
and
he
who
is
the
Law-giver
resigns
himself
subject
to
the
Law
;
God
over
all
,
blessed
for
ever
,
resigns
himself
to
the
Curse
of
the
Law
;
he
resigns
up
the
freedom
of
his
own
Will
to
a
voluntary
Covenant
;
he
undertakes
(
as
it
were
)
the
encumbrance
of
a
Family
,
and
accounts
the
cries
of
many
Infants
about
him
no
disturbance
,
but
a
delight
;
he
resigned
up
his
Body
to
death
,
and
became
of
no
Reputation
,
that
out
of
his
Dust
he
might
bring
many
Sons
to
Glory
;
he
resigned
up
his
heart
to
bear
their
sins
and
sorrows
;
he
hath
resigned
up
whatever
he
is
to
be
theirs
,
that
they
might
be
his
,
and
be
saved
,
both
living
and
dying
,
from
all
wants
and
fears
,
through
his
Resignation
of
himself
to
stand
or
fall
with
them
,
and
from
every
part
of
his
Resignation
,
sends
forth
his
Spirit
to
work
Resignation
also
in
them
,
according
to
the
measure
of
his
own
Gift
,
in
every
part
of
his
mystical
Body
,
by
virtue
of
that
Union
to
which
he
hath
called
them
with
himself
:
and
herein
lies
the
ground
and
foundation
of
a
Believer's
holy
Resignation
to
God
.
As
for
the
Properties
of
this
holy
Isa.
57.
10.
Hos.
14.
3.
Now
he
stretcheth
forth
his
hands
,
and
another
girds
him
,
and
leads
him
whither
his
fleshly
Reason
would
not
;
he
knows
never
a
step
of
his
way
,
but
as
the
Word
and
Spirit
guides
him
,
Isa.
42.
16.
he
dares
not
say
his
Sins
are
his
own
,
nor
his
Righteousness
his
own
,
but
as
Christ
,
in
the
Gospel
,
directs
and
suffers
him
to
think
and
speak
;
he
can
neither
accuse
nor
excuse
himself
,
neither
judge
nor
acquit
himself
any
otherwise
than
as
he
who
bought
him
will
allow
,
and
give
his
consent
,
Numb.
30.
7
,
8.
because
he
is
now
uuder
the
Dominion
and
Interest
of
another
;
and
is
no
longer
his
own
,
but
married
to
him
who
was
raised
from
the
dead
.
Resignation
is
a
free
Act
,
and
is
managed
in
the
Will
,
aiming
to
prevent
a
greater
Evil
,
or
obtain
a
greater
Good
;
and
therefore
carries
some
content
and
delight
with
it
,
and
which
is
so
much
the
more
increased
,
as
the
Power
,
Authority
and
Faithfulness
of
the
Person
resigned
to
is
great
and
sure
;
so
is
it
with
a
Believer's
Resignation
to
God
in
Jesus
Christ
:
every
glimpse
of
his
infinite
Power
,
Truth
and
Mercy
,
redounds
to
the
increase
of
a
Believer's
refreshment
,
because
he
hath
a
Right
therein
(
by
Resignation
thereunto
)
in
the
Person
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
it
eyes
his
Person
in
all
the
Worth
,
Perfection
and
Excellency
thereof
,
in
such
a
way
of
propriety
therein
,
that
it
affecteth
the
heart
,
and
makes
way
for
the
influence
of
that
worth
to
enter
upon
the
Mind
and
Affections
,
and
so
renders
it
active
,
according
to
the
Mind
of
Christ
,
and
Spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
to
obey
,
believe
and
live
upon
that
Mind
of
Christ
,
represented
to
the
Understanding
;
improving
his
Worth
by
a
sanctified
Application
to
every
part
of
the
New
Man
,
as
a
holy
Oyl
,
sinking
into
every
Faculty
of
the
Soul
,
and
naturally
inclining
it
to
every
Exercise
of
that
new
State
,
to
which
it
is
begotten
and
brought
forth
by
a
spiritual
Resignation
.
The
blessed
Privileges
which
arise
from
hence
are
innumerable
,
as
God
,
Purity
,
Establishment
,
Protection
,
Peace
,
Love
,
Liberty
,
Boldness
,
Satisfaction
and
Joy
in
the
Holy
Spirit
,
and
gains
an
entrance
abundantly
into
the
Kingdom
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
As
a
Stick
of
Wood
cast
into
the
fire
,
is
changed
into
the
property
of
Gal.
2.
20.
1
Joh.
1.
9.
Which
Resignation
gives
Establishment
,
by
engaging
him
who
second
Adam
,
who
is
wholly
pure
,
as
the
first
Adam
is
wholly
sinful
.
So
that
a
sinner
,
in
coming
to
him
,
resigns
himself
up
from
perfect
sin
,
to
perfect
purity
.
The
Body
of
Christ
,
as
it
is
mystically
below
,
remains
for
a
season
under
the
washing
of
the
Word
;
but
as
it
is
mystically
married
to
Christ
risen
from
the
Dead
,
and
sitting
at
the
Right
Hand
of
God
with
him
,
't
is
pure
as
the
Sun
in
its
brightness
,
and
established
for
ever
above
all
shaking
storms
of
the
lower
Region
,
whether
it
be
Guilt
,
Change
or
Danger
.
Resignation
doth
naturally
claim
Protection
,
as
appears
in
the
case
of
Gibeonites
,
Josh.
10.
4
,
5
,
6.
Charity
and
Pity
would
induce
a
noble
Mind
to
help
the
distressed
,
though
there
were
no
propriety
of
the
distressed
to
move
such
a
noble
Mind
.
It
were
cruelty
to
suffer
a
Neighbour's
Ox
to
lie
in
the
Ditch
,
without
some
real
willingness
to
help
it
out
;
but
Resignation
gives
a
propriety
in
the
Resigned
,
to
the
person
to
whom
the
Resignment
is
made
:
and
therefore
Christ
owns
the
cherishing
and
protection
of
a
resigning
Soul
upon
the
account
of
Conjugal
Propriety
,
Ephes.
5.
29.
No
man
ever
yet
hated
his
own
flesh
;
and
not
only
protecteth
,
but
nourisheth
it
,
viz.
as
Christ
the
Church
.
This
Propriety
makes
every
Branch
of
the
Wants
,
Griefs
,
Burdens
or
Dangers
that
every
resigning
Believer
has
,
to
be
Christ's
Concernment
as
truly
,
and
as
much
(
for
the
nature
of
them
)
as
the
Salvation
of
all
the
Elect
,
for
which
he
came
into
the
World
,
and
died
.
His
Salvation
reacheth
into
every
Crevice
of
their
need
,
He
saveth
to
the
utmost
,
Heb.
7.
25.
which
saving
Protection
stands
fitted
to
a
resigned
Soul
,
as
a
curious
Key
to
the
Wards
of
a
Lock
,
and
intermits
not
the
least
moment
from
suitable
and
needful
help
,
Isa.
27.
3.
only
he
manageth
it
in
his
own
method
,
which
a
resigned
Soul
owns
he
is
satisfied
and
delighted
in
.
Hence
comes
Peace
,
when
the
Soul
Return
,
O
my
soul
,
to
thy
rest
,
for
God
hath
dealt
bountifully
with
thee
.
God
hath
delivered
my
life
from
going
down
to
the
pit
,
and
my
eyes
from
tears
,
and
my
feet
from
falling
,
Psal.
116.
7
,
8.
I
will
now
lay
me
down
and
sleep
,
for
no
less
than
God
himself
makes
me
to
dwell
in
safety
,
Psal.
4.
8.
The
Peace
of
Resignation
is
Christ's
Peace
,
which
none
can
divide
from
a
Believer
;
it
is
his
Garison
,
and
fortified
Security
,
Col.
3.
15.
Joh.
14.
27.
And
from
hence
flows
Love
to
God
the
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
.
The
conciliate
Love
,
and
presenting
the
Bracelets
of
his
kindness
,
and
declaring
his
Wealth
,
Power
and
Glory
of
his
Kingdom
,
Psal.
145.
11.
as
once
Abraham's
Servant
did
to
Rebeccah
in
behalf
of
Isaac
,
he
gains
the
heart
of
a
Believer
to
forsake
former
Contents
,
and
resign
up
the
utmost
Affections
to
him
:
The
more
the
Soul
resigns
,
the
more
doth
it
love
;
and
the
more
it
loves
,
the
more
it
doth
resign
to
him
.
The
Love
of
God
shed
abroad
into
the
heart
by
the
Spirit
,
from
the
heart
of
Christ
,
breeds
Resignation
,
and
that
Resignation
still
feeds
Love
;
each
moving
other
with
a
perpetual
motion
;
and
so
from
an
endless
Principle
of
Union
with
Christ
,
runs
forth
to
all
Eternity
.
From
whence
ariseth
also
a
sense
The
boundless
Deity
,
in
all
its
Purity
,
Power
and
Protection
,
is
the
Range
of
a
resigning
Believer
.
The
Law
is
removed
,
the
Prince
of
this
World
is
judged
and
cast
out
,
the
former
state
of
Enmity
and
Bondage
is
over
and
gone
,
and
now
the
Soul
dilates
it self
with
full
spread
into
that
Freedom
wherewith
Christ
hath
made
it
free
,
Joh.
8.
36.
Gal.
5.
1.
Which
Freedom
brings
in
Boldness
along
with
it
;
the
Soul
being
What
now
may
hinder
Satisfaction
?
Why
may
not
the
Soul
say
,
I
And
now
also
,
who
may
hinder
a
satisfied
Soul
from
Joy
?
Will
not
He
joys
over
his
beloved
with
singing
,
Zeph.
3.
17.
and
her
soul
rejoyceth
in
God
her
Saviour
,
Luk.
1.
47.
As
far
as
any
degrees
of
this
Resignation
tastes
these
high
Privileges
,
so
doth
a
relish
of
Joy
grow
in
the
Soul
.
Resignation
brings
the
Soul
into
the
heart
of
Christ
,
who
hath
triumphed
gloriously
in
rescuing
his
Spouse
,
and
now
rejoyceth
over
her
,
as
a
Bridegroom
rejoyceth
over
the
Bride
,
Isa.
62.
4.
and
in
the
day
of
the
gladness
of
his
heart
,
calls
her
Hephzibah
,
My
delight
is
in
her
:
Which
Joy
begets
an
Eccho
of
its
own
likeness
from
her
again
,
My
delight
is
in
him
.
And
thus
the
Crown
of
Joy
is
placed
on
the
Head
of
Spiritual
Resignment
.
The
Soul
cannot
resign
to
God
without
Joy
in
him
,
nor
rejoyce
in
him
without
Resignment
:
They
live
in
one
another
,
because
the
Seed
and
Nature
of
all
spiritual
Privileges
lies
in
every
Privilege
;
and
the
Nature
of
this
Privilege
being
endless
(
because
God
is
everlasting
)
the
Crown
of
Joy
can
therefore
never
wither
.
And
the
more
this
Resignation
to
God
in
Christ
gets
Ground
in
by
us
,
but
wrought
in
us
;
in
which
the
heart
is
made
to
give
way
,
and
is
made
voluntary
therein
by
the
Spirit
of
Grace
.
Which
Work
is
here
carried
on
through
much
Contradiction
in
the
Flesh
,
which
strives
against
it
,
while
the
Inward
Man
in
every
Believer
pants
after
it
,
and
finds
no
Rest
,
but
as
the
Power
of
this
holy
Resignation
to
God
in
all
things
prevails
;
till
at
last
it
steps
over
Mortality
,
and
leaves
every
Obstruction
behind
perfectly
and
for
ever
;
and
then
God
is
all
in
all
.
Christ
enjoying
his
Spouse
without
any
Reluctancy
or
Unsuitableness
in
her
,
and
she
enjoying
her
Husband
without
any
Vail
upon
his
Face
;
she
hears
his
pure
Language
,
and
returns
pure
Language
again
:
Love
has
its
full
vent
on
both
sides
:
the
mutual
Yerning
of
Bowels
will
then
be
satisfied
,
the
Voice
of
COME
,
which
sounds
from
Christ
above
,
and
the
Believer
below
,
will
period
it self
in
one
eternal
unseparable
Meeting
.
Resignation
will
then
enjoy
an
uninterrupted
Delight
.
How
astonishing
is
the
thought
of
this
?
When
the
thought
of
it
is
strained
through
the
weakness
of
my
Faith
,
conflicting
with
so
much
Darkness
,
and
present
Treachery
of
heart
,
and
Self-unworthiness
,
the
Glympses
thereof
makes
me
both
fear
and
rejoyce
at
once
,
and
yet
am
not
able
to
rejoyce
perfectly
for
fear
,
nor
fear
perfectly
for
hope
.
O
infinite
Redeemer
!
be
over
and
above
all
my
fear
and
faintness
,
act
like
thy self
,
almightily
and
freely
,
that
my
heart
may
shout
for
Joy
in
the
hope
of
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
the
day
of
refreshing
,
which
is
promised
to
appear
:
Even
so
come
,
Lord
Jesus
.
And
now
,
if
I
might
,
out
of
all
these
Considerations
,
but
take
home
to
my
own
heart
a
few
Chips
to
kindle
mine
own
Fire
,
and
be
really
resigned
one
Inch
nearer
to
Christ
,
I
should
think
the
Meditations
of
this
day
happily
given
in
.
What
else
doth
my
Soul
long
for
?
Some
Crumbs
of
this
glorious
Banquet
,
that
my
Soul
may
inwardly
commend
the
Feast
,
and
say
,
The
Lord
hath
done
great
things
for
me
:
Yea
,
Lord
,
let
thy
Kingdom
come
,
and
thy
Will
be
done
.
I
wait
,
and
cry
,
Amen
,
Amen
.
How
to
find
God
a
SANCTVARY
in
time
of
Trouble
:
With
the
manner
of
the
AVTHOR'S
entring
into
Covenant
with
God
.
PErceiving
a
dark
Cloud
,
and
tempestuous
Storm
to
be
rising
,
and
being
called
to
enter
into
the
Chambers
of
Divine
Protection
,
Isa.
26.
20.
and
finding
it
the
practise
of
the
Lord's
people
,
Psal.
57.
1.
and
143.
9.
and
Jesus
Christ
having
declared
himself
a
Shelter
from
the
Storm
,
Isa.
32.
2.
and
inviting
me
to
enter
into
his
Rest
,
Matth.
11.
29.
I
judge
it
my
duty
to
follow
his
Voice
,
and
betake
my self
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
;
but
being
hindred
by
my
own
Guiltiness
and
Unbelief
,
am
forced
,
either
to
wander
into
Desolation
of
Mind
,
or
else
to
endeavour
to
cut
my
way
through
the
Incumbrances
of
my
own
darkness
,
by
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
.
If
the
Lord
shall
be
pleased
to
favour
me
,
and
bless
this
Attempt
,
I
shall
be
safe
under
his
Wings
.
And
seeing
nothing
makes
Calamities
terrible
but
Guilt
of
sin
,
I
judge
it
my
duty
to
set
my
main
Battery
against
that
Strong
Hold
:
And
to
that
end
,
having
chosen
out
for
my
help
that
blessed
Word
:
Rev.
1.
5.
He
that
hath
loved
us
,
and
washed
us
from
our
sins
in
his
own
blood
.
Which
Scripture
yields
excellent
Relief
to
that
Soul
that
can
mix
it
with
Faith
.
The
words
(
He
that
hath
loved
us
)
do
import
the
Ground
of
a
Sinner's
Union
with
Christ
;
for
such
is
the
nature
of
Love
:
and
we
must
be
one
also
with
him
,
before
ours
can
be
made
his
,
and
his
made
ours
.
And
the
words
(
our
sins
)
and
(
his
own
blood
)
The
word
Washed
alludeth
to
legal
Washings
for
Purification
.
He
removed
our
sins
from
us
;
making
them
no
longer
ours
,
but
his
own
;
as
the
filth
of
a
Garment
is
washed
,
whereby
the
Garment
becomes
clean
;
so
our
sins
passed
away
(
Zach.
3.
4.
)
by
Imputation
,
and
burthen
of
the
Curse
,
into
the
living
Body
,
and
Life-blood
of
Jesus
Christ
.
And
so
the
Sinner
(
as
the
original
and
principal
Malefactor
)
and
Christ
as
Surety
,
do
stand
both
of
them
before
God
the
righteous
Judge
;
and
both
,
in
some
kind
,
equally
liable
to
Sentence
:
for
if
Christ
had
not
been
able
to
have
freed
himself
from
those
sins
,
they
would
have
sunk
him
and
the
Sinner
too
.
And
herein
the
Metaphor
of
washing
a
Garment
comes
short
of
this
Mystery
;
for
the
filth
being
gone
from
the
Garment
,
into
the
Water
,
the
Garment
is
thereby
actually
cleansed
,
though
the
Water
be
never
cleansed
from
the
filth
that
it
borrowed
of
the
Garment
;
because
the
Water
and
the
Garment
are
two
seperated
things
:
but
in
this
mystical
Washing
,
the
Person
washed
,
and
the
Blood
washing
,
are
joyned
together
in
the
Union
of
Christ's
Mystical
Person
;
so
that
if
Christ
,
who
is
the
Surety
,
miscarry
in
his
work
,
all
they
whose
hope
of
Redemption
lies
only
(
through
Mystical
Union
)
in
their
Interest
in
him
,
must
needs
perish
with
him
;
and
if
he
prevail
,
they
are
delivered
:
for
this
Washing
at
his
Agony
and
Death
was
,
in
some
sence
,
Inchoative
,
and
yet
accounted
perfect
(
and
was
so
)
as
it
stood
in
relation
to
,
and
connexion
with
his
Resurrection
,
which
made
him
a
compleat
and
perfect
Author
of
Eternal
Salvation
,
Heb.
5.
9.
But
how
Christ
could
bear
our
But
how
unexpressibly
far
he
took
in
the
sense
and
burthen
of
all
sin
,
and
made
it
his
own
in
the
utmost
measure
,
and
how
infinitely
pure
he
still
remained
,
the
knowledge
of
this
the
Angels
desire
to
look
into
,
and
must
be
reserved
,
till
the
Saints
come
to
know
,
as
they
are
known
of
him
.
Sin
dwells
in
our
Nature
habitually
and
actually
,
but
lay
upon
him
by
Imputation
;
and
so
passively
,
his
Nature
bare
our
sin
,
but
could
not
act
it
.
But
how
should
a
Sinner
come
to
enjoy
Redemption
from
his
Sins
by
a
Mediator
thus
wonderfully
qualified
,
and
so
admirably
sustaining
a
sinner's
guilt
?
This
is
worth
the
Enquiry
;
I
may
not
rush
into
this
Mystery
.
I
must
be
unshod
,
that
I
may
enter
in
,
and
stand
upon
holy
Ground
;
No
man
cometh
to
the
Son
,
but
whom
the
Father
draweth
.
I
may
get
the
notion
of
something
about
it
,
but
can
come
to
no
heart-enjoyment
without
the
Unction
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
to
possess
,
and
so
to
lead
me
in
within
the
shadow
of
this
Almighty
Redeemer
.
'T
is
wearisom
and
barren
work
to
gape
towards
this
Mystery
by
a
meer
speculative
Search
;
and
therefore
I
would
fain
make
it
my
design
to
give
away
my
whole
self
(
in
every
step
of
this
Enquiry
)
to
Jesus
Christ
,
that
I
may
be
taught
this
mysterious
Privilege
,
as
the
truth
is
in
him
,
whom
thus
to
know
is
Eternal
Life
.
And
therefore
,
with
a
holy
fear
and
tenderness
,
I
desire
to
wade
according
to
the
Scriptures
into
this
Deep
,
by
the
Spirit
which
searcheth
the
deep
things
of
God
.
As
a
foundation
for
further
search
,
I
am
,
in
the
first
place
(
under
a
sense
of
my
own
necessity
)
to
lie
down
at
the
Foot
of
God
,
and
suffer
Jesus
Christ
,
as
crucified
and
risen
again
,
to
march
with
all
his
Train
into
my
heart
,
and
take
Possession
there
;
and
then
am
to
suffer
his
Spirit
(
shutting
my
eyes
,
and
stopping
my
ears
against
carnal
Reasonings
)
to
lead
me
into
a
willing
Resignation
to
this
crucified
and
risen
Christ
,
my
Redeemer
;
which
is
a
spiritual
Marriage
to
his
Person
.
A
notional
Landskip
of
this
state
will
not
serve
my
turn
.
O
thou
,
in
whom
all
the
Promises
are
Yea
,
and
Amen
,
renew
a
right
Spirit
within
me
,
and
let
my
very
Soul
be
moulded
into
the
Truth
by
every
Meditation
.
My
Guilt
has
increased
upon
me
this
day
;
I
have
lost
my
Thirst
after
God
,
and
do
find
my
strength
to
waste
;
my
Drift
is
not
pure
,
and
am
carried
away
into
a
withered
frame
,
and
my
heart
cannot
return
.
The
sounding
of
thy
Bowels
is
able
to
bring
me
back
,
and
enlighten
me
with
the
light
of
Life
.
An
impure
Eye
cannot
behold
thee
,
nor
a
surfeited
Mind
eat
of
this
Manna
.
My
Disease
is
great
,
but
there
is
no
healing
Medicine
to
be
had
but
in
thee
,
O
my
Redeemer
.
Wouldst
thou
in
earnest
(
O
my
Soul
!
)
be
cured
,
and
effectually
enjoy
the
Redemption
of
Christ
?
Then
retire
thy self
only
to
him
,
and
let
thy
eye
be
singly
fixed
there
.
Render
up
thy
Guilt
to
him
who
has
bought
it
out
of
thy
hands
:
Withdraw
thy
sholder
from
the
burthen
,
and
with
a
loathing
of
thy self
and
thy
sin
,
leave
it
upon
Jesus
Christ
;
his
Father
and
thine
laid
thy
Guilt
upon
him
already
upon
the
Cross
:
and
when
thou
dost
by
Faith
lay
thy
Guilt
upon
him
,
thou
dost
not
crucifie
the
Son
of
God
afresh
;
but
dost
only
put
to
thy
Seal
,
that
he
is
the
Lamb
of
God
that
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
World
.
He
bought
thy
sins
to
destroy
them
:
he
shed
his
Blood
,
that
thy
Guilt
might
be
condemned
;
and
waits
upon
thee
,
to
bring
them
forth
to
him
for
Execution
.
'T
is
not
a
pain
,
but
a
pleasure
to
him
,
that
a
Sinner
delivers
up
his
sins
to
him
;
because
the
Vengeance
he
sustained
for
sins
,
has
fixed
a
day
of
Vengeance
in
his
heart
against
the
daily
Guilt
of
his
Redeemed
;
and
Revenge
is
sweet
.
Whatever
Bryars
and
Thorns
are
set
before
him
in
Battel
,
he
will
go
through
them
,
and
burn
them
together
,
Isa.
27.
4.
and
63.
5
,
6.
He
sustained
the
Curse
,
satisfied
Justice
,
and
returned
to
his
Father
with
the
tokens
of
his
Conquest
;
and
now
attends
in
the
Gospel
upon
the
Elect
,
to
cause
them
to
shake
themselves
from
their
Dust
,
and
bring
forth
their
Dead
(
the
Slain
of
the
Lord
)
to
the
Burial
.
A
Sinner
then
lays
his
sins
on
Christ
,
when
he
believes
that
God
the
Father
laid
them
upon
him
.
God
the
Father
imposed
the
burthen
,
and
a
Sinner
by
Faith
concurs
,
and
melteth
under
the
sight
of
Divine
Justice
,
and
cries
out
;
Even
so
,
O
Father
!
because
it
pleased
him
to
bruise
him
:
Even
so
,
O
dear
Redeemer
!
because
thou
lovedst
not
thy
Life
to
the
Death
,
that
thou
mightest
redeem
me
by
thy
own
Blood
;
I
leave
my
sins
upon
the
Sacrifice
of
thy
Flesh
,
and
would
crave
leave
to
look
upon
him
whom
the
Father
made
an
Offering
for
my
sins
,
and
whom
I
have
pierced
;
and
in
the
view
of
this
costly
Redemption
,
would
mourn
over
him
,
as
a
Man
mourneth
for
his
only
Child
.
But
yet
,
that
I
may
improve
this
mysterious
Happiness
to
the
more
full
advantage
,
I
would
beg
help
from
the
Lord
to
assist
me
with
a
true
view
of
the
real
Existence
of
those
things
which
relate
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
God's
Covenant
concerning
me
,
and
with
me
in
him
;
and
what
is
the
mysterious
method
and
power
of
the
actual
exercising
of
Faith
thereupon
.
The
real
Existence
of
all
Gospel-privileges
And
in
order
to
the
curing
of
this
Disease
,
I
am
waiting
on
the
God
of
Light
and
Truth
to
breath
upon
my
heart
such
a
quickned
frame
of
Meditation
as
may
humbly
and
effectually
steer
my
Soul
to
the
Mark
which
I
aim
at
.
Unmortified
Invention
would
be
busie
to
hammer
out
some
Answer
to
my
Query
;
but
alas
,
't
is
a
Physician
of
no
value
:
For
who
can
reason
a
blind
Man
into
the
use
of
his
sight
?
He
only
who
brings
Life
and
Immortality
to
light
,
is
able
to
make
the
things
that
appear
not
,
to
be
seen
.
Hast
thou
not
heard
(
O
my
Soul
!
)
that
thy
true
and
only
welfare
lies
in
things
which
neither
the
eye
of
the
Body
,
nor
the
natural
eye
of
the
Mind
can
attain
to
?
How
self-denyingly
then
shouldst
thou
attempt
this
Search
?
And
therefore
,
lest
thou
catch
a
shadow
instead
of
substance
,
turn
thy self
once
more
(
by
Prayer
)
to
him
who
opens
the
eyes
of
the
Blind
,
who
hath
promised
he
will
not
give
thee
a
Stone
,
when
thou
askest
Bread
for
thy
necessity
.
And
then
,
First
,
Consider
,
To
what
end
dost
thou
profess
that
thou
believest
the
Scriptures
to
be
the
Word
of
God
,
unless
also
thou
puttest
to
thy
Seal
,
that
it
is
the
very
Will
and
Mind
of
God
,
exprest
in
those
words
of
truth
?
Consider
also
that
2.
The
most
serious
discourse
of
the
people
of
God
about
spiritual
things
(
although
their
hearts
are
not
under
an
equal
degree
of
spiritual
Warmth
)
do
attest
,
those
things
are
really
true
.
The
more
spiritually
any
thing
is
preached
or
spoken
,
it
gives
the
more
relishable
taste
to
their
inward
Man
;
and
though
they
are
of
divers
Nations
,
yet
they
accord
in
the
same
main
Principles
of
the
new
Creature
,
and
the
same
substantial
inward
exercise
of
heart
.
3.
Observe
also
with
what
Radical
Uniformity
the
Opposers
of
Grace
do
resist
the
Convictions
of
his
Spirit
.
And
besides
,
4.
Doth
not
thy
truest
Rest
lie
in
thy
nearest
Approaches
to
God
in
Christ
,
as
thy
Centre
,
towards
which
thou
art
restlesly
rowling
,
as
the
true
and
real
bottom
of
all
thy
hope
and
comfort
.
But
wouldst
thou
indeed
know
that
the
matters
contained
in
the
Word
of
Christ
are
real
things
?
Then
never
read
or
hear
for
meer
knowledge
sake
.
Look
for
some
Beams
of
Christ's
Glory
and
Power
in
every
Verse
:
Account
nothing
Knowledge
,
but
as
it
is
seasoned
with
some
Revelation
of
the
glorious
Presence
of
Christ
,
and
his
quickning
Spirit
.
Use
no
Conference
about
spiritual
Truths
,
for
Conference
sake
;
but
still
mind
the
promoting
of
something
for
real
Edification
.
Use
not
Duties
for
Custom
and
meer
Service
sake
,
but
for
Approach
and
nearer
Communion
with
God
.
Make
no
person
thy
Pattern
,
more
nor
less
,
than
as
some
warmth
of
the
Presence
of
Christ
appears
in
his
Words
,
Walk
and
Conversation
.
Let
thy
Recreation
be
Prayer
,
suffer
not
Guilt
to
wranckle
,
wash
often
in
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
do
not
slightly
grieve
the
Spirit
,
but
pray
for
the
fulfilling
of
the
Promise
,
that
the
Spirit
shall
teach
you
all
things
.
Let
nothing
bar
up
your
way
from
craving
pardon
of
sin
,
and
hope
of
relief
.
And
if
you
thus
trade
in
spiritual
things
,
as
real
,
they
will
appear
more
and
more
to
be
real
,
according
to
the
Promise
,
Joh.
7.
17.
If
any
man
do
his
will
,
he
shall
know
,
&c.
But
alas
,
while
I
would
thus
muse
my
heart
into
some
spiritual
Freedom
and
Activity
,
I
am
again
dismally
invaded
;
my
filthy
and
vile
heart
rebels
,
the
Prince
of
Darkness
hath
violently
broke
in
upon
me
,
my
Conscience
is
defiled
,
and
my
Peace
wounded
,
my
Prayers
are
heartless
,
I
have
turned
my self
round
into
a
Giddiness
;
I
have
lost
my
Station
,
and
am
bleating
up
and
down
like
a
Lamb
in
a
large
place
;
I
got
a
glimpse
of
Relief
,
but
cannot
fix
my
eye
upon
it
.
But
what
gain
I
by
solitary
Complaint
?
I
have
sinned
in
the
sight
of
God
,
Angels
and
Men
,
in
the
sight
of
my
Redeemer
,
in
the
sight
of
my
own
Conscience
;
and
Oh
that
I
could
pour
out
my
Soul
as
Water
before
the
Lord
!
It
would
be
a
rich
Mercy
to
me
to
be
admitted
to
tumble
at
the
feet
of
my
Judge
,
and
get
so
near
as
Mary
did
,
to
wash
his
feet
with
Tears
,
and
wipe
them
with
the
Hairs
of
perpetual
Resignation
to
himself
,
and
to
his
disposal
of
me
;
to
purge
me
in
what
method
soever
,
so
I
may
be
clean
,
and
the
seven
Abominations
of
my
heart
cast
out
.
I
would
fain
say
in
faith
,
I
will
yet
look
to
thy
holy
Temple
.
Blessed
be
the
name
of
him
who
is
strong
,
merciful
,
gracious
,
and
abundant
in
Pardon
.
Blessed
be
that
God
,
that
Redeemer
,
the
Lord
(
although
unworthy
sinful
Wretch
that
I
am
yet
)
my
Righteousness
.
O
that
God
would
yet
spirit
me
to
enquire
into
,
and
taste
the
Bread
which
came
down
from
Heaven
.
I
am
searching
after
the
real
Existence
of
Christ
,
and
the
benefit
which
flows
from
Union
with
him
.
And
I
perceive
that
my
peculiar
Happiness
lies
not
in
this
,
that
these
things
have
real
Existence
in
themselves
,
but
that
I
know
them
to
exist
,
and
my self
to
exist
in
them
,
and
they
in
me
.
The
things
themselves
are
spiritual
;
I
cannot
know
them
naturally
,
but
by
the
Spirit
of
Faith
;
for
Flesh
cannot
see
Spirit
:
In
the
Mount
will
the
Lord
be
seen
.
As
far
as
God
shines
upon
my
heart
and
Ordinances
,
so
far
I
behold
a
real
worth
,
and
glorious
power
in
them
.
In
his
light
only
I
see
light
,
Psal.
36.
9.
As
far
as
Grace
gets
life
in
my
Soul
,
so
far
I
see
the
real
Excellency
of
it
.
As
the
Life
of
God
opens
it self
to
my
heart
,
so
far
I
live
,
and
know
the
ravishing
comfort
of
spiritual
Life
;
for
with
him
is
the
Fountain
of
Life
:
when
he
withdraws
his
Breath
,
I
do
(
as
it
were
)
return
to
the
Dust
;
for
in
him
I
live
and
move
.
I
know
no
worth
in
any
Christian
,
but
as
I
partake
with
him
in
the
same
Spirit
and
Life
.
Divine
Commands
,
Reproofs
and
Comforts
do
so
far
affect
my
heart
powerfully
,
as
my
Soul
doth
live
in
him
who
speaketh
them
.
The
demonstration
of
spiritual
things
doth
so
far
appear
convincing
,
as
my
heart
is
really
transformed
by
them
into
the
Image
of
Jesus
Christ
,
my
Lord
,
and
my
Head
.
Though
I
have
a
renewed
Principle
of
Light
and
Sight
,
yet
I
cannot
exercise
the
Sense
of
spiritual
Sight
,
till
the
Son
of
Righteousness
sends
forth
a
Beam
to
me
,
by
which
I
may
behold
in
the
Reflection
of
his
own
Light
.
And
this
binds
over
my
Soul
to
a
necessity
of
a
mortified
,
believing
Resignation
to
the
Author
of
all
Light
,
Sight
and
Strength
,
who
is
an
unchangeable
Rock
,
and
his
work
is
perfect
:
although
I
am
full
of
Changes
,
yet
this
Covenant
keeps
me
from
utter
falling
:
my
strength
and
sight
is
ever
decaying
,
but
he
renews
his
Loving-kindness
every
Morning
.
O
,
let
the
day
hasten
,
in
which
I
may
know
as
I
am
known
,
and
the
shadows
of
darkness
and
infirmity
slee
away
.
I
might
come
to
a
more
real
view
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
appropriate
him
and
his
benefits
nearer
to
my
heart
,
if
I
had
practically
learnt
the
Exercise
of
Faith
.
God
has
allowed
a
venturing
boldness
to
Believing
,
that
it
may
step
forth
and
stand
in
the
breach
when
all
seems
to
be
lost
.
When
Lot
is
taken
,
and
Ziglag
burnt
,
and
all
carried
away
Captive
,
then
can
Faith
turn
the
day
,
and
recover
the
Spoil
.
Faith
is
a
distinct
Grace
,
wrought
Tim.
1.
9.
Ephes.
1.
3
,
4.
As
the
Gospel
offers
Christ
,
Pardon
and
Life
,
so
Faith
takes
it
freely
;
not
measuring
the
Ground
of
accepting
it
from
below
,
but
from
above
.
It
sees
the
Word
to
be
the
breathing
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
in
which
all
his
Attributes
are
working
;
and
beholds
it
(
as
it
were
)
the
audible
Voice
of
God
,
and
the
very
Mind
of
Christ
.
It
cannot
be
satisfied
in
the
weakness
of
the
Letter
,
but
passeth
through
the
Letter
immediately
to
the
Person
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
converseth
with
God
in
him
.
The
whole
Scriptures
,
in
the
eye
of
Faith
,
is
as
a
pair
of
Spectacles
,
through
which
Faith
gets
the
sight
,
and
closeth
with
the
Promise
.
It
magnifies
the
Scriptures
,
Ordinances
and
Sabbaths
,
as
they
are
the
Portal
through
which
to
enter
into
Communion
and
Converse
with
God
himself
.
It
believes
the
Scriptures
that
makes
Report
of
the
Will
and
Pleasure
of
God
,
and
so
passeth
through
them
,
to
the
Will
,
Mind
and
Name
of
God
himself
.
Faith
visits
as
a
faithful
Guide
in
its
Journey
,
and
useth
it
no
farther
than
a
means
tending
to
bring
the
Soul
and
God
together
.
The
Word
reports
that
Christ
is
there
,
his
Life
,
his
Strength
,
his
Grace
is
there
,
and
requires
the
Soul
to
enter
in
and
take
it
;
Faith
enters
in
,
finds
and
receives
it
.
Faith
having
found
its
Object
,
and
espying
the
way
how
to
come
at
it
,
is
quickned
by
the
Spirit
,
in
pure
Obedience
to
God's
Command
,
to
attempt
some
holy
Adventures
upon
the
Word
;
and
passeth
by
all
Considerations
of
Flesh
and
Blood
,
as
deaf
and
blind
to
all
things
but
what
the
Word
speaketh
:
't
is
resolved
to
take
(
as
it
were
)
a
senceless
Journey
to
Christ
,
even
upon
the
Sea
;
for
't
is
contented
to
feel
no
Ground
but
the
Promise
.
It
stays
not
to
enquire
whether
it
hath
strength
enough
to
walk
or
no
;
but
looks
on
the
Word
of
Truth
,
and
considers
its
need
,
and
so
ventures
;
and
by
venturing
,
engageth
all
the
Attributes
of
Jehovah
,
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
,
for
its
relief
.
If
I
perish
,
I
perish
.
The
faithful
and
true
Witness
hath
said
,
Fear
not
,
only
believe
.
Faith
,
so
far
as
it
works
,
doth
Luk.
1.
45.
Blessed
is
she
who
believed
,
for
there
shall
be
a
performance
of
the
things
told
her
from
the
Lord
.
The
Understanding
being
renewed
,
Grace
,
Gen.
3.
15.
and
carried
it
along
in
a
holy
Line
,
through
the
corrupt
Race
of
Mankind
before
the
Flood
;
he
then
sweeps
away
the
ungodly
World
,
and
preserves
the
Covenant-line
in
Noah
,
and
from
him
,
carries
it
on
to
Abraham
,
and
kept
it
on
in
its
course
,
amidst
much
Prophaneness
and
Idolatry
that
was
in
the
World
.
He
then
renewed
it
more
distinctly
with
Abraham
,
and
gave
it
a
more
visible
Being
than
ever
before
that
time
;
and
by
reason
thereof
,
called
Abraham
the
Father
of
the
Faithful
.
He
confirmed
it
also
to
Isaac
and
Jacob
,
who
are
oftentimes
mentioned
in
the
Scriptures
as
the
three
grand
Witnesses
of
this
Covenant-favour
.
From
thence
it
descended
to
the
twelve
Tribes
,
representing
the
elect
visible
Church
.
After
which
,
it
was
brought
forth
in
a
Typical
Demonstration
of
Christ
,
and
his
managing
of
all
things
needful
to
make
that
Covenant
applicable
;
which
is
carried
on
under
the
shadows
of
the
Ceremonial
Law
.
The
Prophets
succeed
,
asserting
this
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
expounding
it
.
At
last
Christ
comes
in
Flesh
,
and
seals
it
with
his
Blood
;
and
the
Apostles
are
sent
sorth
,
to
discover
and
preach
this
eternal
Purpose
of
Grace
to
the
wide
World
,
for
calling
in
the
Elect.
So
that
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
which
was
made
of
God
in
Christ
,
before
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
appears
as
the
main
scope
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
issues
forth
its
vertue
through
all
the
Promises
;
Fatherly
Commands
,
Reproofs
,
Consolations
,
and
the
Deliverances
which
are
recorded
in
Scripture
,
as
the
various
Streams
,
Operations
,
Experiences
and
Effects
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
in
and
towards
the
Heirs
of
Life
.
It
bears
the
Name
of
the
Old
Covenant
,
during
the
time
while
the
Passover
was
in
use
;
and
after
the
Lord's
Supper
was
instituted
,
it
was
called
the
New
Covenant
;
both
Old
and
New
are
one
Covenant
of
Grace
,
differing
from
the
Covenant
of
Works
as
far
as
Grace
and
Works
do
differ
.
The
Understanding
having
perused
And
when
this
mighty
Discovery
and
Conquest
is
made
,
the
foundations
of
Bondage
,
Terror
and
Tyranny
,
which
before
tormented
the
Conscience
,
and
enslaved
the
heart
,
doth
now
begin
to
totter
.
The
Understanding
and
Judgment
in
whom
all
the
Promises
are
Yea
and
Amen
.
Sanctified
Conviction
begins
to
sway
the
Will
,
as
Nathaniel
was
moved
by
Philip
to
come
and
see
him
of
whom
Moses
and
the
Prophets
did
write
;
and
assuies
the
Conscience
,
that
God
is
ever
mindful
of
his
Covenant
,
has
sealed
it
with
the
Blood
of
his
own
Son
,
and
has
sworn
that
it
shall
stand
sure
,
as
the
Ordinances
of
Heaven
,
and
that
no
particle
of
it
shall
ever
fail
;
to
which
the
Will
assents
.
But
alas
,
how
doth
my
Pen
(
as
it
were
)
gash
my
own
Soul
,
in
writing
what
I
cannot
heartily
,
and
at
full
liberty
put
in
practice
!
Oh
that
my
Understanding
and
Judgment
had
thus
far
(
in
a
powerful
Gale
of
the
Spirit
)
led
my
Soul
forth
to
the
Gates
of
Freedom
,
and
thus
far
brought
me
within
the
Bond
of
the
Covenant
!
How
soon
would
the
same
mighty
Power
conquer
over
my
Will
,
to
a
holy
Security
and
Rest
in
believing
.
I
am
(
methinks
)
like
Jonah
,
tumbling
And
what
the
Lord
is
teaching
me
by
this
unexpected
disappointment
,
I
cannot
yet
tell
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
I
have
hope
in
him
,
that
I
shall
yet
be
rescued
from
this
Captivity
,
and
see
his
Face
again
.
I
have
been
searching
after
all
my
sins
,
through
the
several
Ages
of
my
Life
,
and
endeavoured
to
view
the
Depravity
of
my
Soul
in
all
the
sinful
Circumstances
of
every
sin
;
but
I
cannot
wind
my self
out
:
my
design
was
to
get
thereby
to
a
more
sincere
Closure
with
Christ
;
but
e're
I
was
aware
,
I
had
challenged
forth
more
Enemies
than
I
could
well
suppress
.
I
thought
by
aggravating
my
sins
,
to
have
gotten
more
hunger
after
Jesus
Christ
,
but
(
like
over-much
cold
Water
)
it
damped
my
Stomach
,
and
I
found
Sickness
seizing
upon
me
,
rather
than
Hunger
;
a
heartless
Stupidity
instead
of
Believing
.
I
concluded
I
was
(
in
some
kind
or
other
)
out
of
my
way
,
or
else
had
not
prepared
my
Stomach
to
keep
out
the
Infection
that
exhaled
from
that
Body
of
Death
which
is
within
me
,
as
I
should
have
done
whiles
I
was
moving
the
Limbs
thereof
.
The
thing
I
aimed
at
was
quickning
.
Then
I
remembred
that
word
,
Luk.
24.
5.
Why
seek
ye
the
living
among
the
dead
?
Come
not
amongst
the
Graves
without
his
company
who
died
for
sins
,
and
is
risen
from
the
Dead
.
I
could
not
be
satisfied
about
the
sincerity
of
my
Repentance
;
and
there
I
stuck
,
till
at
length
,
I
remembred
that
Christ
rose
again
,
as
well
to
give
Repentance
as
Remission
of
Sins
,
Act.
5.
31.
and
11.
18.
so
that
I
can
bring
no
Repentance
to
him
,
but
I
must
first
get
it
from
him
:
He
is
exalted
to
be
a
Prince
and
a
Saviour
,
to
give
Repentance
,
&c.
A
Saviour
to
take
away
all
the
defects
of
my
Repentance
;
a
Prince
,
to
overcome
all
the
difficulties
,
and
to
create
in
me
a
sound
Mind
against
the
Infirmites
of
my
Repentance
,
and
my
halting
therein
.
Take
then
(
O
mighty
Prince
and
Saviour
!
)
this
work
into
thy
own
hands
,
and
create
a
right
Spirit
within
me
.
So
that
now
my
gadding
Spirit
is
Warfaring
Life
here
,
and
shortly
,
through
Death
and
Judgment
too
,
and
so
into
the
Ocean
of
Eternity
.
O
dear
Jesus
,
who
art
my
Lord
and
my
God
,
who
canst
renew
my
heart
,
and
none
else
can
do
it
;
breath
upon
me
,
and
say
,
Receive
the
Holy
Ghost
:
Cast
thy
Mantle
upon
me
,
and
let
the
Unction
of
thy
Spirit
be
so
shed
abroad
throughout
my
whole
Soul
,
that
my
heart
may
be
entirely
thine
,
thine
only
,
that
thy self
only
may
be
the
Covering
of
my
eyes
,
instead
of
all
other
Objects
.
And
now
what
should
hinder
,
but
Numb.
24.
17.
There
shall
come
a
Star
out
of
Jacob
,
&c.
and
can
the
Ordinance
of
Christ
be
made
void
,
through
whose
hands
soever
it
came
,
and
in
what
unworthy
Robe
soever
it
was
drest
?
Did
the
sacred
Ark
lose
its
vertue
by
being
in
the
Philistines
Custody
?
Did
he
forsake
it
who
dwelt
between
the
Cherubims
?
Was
the
Mercy-seat
forsaken
,
and
become
like
common
Metal
?
Why
then
should
this
Ordinance
be
lost
to
me
,
in
the
substance
of
it
,
though
(
it
may
be
)
some
humane
Scurf
was
laid
upon
it
?
And
have
I
not
more
reason
to
hope
(
through
Covenant-Grace
)
that
the
Faith
and
Prayers
of
my
dear
Parents
(
then
and
since
)
are
in
force
for
a
Blessing
upon
it
to
me
,
than
the
defects
of
others
in
the
manner
of
Administration
can
have
to
hinder
it
;
especially
seeing
now
I
desire
humbly
to
take
hold
of
the
Covenant
,
and
with
my
own
consent
to
say
,
I
agree
to
the
Condescension
of
thy
Grace
and
Love
,
my
dear
Lord
;
I
catch
hold
on
thy
free
Love
,
and
into
thy
Name
,
O
most
holy
God
,
the
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
,
I
give
my self
up
through
him
who
confirmed
the
Covenant
,
and
came
by
Water
and
Blood
to
make
it
effectual
.
I
believe
,
Lord
help
my
Unbelief
.
I
reach
out
my
hand
through
thy
Grace
,
let
thy
Grace
and
Power
pull
me
over
to
thy self
,
that
in
the
Ark
of
thy
unchangeable
Covenant
I
may
be
carried
above
my self
,
and
above
a
miserably
drowned
World
.
Be
not
absent
,
O
thou
who
in
thy
Mercy
didst
make
and
impose
this
Seal
of
the
Covenant
,
as
the
Badge
of
one
of
thy
Family
,
for
me
to
wear
;
who
also
speakest
words
of
Truth
and
Life
,
when
thou
saist
,
I
baptise
thee
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
the
Son
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
:
fulfil
thy
good
Word
unto
me
thy
Servant
,
in
which
I
desire
to
hope
that
thou
mayest
be
mine
,
and
I
may
be
thine
wholly
for
ever
;
that
I
may
serve
thee
,
and
glory
in
thee
,
with
all
thy
people
who
are
thine
own
Inheritance
.
Do
not
hang
back
,
O
my
poor
Sin
shall
not
have
Dominion
over
you
;
for
you
are
not
under
the
law
,
but
under
grace
,
Rom.
6.
14.
And
because
I
am
weak
,
therefore
I
go
to
everlasting
Strength
.
The
more
I
make
infinite
Power
my
Lord
and
Master
,
the
more
is
that
Divine
Power
engaged
to
hold
me
up
,
Rom.
14.
4.
Let
my
own
Power
languish
into
nothing
,
so
long
as
I
can
claim
(
on
the
account
of
Free
Grace
)
undoubted
Right
to
the
Arm
of
God
:
my
own
strength
never
did
me
good
,
but
deceived
me
.
Dost
thou
not
know
,
O
mis-giving
heart
,
that
I
am
shortly
to
leave
the
whole
weight
of
my
Soul
(
in
lanching
from
Mortality
)
upon
the
same
word
of
Promise
which
doth
now
offer
strength
to
wade
through
difficulties
of
my
present
Warfare
?
And
what
do
I
more
than
step
forth
to
behold
the
Lord
sealing
his
Covenant
and
Promise
,
that
he
will
be
my
God
,
and
will
guide
me
by
his
Grace
,
and
afterwards
bring
me
to
Glory
?
To
which
Covenant
,
in
faith
(
though
with
fear
and
trembling
)
I
desire
to
give
my
consent
;
which
(
I
trust
,
in
some
measure
of
sincerity
)
I
have
done
.
Neither
do
thou
(
O
Satan
)
vaunt
,
and
say
to
me
,
as
Eliab
said
to
David
,
1
Sam.
17.
28.
I
know
the
pride
of
thy
heart
;
I
shall
yet
bring
thee
down
.
Know
(
O
thou
false
Accuser
)
I
go
to
him
who
is
both
able
to
hold
me
up
,
and
make
me
humble
too
,
that
I
may
be
more
and
more
abased
,
and
die
away
from
the
workings
and
lustings
of
Flesh
and
Blood
,
into
the
Power
,
Grace
,
Wisdom
and
Truth
of
God
;
to
whose
Covenant
,
for
that
end
,
by
his
own
Appointment
,
I
declare
my
consent
;
and
do
desire
,
with
a
broken
and
bleeding
heart
,
to
bless
him
,
that
ever
he
allowed
me
to
come
so
near
him
in
this
manner
.
Though
I
fall
,
I
shall
not
fall
utterly
,
I
shall
be
raised
up
again
,
because
my
Redeemer
is
risen
;
and
he
is
strong
who
pleads
my
Cause
.
What
is
the
Volumne
of
the
Scriptures
but
a
divine
Oeconomy
,
containing
the
Laws
of
Relation
betwixt
a
God
of
all
Grace
,
and
his
chosen
;
Institutions
and
Commands
of
Grace
,
Threatnings
and
Reproofs
of
Grace
,
Promises
and
Betrothings
of
Grace
,
and
meer
Grace
?
Has
not
the
same
God
who
said
,
I
will
betroth
thee
to
me
for
ever
in
Righteousness
and
Judgment
,
in
Loving-kindness
and
tender
Mercies
,
and
in
Faithfulness
,
Hos.
2.
19
,
20.
said
also
to
me
,
Thou
shalt
know
the
Lord
?
Has
he
not
said
to
me
,
Thy
Maker
(
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
)
is
thy
Husband
,
Isa.
54.
5.
even
while
I
am
grieved
in
Spirit
,
and
tossed
about
with
the
Tempest
of
my
own
Confusions
?
And
has
he
not
said
,
that
I
shall
say
,
The
Lord
is
my
God
?
Hos.
2.
19
,
20.
And
he
will
say
,
I
am
one
of
his
people
,
and
will
not
be
ashamed
to
be
called
my
God
,
Heb.
11.
16.
Yea
,
hath
he
not
said
,
that
I
shall
say
,
I
am
the
Lords
;
and
that
I
shall
bear
his
Name
and
Sir-name
with
his
Jacob
and
his
Israel
;
and
that
I
shall
even
subscribe
it
with
my
hand
,
never
to
be
reversed
?
Isa.
44.
5.
O
Fountain
of
Life
and
living
Waters
,
reveal
thy self
,
that
I
may
not
go
about
to
marry
Flesh
and
Spirit
together
;
but
that
I
may
be
spirited
as
a
chaste
Virgin
,
espoused
to
Christ
,
and
so
enter
into
this
glorious
,
spiritual
,
Flesh-mortifying
and
mystical
Wedlock
.
Let
it
not
be
meerly
speculative
,
but
real
;
and
influenced
with
light
,
life
and
power
from
thy
heart
to
mine
.
Oh
how
doth
this
unwilling
heart
of
mine
pull
back
!
What
canst
thou
close
with
,
besides
God
in
Christ
,
but
it
will
perish
;
and
while
it
is
in
thy
hand
will
be
a
broken
Reed
,
that
will
make
thee
fall
in
leaning
upon
it
?
Is
not
the
Covenant
of
Grace
somewhat
which
God
himself
hath
devised
for
his
own
Glory
,
and
thy
Establishment
?
Has
he
required
thee
to
bind
thy self
to
fear
and
love
him
;
and
hath
not
he
engaged
to
circumcise
thy
heart
,
that
thou
maist
love
and
fear
him
?
Deut.
30.
6.
Jer.
32.
38
,
39
,
40
,
41.
Oh
that
I
could
put
faith
to
this
Word
,
till
the
warmth
thereof
grew
up
into
a
Flame
,
which
many
Waters
might
never
quench
:
and
Oh
,
let
my
faithful
God
,
who
has
expresly
promised
by
Covenant
,
to
give
me
one
heart
and
one
way
(
with
the
rest
of
them
who
are
Confederates
of
Grace
)
that
I
may
fear
him
for
ever
for
my
Good
,
remember
it
,
and
fulfil
it
(
as
he
hath
said
)
with
all
his
heart
,
and
all
his
soul
.
Oh
pardon
my
unbelief
,
that
I
do
stand
so
far
aloof
from
putting
to
my
Seal
,
that
God
,
who
cannot
lie
,
will
accomplish
his
word
to
a
tittle
.
MY
Soul
longs
to
be
at
some
express
Closure
with
such
a
God
,
and
would
fain
reckon
before-hand
what
it
will
cost
me
.
When
I
consider
that
word
,
1
Cor.
6.
19
,
20.
Know
you
not
that
your
body
is
the
temple
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
is
in
you
;
and
that
you
are
not
your
own
,
for
you
are
bought
with
a
price
?
And
therefore
glorifie
God
in
your
body
,
and
in
your
spirit
,
which
is
God's
.
I
even
faint
under
the
Majesty
of
such
a
Covenant
of
unutterable
Grace
,
which
calls
me
up
to
such
dignity
and
duty
at
once
:
Body
and
Spirit
,
which
are
God's
;
what
a
word
is
this
!
You
are
not
your
own
;
how
far
doth
this
reach
!
The
whole
Concernments
of
my
Soul
and
Body
,
which
are
my
own
,
are
to
be
given
up
to
God
by
Faith
and
new
Obedience
,
that
they
may
be
his
,
and
at
my
own
dispose
no
longer
.
Oh
a
thousand
Worlds
for
a
Surrender
suitable
to
this
Estate
and
Calling
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
!
Oh
,
let
the
Creator
of
Israel
,
my
King
,
fashion
the
value
of
this
Pearl
in
every
Affection
of
my
Soul
,
that
I
may
(
in
his
own
meaning
)
sell
all
to
purchase
it
.
Christ
Jesus
was
in
earnest
when
he
gave
his
Body
to
the
Cross
,
and
his
very
Soul
an
Offering
for
my
sake
:
O
that
I
could
be
in
a
like
seriousness
,
in
giving
away
my
Body
and
Soul
to
him
again
.
Strengthen
(
O
Lord
)
my
weak
hands
,
and
confirm
my
feeble
knees
.
Methinks
I
hear
the
voice
of
my
Fear
not
(
O
anxious
Soul
)
behold
it
is
I
,
be
not
asraid
;
I
who
am
thy
Redeemer
,
am
strong
;
I
am
mighty
to
save
:
and
therefore
,
Hearken
,
O
Daughter
,
and
consider
,
incline
thine
ear
;
forget
also
thy
father's
house
,
and
thine
own
people
:
Let
me
be
the
Object
of
all
thy
Affections
,
rest
in
my
pleasure
only
and
always
;
so
will
I
,
thy
King
and
Husband
,
greatly
desire
thy
Beauty
,
and
be
always
trimming
thee
for
my
own
Society
,
for
I
am
thy
Lord
;
and
thou
must
worship
,
and
fully
rest
in
,
and
be
devoted
to
me
alone
,
and
to
no
other
.
I
consent
(
dear
Christ
;
)
and
here
My
Beloved
is
mine
,
and
I
am
his
.
Though
I
am
very
black
,
and
very
polluted
,
through
my
natural
pollution
and
daily
infirmity
;
yet
,
through
the
savour
of
thy
Ointments
(
O
precious
,
ever-living
,
ever-interceding
Christ
)
let
me
now
be
a
sweet
savour
in
thy
Nostrils
,
and
pleasant
in
thy
sight
,
and
in
the
sight
of
thine
and
my
Father
;
and
let
me
be
breathed
upon
,
day
and
night
,
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
that
I
may
now
go
out
about
thy
work
with
joy
,
and
be
led
forth
by
thee
with
Peace
,
and
renewed
Testimonies
of
thy
Help
and
Presence
.
Let
the
Mountains
and
Hills
break
forth
before
me
into
singing
,
and
all
the
Trees
of
the
Field
clap
their
hands
for
joy
;
Glory
be
to
God
on
high
,
on
earth
peace
,
because
the
good
Will
of
God
has
stooped
to
such
a
Worm
as
I.
Instead
of
the
Thorn
,
now
let
there
be
a
Firr
Tree
;
instead
of
the
Bryar
,
a
Myrtle
Tree
;
let
Righteousness
and
Conformity
to
thy
Will
prosper
in
my
Soul
,
as
an
everlasting
sign
of
this
Covenant
,
that
it
shall
never
be
cut
off
,
nor
broken
.
What
am
I
(
O
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
)
that
thou
hast
brought
me
hitherto
?
Stablish
thy
covenant
to
thy
servant
,
as
the
sure
mercies
of
David
for
ever
.
And
seeing
I
do
now
rest
in
this
blessed
Covenant
,
(
leaning
upon
thee
,
my
dearly
Beloved
)
let
me
never
nourish
halting
Enquiries
after
these
sacred
Vows
to
the
most
high
God
.
Let
me
never
devour
and
destroy
this
sacred
Bond
;
and
so
turn
this
present
and
holy
design
,
and
inviolable
Tie
into
a
Snare
.
Take
this
Burthen
upon
thy
Sholders
,
O
Rock
of
Ages
;
and
let
this
Covenant
and
my
personal
Infirmity
also
be
perpetually
before
thy
eyes
,
to
make
good
thy
Covenant
upon
all
occasions
;
and
let
thy
everlasting
Arms
be
always
under
me
,
to
keep
my
feet
from
falling
.
To
this
Covenant
with
my
God
,
and
to
these
my
Supplications
,
Confessions
and
Vows
in
the
name
of
him
who
hath
called
me
into
this
Liberty
through
the
Blood
of
the
Mediator
,
and
my
dear
Redeemer
(
which
I
declare
to
be
my
Act
and
Deed
,
through
his
Grace
never
to
be
reversed
)
and
that
it
may
stand
as
a
Mount
and
sure
Witness
all
the
days
of
my
life
,
that
I
have
at
this
time
,
and
this
Evening
,
solemnly
,
and
with
a
sincere
aim
and
full
purpose
of
heart
,
unfained
consent
,
and
joyful
satisfaction
,
laid
hold
on
the
Covenant
of
Grace
as
my
own
interest
,
relying
on
my
Mediator's
help
and
strength
to
see
it
all
performed
,
both
on
behalf
of
my
God
and
me
;
and
into
whose
hand
I
leave
it
,
who
knows
the
meaning
of
his
own
Spirit
.
To
this
Covenant
(
I
say
)
viz.
the
whole
substance
thereof
,
and
all
the
expostulations
and
desires
concerning
the
same
;
with
some
faith
in
,
fear
of
,
love
to
,
and
hope
towards
him
,
who
alone
worketh
in
me
,
to
will
and
to
do
according
to
his
good
pleasure
:
according
to
that
measure
which
I
have
received
with
a
trembling
joy
,
I
consent
,
and
do
cast
my self
into
his
Arms
,
and
subscribe
it
with
my
own
hand
,
never
to
be
revoked
.
Henry
Dorney
.
And
seeing
this
is
the
accepted
Isa.
43.
3
,
5.
Ezek.
34.
30.
sometimes
speaking
of
his
people
,
Jer.
24.
7.
and
sometimes
speaking
to
his
people
,
Jer.
30.
22.
in
all
which
he
appears
as
one
setting
forth
his
unlimited
Purpose
of
good
things
,
with
variety
of
Illustration
,
and
ground
of
Assurance
to
all
his
Confederate
People
,
leading
them
forth
to
a
plentiful
way
of
righteous
and
abundant
application
thereof
to
themselves
,
and
for
their
use
in
all
cases
for
ever
.
I
do
also
declare
that
my
scope
and
sense
in
this
my
covenanting
with
God
is
,
that
through
his
strength
I
will
disown
all
rebellings
and
repinings
against
his
threatnings
,
reproofs
and
chastisements
;
and
that
I
will
disown
the
stifling
of
any
of
his
convictions
,
because
they
are
dispensations
of
his
Grace
,
and
means
whereby
to
partake
more
and
more
of
his
Holiness
,
Heb.
12.
5
,
6
,
10.
My
scope
and
sence
further
is
,
that
my
heart
shall
lie
open
to
all
the
Commands
of
my
God
,
and
that
I
will
own
them
as
my
Heritage
for
ever
,
Psal.
119.
6
,
111.
that
they
shall
be
my
joy
,
and
delight
,
and
love
,
whatever
they
require
,
Psal.
119.
97
,
111.
and
that
because
they
are
his
good
pleasure
,
and
because
I
account
his
Rebukes
of
all
sorts
,
and
the
Commands
of
all
sorts
to
be
the
Representations
and
Beams
of
his
Righteousness
and
Holiness
,
Psal.
119.
75.
Jer.
12.
1.
1
Joh.
2.
29.
and
the
very
Rays
also
of
the
Covenant
of
his
Grace
,
Psal.
119.
75.
Here
is
more
work
for
thee
,
O
my
blessed
Surety
!
thy
Grace
must
needs
uphold
me
in
all
parts
of
my
duty
,
and
perfect
that
which
concerneth
me
:
I
ground
my
Promise
upon
thine
,
Isa.
25.
4.
Joel
3.
16.
I
had
not
durst
to
have
promised
these
things
if
thou
hadst
not
first
promised
to
do
all
my
Works
in
me
and
for
me
,
Isa.
26.
12.
Psal.
57.
2.
1
Thes.
5.
24.
Put
on
strength
,
O
Arm
of
the
Lord
!
let
not
thy
Name
be
polluted
,
and
my
boasting
in
thee
turn
to
thy
Reproach
.
Remember
thou
art
all
my
strength
and
life
.
For
this
end
I
would
multiply
all
the
Commands
of
God
in
my
eye
,
that
under
my
impossibility
of
Performance
(
through
that
contradiction
and
infirmity
that
is
in
my
flesh
)
I
might
be
swayed
by
the
spirit
of
Faith
into
the
perfection
of
Strength
,
and
be
able
to
do
all
things
in
Christ
who
strengthneth
me
,
and
answereth
for
me
.
Of
all
the
thousands
of
God's
Commands
,
he
never
required
me
to
do
any
of
them
with
my
own
Arm
,
as
the
Obedience
in
which
he
delights
;
but
that
I
should
act
in
strength
every
moment
received
from
Christ
,
and
so
work
my
Works
in
God
all
the
days
of
my
life
.
Reveal
to
thy
Covenant-servant
,
O
Lord
,
that
strength
which
thou
allowest
me
,
that
I
may
know
where
it
lies
,
and
how
to
derive
it
to
my self
for
thy
work
and
service
,
according
to
the
scope
of
this
Covenant
,
which
,
at
thy
gracious
Call
,
I
offer
up
my self
unto
.
How
dost
thou
necessitate
me
to
thy
Yoke
,
and
allure
me
by
a
gracious
violence
of
Necessity
to
delight
in
having
my
hands
and
heart
tied
with
the
heart-strings
of
thy
love
to
thy self
in
this
golden
Covenant
inextricably
,
and
for
ever
.
Take
me
,
O
dearly
beloved
of
my
Soul
!
nearer
and
nearer
to
thy self
,
till
all
the
shadows
be
gone
;
that
then
I
may
behold
thy
Face
,
and
be
satisfied
with
thy
Image
.
Oh
,
how
soon
am
I
now
dazled
from
a
pure
and
diligent
watchfulness
!
how
many
precious
Minutes
do
slide
away
from
me
?
Sometimes
Food
is
my
Snare
,
and
sometimes
Abstinence
is
so
too
:
sometimes
Society
,
and
sometimes
Retirement
puts
me
behind-hand
:
All
my
Composedness
is
soon
discomposed
.
Let
thy
eye
be
upon
me
,
O
my
God
,
according
to
thy
word
;
and
water
me
every
moment
,
Isa.
27.
3.
lest
any
thing
assault
and
hurt
my
Soul
which
thou
hast
redeemed
:
and
quicken
my
faith
and
hope
in
thy
Word
for
this
.
Many
a
wretched
stop
do
I
meet
with
;
pardon
me
,
O
my
Lord
and
my
God
,
and
renew
a
Spirit
of
truth
,
tenderness
,
sincerity
and
rightly
seasoned
heart
for
the
work
I
am
now
upon
.
My
scope
and
meaning
in
giving
my
hand
,
and
closing
with
this
Covenant
of
my
God
is
further
this
,
viz.
that
through
his
help
I
will
ascribe
truth
to
all
the
words
of
his
Promises
,
by
believing
them
,
and
receiving
them
,
as
that
which
shall
be
accomplished
;
that
I
will
labour
to
keep
the
Majesty
of
the
Promiser
in
my
eye
,
and
to
preserve
the
faith
and
hope
of
his
fulfilling
his
Word
,
upon
the
account
of
his
unsearchable
Wisdom
and
Faithfulness
,
and
not
by
my
uncertain
taste
,
that
no
Guilt
of
Sin
shall
keep
me
from
the
Fountain
wherein
Sinners
are
to
be
cleansed
;
that
I
will
through
the
Guidance
of
his
Spirit
,
aspire
after
a
more
practical
and
accustomed
Exercise
in
living
(
the
life
that
I
live
)
by
the
faith
of
the
Son
of
God
;
and
resting
from
my
own
works
,
reach
after
that
self-denying
Activity
which
issues
from
my
Union
with
Christ
as
my
Head
.
O
my
Lord
,
mould
my
heart
into
this
life
;
this
is
the
very
Pearl
that
I
would
willingly
sell
all
to
get
:
What
a
lovely
Comportment
would
it
settle
between
the
Actions
of
my
outward
and
inward
Man
?
How
would
it
teach
my
Soul
to
rule
my
Body
?
How
willingly
would
my
Soul
and
Body
then
be
contradicted
,
and
take
pleasure
to
be
thwarted
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
when
the
Crown
is
settled
on
the
Head
of
the
new
Creature
,
and
the
Scepter
of
Government
in
its
hand
,
acting
as
in
the
Throne
of
Christ
,
in
the
vertue
of
his
pure
Life
,
and
glorious
Arm
,
and
every
imagination
of
the
heart
bowing
down
before
it
?
Oh
,
when
shall
my
inward
Man
be
thus
cloathed
with
Glory
and
Power
;
looking
forth
through
all
my
Sences
as
the
Morning
,
fair
as
the
Moon
,
and
terrible
as
an
Army
with
Banners
?
This
Gate
of
Heaven
I
would
aspire
towards
,
through
that
means
of
Victory
which
overcometh
the
World
,
the
Devil
,
and
an
earthly
Mind
;
even
through
the
faith
of
the
Son
of
God
.
This
is
that
which
I
have
in
my
eye
,
although
it
be
as
a
Land
that
is
afar
off
.
I
faint
with
desire
;
stay
me
,
and
strengthen
me
with
the
Flagons
of
Hope
,
O
thou
who
hast
suffered
me
to
touch
the
Skirt
of
thy
Garment
,
and
brought
me
within
the
Covenant
of
his
Grace
.
When
I
consider
the
Soveraignty
of
God
,
that
he
doth
whatsoever
he
will
in
Heaven
and
Earth
;
that
sometimes
he
has
deserted
his
people
,
as
to
the
powerful
Communications
of
Grace
;
as
it
was
with
David
,
Peter
,
and
others
,
in
the
time
of
their
sinful
Back-sliding
:
when
I
consider
these
things
,
I
begin
to
stagger
about
the
constant
Immutability
of
God's
Purpose
,
and
uninterrupted
Good
Will
which
he
declares
in
the
Covenant
,
Heb.
13.
8.
Jer.
32.
40.
who
saith
,
I
will
not
turn
away
from
them
to
do
them
good
;
and
I
will
put
my
fear
into
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
.
And
therefore
,
to
obviate
this
heart-fainting
mistake
,
I
resolve
to
nourish
the
faith
of
his
constant
Love
and
Good
Will
in
his
Covenant
,
upon
the
ground
of
his
unchangeable
Nature
,
that
he
is
not
as
a
man
,
that
he
should
lie
;
nor
as
the
son
of
man
,
that
he
should
repent
;
that
nothing
can
come
to
pass
but
what
is
the
effect
of
his
Purpose
;
that
his
Covenant
is
everlasting
,
and
his
Purpose
of
Love
therein
the
same
for
ever
,
Jer.
31.
35.
and
32.
40
,
41.
that
his
Purpose
to
them
whom
he
calls
up
to
take
hold
of
his
Covenant
is
wholly
a
Purpose
of
Love
and
Grace
,
2
Tim.
1.
9.
that
he
complains
when
a
doubting
heart
makes
question
of
it
,
Isa.
40.
27.
that
it
is
confirmed
by
the
death
of
the
Testator
,
that
the
cause
of
Alienation
is
removed
(
viz.
the
Guilt
of
my
Sin
)
by
the
one
compleat
,
and
compleating
Offering
of
the
Body
of
Christ
,
that
Christ
ever
lives
to
intercede
,
and
is
always
heard
,
because
the
Will
of
the
Father
and
Son
is
the
same
Will
,
breathing
it self
forth
to
the
Objects
of
Grace
,
by
the
everlasting
Spirit
.
And
therefore
,
when
I
seem
to
be
forsaken
,
I
resolve
to
believe
that
that
desertion
is
only
Physick
.
And
to
enquire
what
it
is
that
God
teacheth
me
thereby
,
that
so
I
may
see
ground
,
as
satisfyingly
,
to
thank
him
for
the
gracious
frowns
of
his
unchangeable
Love
,
as
for
his
gracious
Smiles
;
and
to
take
the
advantage
of
that
season
,
to
crave
his
Aid
more
importunately
to
loath
my
sinful
self
,
and
to
revive
afresh
more
purely
self-denying
Exercises
of
believing
,
and
resigning
to
him
,
fearing
his
righteous
Judgments
,
patiently
waiting
when
the
Spirit
that
I
have
grieved
,
will
return
again
with
the
Manifestation
of
his
gracious
Presence
to
my
Soul
.
In
all
these
Considerations
,
Resolutions
and
Desires
in
my
Covenanting
with
God
,
my
meaning
further
is
,
that
I
accept
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
he
is
the
Gift
of
God
,
to
be
the
whole
Covenant
to
me
,
to
work
Faith
,
and
give
the
things
believed
;
to
work
desires
,
and
give
the
things
desired
;
to
act
for
me
,
and
in
me
,
that
the
Covenant
may
never
fail
from
me
because
of
my
sins
and
miscarriages
,
in
regard
he
has
satisfied
Justice
in
my
stead
,
and
brought
me
into
his
everlasting
Righteousness
,
nor
I
fail
from
the
Covenant
through
Unbelief
,
and
a
languishing
view
of
my
own
Infirmity
;
because
he
is
my
Strength
to
labour
,
Author
and
Finisher
of
my
Faith
,
who
gave
himself
to
sanctifie
me
by
the
Spirit
of
Regeneration
,
in
the
Application
of
his
Word
to
me
for
quickning
;
that
so
Christ
may
be
all
in
all
,
to
fulfil
the
Engagement
of
God
to
me
,
and
my
Engagement
in
his
Name
to
God
.
And
seeing
that
Breaches
are
like
to
fall
out
often
on
my
part
,
that
he
would
still
stand
in
the
Gap
,
that
those
Breaches
may
not
obstruct
the
Good
Will
and
Mercy
of
God
from
me
,
nor
harden
my
heart
from
him
:
that
so
the
Grace
of
the
Covenant
on
God's
part
in
Christ
towards
me
,
and
on
Christ's
part
for
me
towards
God
,
may
remain
in
the
eye
of
my
Faith
inviolable
,
when
the
Peace
of
the
Covenant
(
through
my
sinful
diversions
and
darkness
)
is
interrupted
and
bruised
.
And
that
he
would
still
recover
me
again
into
a
renewed
personal
Covenanting
with
God
,
that
in
his
Person
I
may
behold
eternal
and
sure
Mercies
,
as
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
,
as
the
days
of
Eternity
,
Psal.
89.
29.
And
that
by
his
Mediation
and
Suretyship
,
applied
to
me
by
the
effectual
working
of
his
Spirit
,
I
may
in
my
own
person
be
drawn
under
his
shadow
,
to
recover
my
Hold-fast
,
and
have
my
face
set
towards
the
Covenant
.
And
that
he
would
still
lead
me
again
and
again
with
weeping
and
supplications
to
God
in
him
as
my
resting
place
;
and
that
he
would
cause
this
glorious
word
to
ring
as
an
Alarm
in
my
ears
.
Return
unto
me
,
for
I
am
married
unto
thee
,
Jer.
3.
14.
I
will
be
,
and
I
am
thy
King
:
Where
is
any
other
that
can
comfort
thee
,
or
save
thee
in
all
thy
wandrings
?
Hos.
13.
10.
And
that
he
would
cause
my
bowels
to
be
moved
at
the
voice
,
and
to
give
answer
,
It
is
the
voice
of
my
Beloved
;
behold
I
come
unto
thee
,
for
thou
art
the
Lord
my
God
,
Jer.
3.
22.
And
that
I
may
now
sum
up
the
The
Lord
is
my
God
,
Hos.
2.
23.
and
has
recorded
the
mutual
avouching
between
thee
and
thy
people
,
Deut.
26.
17
,
18.
in
express
words
.
Yea
,
Strangers
are
invited
to
serve
thee
,
to
love
thy
Name
,
to
be
thy
Servants
,
and
to
lay
hold
on
thy
Covenant
,
Isa.
56.
6.
to
joyn
themselves
to
thee
,
and
to
observe
thy
Sabbaths
and
Ordinances
of
Worship
.
And
when
thy
people
did
enter
into
a
Covenant
to
seek
the
Lord
God
of
their
Fathers
with
all
their
heart
,
and
with
all
their
soul
,
and
sware
to
thee
with
a
loud
voice
,
and
rejoyced
at
the
Oath
,
and
sought
thee
with
full
desire
,
thou
wast
found
of
them
,
2
Chron.
15.
12
,
15.
And
this
way
have
thy
Servants
appropriated
thee
to
themselves
,
Psal.
105.
7
,
8.
and
appropriated
themselves
to
thee
,
Psal.
116.
16
,
18.
Isa.
63.
16
,
19.
And
thou
hast
said
,
These
things
are
written
for
my
learning
,
Rom.
15.
4.
and
that
I
am
to
imitate
and
follow
them
who
through
faith
and
patience
did
inherit
the
promises
;
giving
my self
to
thee
,
2
Cor.
8.
5.
with
full
purpose
of
heart
,
Act.
11.
23.
Having
this
Warrant
and
Encouragement
,
I
do
here
bring
my
Body
and
Soul
,
and
all
that
I
have
and
am
,
to
thee
as
a
First-Fruit
Offering
,
and
claiming
Right
to
thy self
,
through
thy
free
Grace
,
being
invited
thereto
,
Jer.
3.
4
,
19.
Hos.
2.
23.
I
do
declare
in
thy
presence
,
O
In
the
day
wherein
thou
eatest
thereof
thou
shalt
die
;
and
that
I
am
by
this
my
nature
and
descent
liable
to
thy
righteous
Sentence
of
Death
and
Wrath
eternally
;
that
I
did
in
that
day
lose
thy
favour
,
and
incurred
the
accursed
effects
of
that
loss
to
my
Body
and
Soul
,
relating
both
to
my
temporal
and
eternal
state
.
I
do
acknowledge
that
of
thy
free
Grace
,
and
that
alone
,
thou
didst
speedily
make
promise
of
a
Redeemer
,
which
should
arise
of
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
,
and
be
manifested
in
the
Flesh
:
which
accordingly
thou
didst
perform
,
by
sending
thy
only
Son
into
the
World
,
having
a
Body
framed
by
the
power
of
the
Holy
Spirit
in
the
Womb
of
a
Virgin
,
and
was
born
free
from
all
that
Hereditary
Corruption
which
the
first
Parents
of
Mankind
did
derive
to
their
Posterity
by
natural
Propagation
,
who
by
his
voluntary
Obedience
fulfilled
thy
whole
Law
,
and
by
his
death
did
bear
the
whole
Curse
and
Punishment
due
to
me
and
all
elected
Mankind
,
in
the
Body
of
his
Flesh
.
And
that
being
thy
eternal
Son
,
the
express
Image
of
thy
Person
,
and
God
blessed
for
ever
,
he
did
fully
pay
the
Debt
,
and
remove
the
Curse
and
deserved
Punishment
from
so
many
which
thou
hadst
in
thy
eternal
Purpose
given
him
to
be
a
Ransom
for
,
and
superabundantly
recovered
thy
Image
and
favour
to
them
again
:
And
that
being
truly
dead
,
he
raised
himself
by
his
own
Divine
Power
,
and
is
ascended
into
the
highest
Heavens
,
where
he
sitteth
on
the
Right
Hand
of
the
Majesty
on
high
;
appearing
always
in
thy
presence
as
Mediator
,
consisting
of
the
two
Natures
of
God
and
Man
in
one
Person
,
continually
interceding
before
thee
on
the
behalf
of
them
whom
he
redeemed
,
and
making
the
ends
and
vertue
of
his
Mediatorship
effectual
for
their
good
,
and
on
their
behalf
.
That
he
hath
brought
this
state
of
Life
and
Salvation
to
light
by
the
Gospel
contained
in
the
Books
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
and
effectually
dispensed
the
same
under
dark
Types
and
Prophesies
till
his
Incarnation
;
since
which
time
he
hath
mightily
declared
himself
by
his
Word
and
Works
:
the
Father
also
from
Heaven
,
and
the
Holy
Spirit
testifying
of
him
that
he
is
the
Saviour
of
the
World
,
and
that
believing
in
him
,
they
who
believe
shall
have
life
through
his
Name
.
That
he
has
declared
himself
by
chosen
Witnesses
,
who
conversed
with
him
,
and
saw
his
Miracles
,
that
he
is
the
eternal
God
,
and
also
true
Humane
Nature
in
one
glorious
Person
;
and
has
appointed
them
to
testifie
that
he
is
the
Judge
of
Quick
and
Dead
,
and
that
whosoever
beliveth
in
him
shall
receive
Remission
of
Sins
,
and
be
justified
from
all
Conscience
of
Guilt
,
and
interested
in
a
more
abundant
Righteousness
,
Life
and
Happiness
than
was
lost
before
;
that
he
sendeth
forth
his
Spirit
to
breath
a
new
Life
by
Faith
through
the
dispensation
of
this
Gospel
,
whereby
he
gathers
all
the
Elect
into
a
Mystical
true
spiritual
Union
with
himself
,
who
is
the
Door
of
their
Communion
with
God
,
and
his
Communion
with
them
:
and
having
in
himself
the
terms
and
parts
of
the
Covenant
relating
to
each
Party
,
he
has
so
united
them
together
in
a
Covenant-Bond
,
that
the
most
righteous
God
reacheth
to
them
his
hand
,
and
proclaims
himself
theirs
;
and
they
reach
forth
their
hands
by
Faith
and
Resignation
,
and
declare
they
are
wholly
his
.
By
which
Covenant-Union
they
are
partakers
of
God
,
and
all
communicable
good
things
in
him
;
and
are
spirited
to
give
up
themselves
and
all
that
they
have
and
are
,
to
his
dispose
in
newness
of
life
,
and
have
freedom
to
come
to
the
Mediator
for
Teaching
,
Strength
and
Purging
,
through
the
means
appointed
by
him
for
that
end
,
as
their
daily
necessity
and
weakness
doth
require
,
for
carrying
on
the
true
scope
,
and
to
answer
the
true
end
of
their
Covenant-Relation
to
God
while
they
live
on
Earth
,
and
through
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
have
an
assured
Pledge
of
safe
Convoy
through
the
Grave
,
to
an
eternal
and
visible
Fellowship
with
him
,
and
unutterable
Enjoyment
of
Communion
with
the
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
,
being
perfected
for
ever
,
suitable
to
such
a
state
,
both
in
Body
and
in
Soul
.
Now
,
according
to
this
Confession
I
throw
my self
down
before
thee
,
O
most
holy
,
righteous
,
all-powerful
,
and
gracious
God
;
I
cast
my self
before
thee
as
a
poor
Syrian
ready
to
perish
,
without
any
strength
at
all
to
extricate
my self
from
the
guilt
of
sin
,
and
its
deserved
punishment
.
I
once
lost
thee
quite
,
and
had
been
lost
from
thee
for
ever
,
if
thy
naked
Arm
had
not
brought
thy
Salvation
near
,
and
opened
my
ear
to
hear
it
:
And
now
I
do
here
declare
before
thee
,
and
before
thy
holy
Angels
,
that
I
do
accept
of
,
and
give
up
my self
and
all
that
is
mine
,
to
comply
with
the
design
of
my
Restoration
,
which
thy
gracious
Wisdom
has
found
out
.
I
do
accept
of
Jesus
Christ
thy
Son
,
to
be
my
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
and
Redemption
:
I
do
accept
of
him
only
to
be
my
Access
to
thy
favourable
Presence
,
and
to
enable
me
to
walk
acceptable
before
thee
.
I
close
with
thy
appointment
for
laying
my
sins
and
all
my
guiltiness
upon
him
;
and
do
profess
,
through
thy
Grace
,
that
I
will
not
hazard
thy
displeasure
by
covering
my
guilt
,
or
bearing
it
my self
,
by
Unbelief
cherished
within
me
.
In
him
I
do
accept
of
thy
glorious
Self
to
be
my
God
,
and
all
the
Attributes
of
thy
glorious
Nature
to
be
my
Portion
,
and
all
ready
for
my
relief
and
advantage
.
I
do
accept
of
the
sanctifying
Vertue
of
thy
Spirit
,
and
am
grieved
that
I
have
so
often
vexed
and
grieved
him
by
Disobedience
and
Unbelief
:
I
do
own
to
my self
thy
free
and
unchangeable
Love
in
Christ
:
I
do
take
the
whole
Scriptures
,
and
acknowledge
them
to
be
thy
express
Will
;
and
all
thy
gracious
Commands
,
Threatnings
and
Promises
,
to
be
in
all
things
most
right
,
and
to
be
the
Issues
of
thy
Wisdom
,
Holiness
,
Goodness
and
truth
,
for
my
Instruction
,
Purging
,
Comfort
and
Establishment
in
all
cases
,
all
days
of
my
life
;
which
I
engage
in
thy
strength
to
adhere
unto
,
as
the
Rule
of
my
Faith
and
Conversation
.
I
embrace
the
Covenant
,
wherein
thou
hast
promised
and
sworn
to
be
mine
;
and
that
blessing
,
thou
wilt
bless
me
in
Christ
for
thy
own
sake
:
And
I
do
here
heartily
,
willingly
and
joyfully
,
with
fear
and
trembling
,
offer
up
my self
to
thee
,
and
the
Belief
of
thy
Word
;
and
do
bind
my self
to
thee
this
day
with
my
whole
heart
,
and
in
express
words
to
be
thine
,
and
to
yield
my self
,
mine
and
all
that
do
concern
me
,
to
the
good
pleasure
of
thy
Will
;
and
that
I
will
attend
upon
thee
,
through
thy
Grace
,
for
Wisdom
and
Strength
to
love
,
fear
,
serve
and
obey
thee
;
that
I
will
chuse
the
things
that
please
thee
,
and
not
repine
at
thy
dealings
towards
me
,
as
if
thou
hadst
forgotten
at
any
time
to
be
gracious
.
I
bind
my self
in
the
scope
and
vertue
of
this
holy
Covenant
with
God
,
to
have
tender
Affections
to
all
thy
people
who
are
the
joynt
Object
of
thy
Love
,
and
to
attend
upon
the
Manifestation
of
the
Spirit
and
Power
in
thy
Ordinances
;
and
,
through
thy
strength
,
contentedly
to
bear
the
Cross
thou
shalt
lay
upon
me
,
in
conformity
to
the
death
of
Christ
;
and
that
thy self
and
pure
Will
shall
be
the
supream
mark
and
object
of
my
Affections
.
And
,
O
my
most
glorious
God
,
who
pitiest
the
Poor
,
and
such
who
have
no
strength
,
accept
this
Offering
from
my
hand
and
heart
,
and
succour
thy
Servant
who
,
under
much
reluctancy
of
Unbelief
,
doth
strive
to
yield
himself
to
be
wholly
bound
to
thee
.
When
I
look
upon
my
own
strength
I
loath
it
,
and
am
astonished
at
such
work
as
this
;
but
I
implore
thee
,
and
do
profess
I
do
with
full
desire
of
heart
cast
my self
upon
the
Wings
of
thy
Power
,
to
be
carried
above
all
impediments
that
shall
arise
from
Satan
,
from
this
present
evil
World
,
and
from
the
Body
of
Sin
and
Death
which
is
within
me
.
O
thou
who
camest
in
Flesh
to
purchase
me
,
visit
the
Soul
which
thou
hast
allured
to
seek
and
follow
thee
;
and
cause
the
North
and
South
Wind
of
thy
seasonable
help
to
blow
upon
thy
Garden
,
my
Soul
,
which
with
delight
doth
long
after
thee
,
in
this
day
of
thy
Power
,
to
see
,
and
be
possessed
of
,
and
cloathed
with
thy
Power
and
Glory
.
And
whensoever
I
shall
walk
unsuitably
to
any
of
these
things
(
for
I
am
ready
to
halt
)
and
thou
shalt
,
as
an
offended
Father
,
be
angry
with
me
,
and
turn
away
thy
face
,
then
behold
the
Atonement
which
thou
hast
set
forth
for
Sinners
,
and
melt
my
heart
before
thee
,
and
lead
me
to
the
Fountain
that
is
opened
for
Sin
and
Uncleanness
,
and
graciously
renew
thy
Covenant
with
me
;
and
let
me
know
that
thou
dost
graciously
accept
of
this
my
Free-Will
Offering
,
by
vouchsafing
thy self
to
be
ready
to
be
found
,
and
by
causing
me
to
be
established
in
a
daily
experience
,
that
this
my
labour
and
purpose
of
heart
(
though
in
much
infirmity
,
yet
)
in
love
to
thy
Name
,
is
not
in
vain
.
Let
no
part
of
thy
Yoke
be
a
burthen
to
me
at
any
time
,
but
a
joy
to
my
heart
,
because
't
is
thy
Yoke
,
and
thou
hast
said
,
't
is
easie
and
light
,
make
it
so
:
and
now
let
an
Interest
be
abundantly
administred
to
me
,
into
the
Kingdom
of
my
Christ
and
my
God
.
I
profess
before
thee
that
I
do
humbly
expect
these
things
from
thee
(
O
faithful
God
,
who
canst
not
lie
)
as
that
which
thou
hast
graciously
covenanted
to
give
,
Jer.
32.
38
,
39
,
40
,
41.
and
31.
33
,
34.
which
Covenant
I
do
this
day
in
thy
fear
,
and
in
the
faith
of
thy
performance
,
lay
hold
upon
;
and
in
reference
to
all
the
difficulties
of
this
present
Life
,
of
all
sorts
,
and
for
needful
supply
of
daily
Bread
,
I
accept
of
thy
Promises
,
and
roll
my self
upon
thee
,
in
them
,
through
the
Mediator
,
for
Faith
,
Courage
,
Patience
,
Contentedness
,
Deliverance
and
Supply
,
according
to
thy
Word
,
Psal.
27.
1
,
2
,
3
,
5.
Mich.
7.
7
,
8
,
9.
Heb.
13.
5
,
6.
Matth.
6.
31
,
32.
as
my
need
from
time
to
time
shall
require
.
And
also
to
be
kept
from
polluting
thy
Name
by
sinful
and
scandalous
Miscarriages
,
and
appearance
of
Evil
in
the
sight
of
Men
,
as
thou
hast
promised
,
Psal.
91.
10
,
11
,
12.
I
accept
of
,
and
relie
upon
thy
infinite
Goodness
and
Truth
contained
in
every
Clause
of
thy
Word
(
though
not
particularly
at
this
time
rehearsed
)
for
every
good
thing
for
my
Soul
and
Body
here
and
hereafter
,
as
far
as
ever
the
purpose
of
thy
Grace
extended
,
when
thou
saidst
,
I
will
be
thy
God
;
and
that
all
that
Goodness
and
Truth
may
follow
me
all
my
days
,
and
for
ever
,
Rom.
8.
32.
And
I
willingly
offer
up
my self
to
thy
whole
Will
,
as
thou
shalt
from
time
to
time
reveal
it
in
the
same
word
of
thy
Grace
;
and
do
covenant
Subjection
thereto
in
thy
strength
,
through
the
Mediation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
supply
of
thy
Spirit
.
And
upon
thy
own
Encouragement
in
thy
Promise
made
to
me
in
that
same
Covenant
which
thou
madest
with
my
Father
Abraham
,
and
sealed
it
to
him
and
his
Seed
,
that
thou
wouldst
be
his
God
,
and
the
God
of
his
Seed
,
and
caused
the
Man-child
of
eight
days
old
to
receive
the
sign
of
that
Covenant
in
his
Flesh
;
which
Blessing
thou
hast
now
brought
over
to
me
(
a
Gentile
)
by
Christ
,
in
whom
thou
saist
,
Jew
and
Greek
,
Male
and
Female
are
all
one
in
Christ
.
I
do
again
offer
up
my
Child
(
who
has
been
already
baptized
into
thy
Name
)
relying
on
thee
to
make
good
thy
Covenant
in
Christ
to
her
,
together
with
my self
,
in
every
Branch
thereof
,
which
I
have
through
thy
favour
and
Grace
entred
into
,
and
spread
before
thee
this
day
;
that
she
also
may
have
a
place
in
thy
House
,
and
partake
of
all
the
Privileges
and
Inheritance
of
thy
Chosen
.
And
now
,
O
Lord
God
,
what
shall
I
say
to
thee
?
Who
am
I
?
And
what
is
my
House
,
that
thou
hast
brought
me
hitherto
?
All
Praise
be
to
thy
glorious
Name
,
ever-living
Jehovah
;
the
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
.
Glory
be
to
thee
,
O
Father
,
who
hast
begotten
me
again
to
a
lively
Hope
;
who
hast
drawn
me
to
Jesus
Christ
,
whom
thou
deliveredst
up
for
me
,
to
be
my
Ransom
,
and
hast
made
me
to
recieve
him
,
and
in
him
to
call
thee
my
reconciled
Father
.
Glory
be
to
thee
,
O
Eternal
Son
of
the
Father
;
who
camest
into
Flesh
,
and
undertookest
the
great
Office
of
Mediatorship
between
a
righteous
God
and
sinful
Man
,
and
hast
transacted
a
Covenant
of
Peace
for
me
,
and
perfected
it
in
thy
own
Person
by
thy
Death
and
Resurrection
.
And
Glory
be
to
thee
,
O
Eternal
Spirit
of
the
Father
and
Son
;
who
hast
awakened
my
ear
to
hear
the
joyful
sound
of
Reconciliation
to
God
,
through
the
Blood
of
the
Lamb
,
which
was
slain
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
;
who
hast
been
pursuing
me
,
and
didst
never
give
over
,
till
thou
hadst
convinced
my
heart
,
and
conquered
my
Will
to
a
willing
Surrender
of
my self
up
to
,
and
a
laying
hold
upon
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
held
forth
to
Sinners
in
the
Volume
of
thy
Book
.
Now
,
O
Lord
God
,
let
all
the
words
of
thy
Grace
be
effectually
applied
,
and
established
to
me
thy
Servant
:
Pardon
all
my
sins
and
my
failings
,
and
all
my
unsuitableness
of
heart
,
while
I
have
been
before
thee
musing
,
and
taking
thy
Name
and
Covenant
in
my
mouth
,
and
writing
it
with
my
own
hand
in
thy
presence
;
and
as
a
Fruit
of
thy
Covenant-Grace
and
Truth
,
let
my
approach
to
thee
be
accepted
and
prosper
;
for
which
end
I
have
delivered
up
my self
,
and
all
that
is
mine
,
with
full
purpose
of
heart
,
according
to
all
that
I
have
said
before
thee
this
day
;
and
with
an
holy
Awe
of
thy
Presence
in
this
great
Work
,
in
confidence
and
hope
of
thy
pardoning
,
succouring
and
assisting
Grace
.
I
lie
at
the
Foot-stool
of
thy
Mercy
,
and
call
Heaven
and
Earth
to
witness
,
that
I
have
chosen
thee
to
be
my
God
,
and
thy
Will
in
all
things
to
be
my
Inheritance
and
my
delight
,
and
the
matter
of
my
pursuance
all
my
days
,
upon
the
ground
and
promise
which
thou
hast
said
,
Hos.
2.
23.
I
will
say
to
them
which
were
not
my
people
,
thou
art
my
people
;
and
they
shall
say
,
Thou
art
my
God
.
I
have
said
it
,
and
do
say
it
,
and
do
leave
this
Covenant
in
the
hand
of
my
Mediator
,
to
see
it
fulfilled
to
me
,
and
by
me
,
through
all
the
days
of
my
Infirmity
and
Warfare
,
till
I
come
to
behold
his
face
as
he
is
,
and
this
vile
Body
of
mine
be
made
like
to
his
glorious
Body
.
In
reliance
on
which
relief
,
and
blessed
hope
and
help
,
I
cling
upon
this
Covenant
of
Free
Grace
;
in
which
I
do
both
take
and
give
as
I
have
said
,
and
do
subscribe
it
irrevocably
with
my
hand
.
Henry
Dorney
.
Do
not
say
(
O
grumbling
Unbelief
)
And
therefore
,
though
there
is
much
chaffiness
of
a
dead
heart
,
yet
I
cannot
gratifie
my
doubts
and
unbelief
so
far
as
to
conclude
there
is
no
Wheat
in
the
heap
;
and
I
refer
my self
desirously
and
willingly
to
the
heart-knowing
Eye
of
him
who
has
his
Fan
in
his
hand
,
to
blow
away
all
the
Chaff
from
my
thoughts
and
words
,
and
to
create
in
me
a
clean
heart
,
and
pure
language
also
,
and
to
gather
what
there
is
of
secret
panting
after
him
into
his
own
Garner
,
and
put
my
inward
groanings
after
him
,
how
weak
and
faint
soever
,
into
his
Bottle
:
and
therefore
I
must
(
and
by
his
help
will
)
praise
him
for
any
Crumbs
that
fall
from
his
Table
,
and
that
I
have
any
Stomach
to
eat
them
,
and
any
desire
after
larger
Morsels
.
My
Redeemer
is
bountiful
;
his
Breasts
are
full
,
and
will
not
suffer
a
hungry
Child
to
draw
nothing
but
Wind.
I
remember
well
what
he
said
to
the
Woman
of
Samaria
;
If
thou
knewest
the
gift
of
God
,
and
who
it
is
that
saith
to
thee
,
Give
me
to
drink
,
thou
wouldst
have
asked
of
him
,
and
he
would
have
given
thee
living
water
.
I
have
asked
of
him
,
and
have
had
his
favour
to
wait
on
him
now
several
days
together
;
and
will
he
return
my
Bucket
altogether
empty
?
This
is
not
his
custom
.
The
Kingdom
of
God
is
like
Seed
sown
,
which
springs
up
and
grows
with
an
insensible
motion
,
and
yet
a
growing
motion
,
Mark
4.
26
,
27.
He
proceeds
in
the
method
of
his
own
Word
;
in
which
Word
he
saith
,
Seek
and
ye
shall
find
,
for
every
one
that
seeketh
findeth
;
and
shall
I
say
,
my
Seekings
are
lost
?
My
Way
is
not
hid
from
God
when
his
Path
is
hid
from
me
;
he
hath
said
,
They
that
wait
on
the
Lord
shall
renew
their
strength
,
which
I
have
obliged
my self
to
do
:
and
therefore
,
though
he
humble
me
to
preserve
a
watchful
Appetite
,
and
to
prevent
some
unhealthy
Surfeit
,
which
he
can
discern
in
my
Constitution
,
growing
upon
me
,
better
than
I
,
yet
I
know
I
shall
not
return
ashamed
,
but
be
kept
in
the
more
wakeful
pursuits
after
him
;
and
while
I
follow
him
,
I
am
with
him
in
my
desire
;
and
if
I
desire
him
,
he
desires
me
,
and
there
we
meet
,
Cant.
7.
10.
)
in
the
Communion
of
desires
,
till
the
shadows
flee
away
.
A
Sluggard
indeed
,
desireth
,
and
hath
not
,
because
his
hands
refuse
to
labour
,
Prov.
21
,
25.
but
a
laborious
desire
after
Christ
enjoys
him
in
the
eye
of
Faith
,
and
Scripture-evidence
,
Rev.
21.
6.
and
22.
17.
Joh.
7.
38.
and
therefore
in
the
patience
and
faith
of
the
Scriptures
I
have
hope
.
And
what
though
some
outward
disadvantage
has
been
occasioned
(
which
yet
I
know
not
of
)
by
this
Retirement
to
seek
him
,
who
knows
my
Soul
loveth
him
,
will
not
he
some
way
or
other
repay
that
loss
,
and
heal
that
breach
?
O
Lord
,
pardon
,
pity
and
care
for
him
who
,
in
love
to
thy self
,
and
thy
holy
Will
,
desires
to
seek
the
Kingdom
of
God
first
,
&c.
A
DISCOURSE
of
UNION
with
CHRIST
.
Joh.
17.
23.
I
in
them
,
and
thou
in
me
,
that
they
may
be
made
perfect
in
one
.
WHen
I
consider
this
true
Loves
Knot
,
uttered
by
Christ
himself
,
and
the
wondrous
Union
in
these
three
words
(
I
,
Thou
and
They
)
declared
by
Christ
,
at
his
passage
from
Earth
to
Heaven
,
as
the
contrived
Counsel
of
the
eternal
God
,
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
;
and
when
I
find
up
and
down
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
the
Elect
(
when
once
they
are
quickned
by
the
Spirit
into
the
state
of
Regeneration
)
are
said
to
have
their
Life
in
God
(
Col.
3.
3.
)
and
that
God
lives
in
them
,
dwells
in
them
,
and
they
in
him
,
2
Cor.
6.
16.
1
Joh.
4.
13.
that
their
works
are
wrought
in
God
,
Joh.
3.
21.
that
God
worketh
in
them
,
1
Cor.
12.
6.
that
God
walks
in
them
,
2
Cor.
6.
16.
that
they
walk
with
God
,
and
in
his
Name
,
Gen.
5.
24.
Mic.
4.
5.
that
Christ
speaks
in
them
,
and
they
in
him
,
2
Cor.
13.
3.
and
12.
19.
I
say
,
when
I
consider
such
like
expressions
plentifully
scattered
by
the
holy
Spirit
in
the
Scriptures
,
I
conclude
there
is
some
admirable
Union
betwixt
the
Father
of
Glory
,
and
every
one
of
his
elect
Seed
in
Christ
;
which
is
a
Mystery
so
spiritual
,
a
sacred
Palace
so
secret
,
that
the
most
exquisite
parts
of
Nature
can
never
enter
in
,
to
view
it
as
it
is
;
't
is
new
Jerusalem
under
a
Vail
,
into
which
Flesh
and
Blood
cannot
enter
.
But
seeing
Christ
has
said
,
To
you
it
is
given
to
know
the
Mystery
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Mark
4.
11.
I
would
humbly
wait
for
the
power
of
the
Spirit
to
transform
and
fit
me
,
and
the
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
to
teach
me
;
that
so
,
enquiring
I
may
enter
;
and
entring
,
may
possess
this
purchased
Possession
,
at
least
in
the
First
Fruits
and
Earnest
thereof
:
and
although
(
methinks
)
I
shrivle
up
before
the
mysterious
heat
and
lustre
of
this
Gospel
;
yet
being
commanded
to
seek
the
Lord
,
and
being
under
a
Promise
of
help
,
Jer.
31.
9.
I
wait
on
God
for
Strength
and
Wisdom
to
attempt
this
Enquiry
;
methinks
these
steps
do
offer
themselves
.
The
infinitely
wise
God
decreed
to
make
Mankind
,
and
the
visible
World
to
be
his
Habitation
,
and
the
Creatures
to
serve
him
.
Man
is
made
in
a
state
of
Righteousness
,
and
so
stands
upon
his
own
legs
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
in
a
moment
he
begins
to
totter
,
and
falls
from
that
state
,
into
a
state
of
sin
and
misery
;
God
so
permitting
it
,
that
his
Justice
and
Mercy
might
the
more
be
exalted
:
a
Remnant
of
undone
Mankind
are
decreed
to
Salvation
in
a
way
of
Mercy
.
And
that
the
Justice
of
God
against
Sin
and
Sinners
may
be
preserved
,
and
yet
the
Elect
Remnant
saved
,
God
himself
,
in
the
Person
of
the
eternal
Son
,
assumes
the
Nature
of
Mankind
into
the
Union
of
his
Person
;
and
in
that
Nature
pays
to
his
own
Justice
all
the
Debt
which
this
elect
Remnant
,
among
the
rest
of
fallen
Mankind
,
had
involved
themselves
into
;
in
performing
whereof
,
he
unites
himself
so
near
to
them
,
and
they
so
near
to
himself
,
that
what
he
did
for
them
,
was
reckoned
by
Justice
it self
,
accountable
to
the
Behoof
and
Concernment
of
each
elected
person
,
as
much
as
if
every
one
of
them
had
compleatly
satisfied
Justice
in
their
own
persons
;
and
the
Union
is
so
near
betwixt
him
and
them
,
that
whereas
he
is
the
express
Image
of
the
Father
,
and
having
all
power
committed
to
him
,
he
stamps
upon
them
the
Image
of
God
anew
,
viz.
Righteousness
and
true
Holiness
;
which
becomes
theirs
only
through
Union
with
him
,
and
do
only
exist
in
their
existing
in
him
;
which
existence
is
wrought
by
the
holy
Spirit
,
forming
him
spiritually
in
their
hearts
(
as
it
formed
him
bodily
in
the
Virgin
's
Womb
)
which
Formation
of
Christ
in
their
hearts
becomes
a
mystical
,
spiritual
and
true
Union
betwixt
him
and
them
:
which
same
Spirit
works
Faith
in
them
,
that
they
may
be
made
living
Subjects
,
and
suitably
capacitated
for
this
mutual
Union
betwixt
them
also
and
him
.
And
thus
the
Lord
of
Life
,
having
enlivened
to
himself
a
living
Spouse
,
they
enjoy
each
other
by
an
unutterable
nearness
of
spiritual
In-dwelling
in
each
other
,
so
near
,
that
the
Spirit
of
God
,
who
manageth
the
Match
,
sticks
not
to
say
,
that
the
Church
,
and
so
every
particular
person
thereof
,
is
a
Member
of
his
Body
,
of
his
Flesh
,
and
of
his
Bones
;
and
not
only
that
,
but
he
that
is
joyned
to
the
Lord
,
is
one
Spirit
,
Ephes.
5.
30.
1
Cor.
6.
15
,
17.
Hence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
from
the
very
moment
that
the
Soul
hath
accepted
of
Jesus
Christ
,
being
seized
upon
to
that
purpose
by
the
Spirit
of
Regeneration
,
proceeding
from
the
Father
through
the
Son
,
and
received
by
believing
;
that
believing
person
so
effectually
visited
by
the
Call
of
the
Gospel
,
doth
now
,
and
never
before
become
a
new
Man
;
and
though
Sins
and
Temptations
,
never
so
many
,
do
batter
and
bruise
,
yet
his
House
cannot
fall
,
nor
his
State
be
altered
,
because
God
himself
has
laid
his
Foundation
on
a
Rock
,
and
has
drawn
the
Soul's
Consent
by
believing
,
to
lay
it
there
too
,
and
this
Rock
is
Christ
,
in
whom
the
Almighty
God
receives
this
believing
and
renewed
person
into
that
Union
and
true
real
nearness
which
lies
shadowed
forth
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
under
the
terms
of
Father
and
Child
,
2
Cor.
6.
17
,
18.
Husband
and
Wife
,
Ephes.
5.
25.
&c.
Vine
and
Branches
;
yea
,
as
one
Body
consisting
of
Head
and
Members
,
and
many
such
like
similitudes
in
the
Scriptures
to
set
forth
this
wonderful
Nearness
and
Union
;
from
whence
it
followeth
,
that
no
Action
,
State
or
Condition
of
such
a
renewed
Person
(
whether
it
be
inward
or
outward
)
is
so
entirely
his
own
,
and
of
private
Concernment
to
himself
alone
,
as
it
was
before
;
his
sins
were
more
entirely
his
own
damage
before
;
now
they
wound
his
Relation
,
and
grieve
Christ
,
Ephes.
4.
30.
he
sinned
before
against
the
Law
of
God
,
he
now
sins
in
all
his
miscarriages
against
Christ
also
,
1
Cor.
8.
12.
and
against
the
Law
of
his
Relation
to
him
,
Ezek.
16.
38.
he
bare
his
own
guilt
before
with
distraction
and
horrour
,
now
Christ
bears
it
from
him
before
his
very
eyes
,
and
melts
his
heart
into
remorse
at
the
sight
of
such
a
spectacle
,
Zach.
12.
10.
Ten
thousand
Rivers
of
Oyl
could
not
expiate
one
Sin
before
,
but
now
they
all
pass
away
as
a
Cloud
driven
before
the
Wind
,
and
efficacy
of
the
one
Sacrifice
of
Christ
,
to
whom
,
and
to
which
by
faith
he
is
united
;
his
sins
made
him
wander
still
farther
and
farther
from
God
before
,
now
they
are
made
(
contrary
to
their
own
nature
)
to
scourge
him
into
the
fresh
Application
of
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
he
draws
near
to
God
,
Psal.
89.
30
,
31.
1
Pet.
3.
18.
in
all
his
Affliction
he
was
alone
before
,
now
Christ
is
his
Partner
,
Isa.
63.
9.
Christ
is
truly
touched
with
his
Calamities
,
Zach.
1.
12.
his
smart
is
as
the
pricking
of
the
Apple
of
Christ's
Eye
,
Zach.
2.
8.
As
for
Losses
in
temporal
things
,
they
were
before
Judgments
upon
him
,
they
are
now
gracious
Trials
of
his
faith
and
patience
,
and
means
of
purging
him
,
and
drawing
him
into
a
nearer
reliance
on
the
Heir
of
all
things
:
So
that
his
Losses
and
Crosses
do
not
now
tend
to
undo
him
,
but
to
awaken
and
transform
him
,
1
Sam.
30.
6.
in
the
midst
of
his
fears
he
is
not
forsaken
,
2
Cor.
4.
9.
but
through
this
Union
with
Christ
he
is
still
in
safe
hands
,
Psal.
27.
1.
Isa.
43.
2.
Dan.
3.
17
,
18
,
25.
Temptations
of
Satan
and
his
fury
cannot
destroy
him
,
because
the
Prince
of
Life
,
to
whom
a
renewed
person
is
united
,
has
cast
out
the
Prince
of
this
World
,
and
tempers
his
poysonous
Temptations
into
a
phisical
Potion
,
curbing
noxious
humours
in
order
to
health
,
Joh.
12.
31.
working
the
Soul
to
more
Humility
,
Faith
,
Prayer
and
patient
Recumbency
on
God
,
and
Contentment
in
him
,
2
Cor.
12.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
The
meer
civil
Actions
of
such
a
person
,
though
the
same
still
in
themselves
,
yet
in
respect
of
the
change
of
the
Agent
,
they
have
some
different
Consideration
otherwise
than
they
had
before
.
He
sets
about
them
with
other
motives
,
other
dispositions
,
and
other
ends
than
he
had
before
;
which
appears
in
that
,
although
the
thing
be
done
or
spoken
never
so
well
to
the
contentment
of
others
,
yet
if
Christ
,
to
whom
this
new
Creature
is
united
,
be
not
served
with
singleness
of
heart
therein
,
this
renewed
Soul
akes
as
much
as
if
the
Action
it self
had
been
done
never
so
much
amiss
.
And
whence
comes
this
smiting
of
heart
,
but
from
this
Union
with
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
2
Sam.
24.
10.
in
that
the
proper
sway
and
tendency
of
such
Convictions
do
bring
the
Soul
still
nearer
and
nearer
to
God
through
Jesus
Christ
,
which
gives
a
spiritual
Discovery
of
the
unseen
and
living
Breath
and
Pulse
of
this
Union
?
Ezek.
20.
37.
And
this
seems
to
have
relation
to
that
expression
used
by
the
Lord
to
his
people
of
old
,
The
quarrel
of
my
Covenant
,
Levit.
26.
25.
threatning
to
punish
them
for
their
sins
,
as
they
were
contrary
,
not
only
to
the
Law
of
Righteousness
,
but
also
contrary
to
the
Law
of
Covenant-Relation
.
Yea
,
all
the
Labours
,
Anxieties
and
solicitous
Exigents
in
the
affairs
and
business
of
a
renewed
person
,
do
run
along
through
the
Sympathy
of
Christ
,
and
by
reason
of
this
near
Union
,
cannot
but
be
Copartner
therein
;
and
looks
to
it
,
that
one
way
or
other
the
incumbrance
shall
usher
in
advantage
:
he
condescends
to
be
as
one
weak
with
them
that
are
weak
,
as
one
troubled
with
them
who
are
troubled
,
that
he
may
discipline
the
Grace
,
and
exercise
the
Faith
of
his
people
;
whereby
he
glides
them
along
into
some
unavoidable
necessity
of
Resignation
of
themselves
and
their
Cares
into
the
Arms
of
his
divine
Power
,
and
so
ripens
in
them
the
Application
of
this
Union
betwixt
him
and
them
in
their
hearts
.
And
his
design
being
to
bring
his
People
,
as
a
chast
Virgin
,
to
himself
,
he
aims
rather
at
the
carrying
on
of
that
drift
,
than
at
the
answering
the
natural
desires
of
his
people
about
Ease
,
or
Deliverance
any
otherwise
than
as
may
suit
with
that
end
of
his
,
in
making
of
them
partakers
of
his
holiness
;
and
whispers
secretly
into
their
ear
,
the
Servant
is
not
to
be
above
his
Master
:
I
trod
the
dirty
and
toilsome
way
before
you
,
and
am
treading
over
again
every
step
of
it
with
you
,
and
in
you
:
you
must
be
conformable
to
my
Death
,
and
shall
be
conformable
to
my
Resurrection
.
Come
along
with
me
,
and
your
burthens
shall
not
break
you
,
because
it
cannot
break
me
;
your
own
projects
may
fail
,
but
in
me
you
are
Heirs
of
Blessing
and
Deliverance
,
and
shall
not
go
without
it
,
Heb.
6.
15.
I
will
give
you
rest
,
Matth.
11.
28.
He
relieved
not
his
own
Body
against
the
Treachery
of
Judas
and
the
Company
that
came
to
apprehend
him
,
although
he
was
the
Omnipotent
God
,
and
had
all
Power
in
his
hands
,
because
it
suited
not
with
the
design
of
Man's
Redemption
;
and
as
it
fared
with
that
Body
of
his
that
was
in
personal
Union
with
the
Godhead
,
so
doth
it
fare
,
in
some
proportion
,
with
each
Member
of
his
mystical
Body
.
Their
burthens
and
perplexities
do
not
at
all
import
that
his
hand
is
shortned
,
or
that
he
is
really
absent
,
or
had
forgotten
them
,
no
more
than
his
Divine
Nature
could
be
separated
from
the
Humane
Nature
,
when
the
stress
of
his
sorrow
made
him
cry
out
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
Why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
As
that
Union
carried
him
through
,
so
will
this
Union
carry
through
his
Members
also
.
It
being
now
about
three
years
since
,
that
God
was
pleased
to
cast
Native
Country
,
where
the
good
hand
of
God
(
which
never
left
me
quite
desolate
)
caused
me
to
review
the
Solemn
Covenant
which
(
through
his
Grace
)
I
entred
into
,
the
30th
.
December
,
1660.
which
Covenant
being
yesterday
renewed
,
and
having
therein
solemnly
given
up
my self
again
to
the
Lord
,
and
accepted
of
him
in
the
Tenders
of
his
Grace
,
to
be
my
God
and
Saviour
,
and
to
own
him
in
all
the
Relations
of
his
condescending
Grace
and
Love
,
and
also
to
submit
willingly
to
his
blessed
Yoke
,
Rule
and
Will
expressed
by
his
Spirit
in
his
Word
;
I
find
still
much
longing
in
my
Soul
to
know
him
more
inwardly
,
that
I
might
the
more
enjoy
him
,
and
be
the
more
serviceable
to
him
:
and
to
that
purpose
,
having
perused
over
again
the
foregoing
Meditations
concerning
the
Union
between
God
,
and
all
and
every
one
of
his
People
in
Jesus
Christ
;
and
my
heart
assenting
to
,
and
being
somewhat
refreshed
in
those
Truths
of
God
,
about
the
nature
and
advantagious
effects
of
this
misterious
Union
;
and
considering
how
greatly
the
Faith
and
Improvement
of
this
astonishing
Privilege
would
conduce
to
carry
on
the
ends
of
my
Covenant
with
God
,
and
his
(
for
so
he
persuaded
my
heart
to
believe
)
with
me
,
I
thought
it
necessary
to
employ
a
present
providential
Retirement
this
29th
.
of
January
,
1663.
and
so
from
time
to
time
,
as
God
shall
permit
and
assist
me
to
improve
this
Gospel-truth
,
of
a
Believer's
Union
with
God
in
Christ
,
for
my
Soul
's
further
Nourishment
,
Strength
and
Establishment
,
as
the
principal
In-let
,
both
of
new
Life
,
and
all
spiritual
Chear
,
Vigour
and
Activity
.
My
Enquiry
now
,
then
is
,
how
to
set
up
this
Myrror
so
before
the
eyes
of
my
Mind
,
that
I
may
by
Application
thereof
,
be
throughly
transformed
into
the
same
Image
,
and
to
clear
the
Pipes
,
that
the
Life
and
Spirit
of
this
Union
with
Christ
,
and
the
Father
in
him
,
may
enter
into
my
Soul
,
and
make
me
effectually
a
partaker
thereof
,
live
thereby
,
and
act
therein
.
Breath
(
O
Almighty
Spirit
)
upon
my
thoughts
,
fetch
in
my
heart
,
and
prostrate
it
at
the
feet
of
thy
infinite
Grace
and
Power
;
for
Purging
,
Help
and
Healing
;
for
Light
,
Life
and
Blessing
in
this
most
necessary
Travel
of
my
Soul
.
How
long
shall
I
view
Mysteries
of
Life
,
without
a
suitable
living
Transformation
?
When
shall
the
Light
of
Life
appear
?
When
shall
Christ
be
so
formed
in
me
,
that
the
Man-child
of
Power
and
Glory
may
be
brought
forth
,
ruling
and
new-forming
my
poor
Soul
?
Say
,
Oh
say
to
my
Soul
,
I
am
come
;
yea
,
I
am
come
;
not
only
to
make
thee
to
understand
,
but
understandingly
to
receive
the
Mystery
of
this
Union
,
and
to
be
efficaciously
united
,
and
actually
live
in
the
Motions
and
Exercise
of
this
Union-life
.
So
be
it
,
O
my
God
,
who
art
the
Spirit
of
all
Grace
:
So
be
it
.
1.
The
Son
of
God
emptied
himself
,
No
unclean
thing
can
enter
in
thither
:
there
can
be
no
Union
,
but
under
Consideration
of
perfect
Purity
,
effected
by
the
Law
of
the
Spirit
of
Life
which
is
in
Christ
.
He
took
on
him
our
Nature
,
and
was
personally
united
thereto
:
By
which
means
the
sin
of
our
Nature
was
imputed
to
his
Person
,
but
could
never
be
united
to
his
Person
;
for
he
was
still
sinless
while
he
bare
the
likeness
of
sinful
Flesh
,
Heb.
4.
15.
And
therefore
the
real
spiritual
Union
which
Believers
have
with
him
,
is
,
in
the
nature
of
it
,
pure
and
sinless
:
and
their
persons
,
as
they
stand
in
that
Union
,
without
spot
,
Col.
1
,
22.
for
in
that
respect
they
are
wholly
brought
over
from
the
Stock
of
the
first
Adam
,
into
the
Second
,
adn
return
back
no
more
,
although
the
polluted
Nature
of
the
first
Adam
sticks
in
their
flesh
till
its
dissolution
and
compleat
change
.
And
from
thence
it
follows
,
that
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
in
applying
this
mystical
Union
with
him
,
to
the
Soul
,
by
faith
,
draws
the
Soul
of
a
Believer
(
having
sprinkled
it
from
the
Conscience
of
Guilt
)
into
a
most
quick
and
lively
distaste
of
all
Pollution
;
and
so
divides
between
that
which
is
born
of
the
Flesh
,
and
that
which
is
born
of
the
Spirit
;
throwing
aside
the
Pollutions
of
the
Flesh
,
that
the
Union
may
be
purely
made
in
the
Spirit
through
faith
,
Gal.
2.
20.
for
He
that
is
joyned
to
the
Lord
is
one
spirit
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
while
Guilt
and
sinful
Pollution
invades
the
Soul
(
even
of
a
Believer
)
the
Application
of
this
Union
lies
suspended
;
and
during
that
season
,
a
Believer
abides
dark
and
weak
:
and
though
he
be
in
a
state
of
Union
,
yet
he
cannot
have
the
comfort
of
it
,
but
is
as
a
strong
Man
that
cannot
find
his
hands
.
And
now
,
O
my
Soul
,
consider
thy
own
state
;
consider
the
Centre
of
thy
happiness
,
the
Call
of
the
Gospel
,
the
privilege
and
necessity
of
being
transplanted
into
the
pure
Stock
of
the
second
Adam
;
and
what
thou
art
to
do
,
in
the
strength
of
Free
Grace
,
for
entring
into
,
and
of
being
made
partaker
of
this
wonderful
Privilege
,
and
most
secure
Rest
.
2.
This
whole
Work
is
wrought
Lamb
of
God
;
be
laborious
,
diligent
and
frequent
in
this
weighty
Exercise
.
There
is
no
seeking
this
Union
with
any
Idol
in
the
heart
,
Ezek.
14.
3.
for
that
provoketh
to
Jealousie
:
even
an
impure
thought
may
not
lodge
in
this
Bed
;
a
dry
,
earthly
sapless
frame
of
heart
cannot
be
refreshed
there
,
because
this
Bed
is
green
,
Cant.
1.
16.
but
such
is
the
Bounty
of
Free
Grace
,
that
(
through
the
Sense
and
Conviction
of
this
Indisposition
of
heart
)
it
leads
the
Soul
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
sprinkles
it
with
his
Blood
.
(
Oh
this
efficacious
Remedy
!
)
and
doth
wash
it
again
in
pure
Water
,
removes
away
the
filthy
Garments
,
gives
it
Access
into
the
King's
Presence
.
The
pure
in
heart
shall
see
God
.
But
thy
innumerable
Impurities
(
O
my
Soul
)
and
the
continual
Recursion
of
Guilt
and
Darkness
,
Hypocrisies
,
loathsome
Uncleannesses
,
Unmindfulness
of
God
,
Back-sliding
and
impenitent
stupifying
Fits
,
are
so
many
,
and
so
often
,
and
many
times
so
captivating
this
Sincerity
,
and
Strength
,
and
spiritual
Taste
,
that
no
Balm
can
be
found
,
nor
any
thing
to
help
,
but
the
free
Bounty
and
Atonement
of
him
who
is
Michael
thy
Prince
.
And
even
this
is
my
Case
at
present
.
Oh
,
how
little
doth
my
heart
relish
and
digest
these
things
,
while
I
am
musing
and
writing
them
?
I
am
estranged
from
inward
Converse
with
God
this
day
,
and
yet
cannot
soakingly
relent
:
I
mention
the
Blood
of
Sprinkling
,
without
prizing
it
at
its
due
value
.
Oh
,
let
the
watchful
Eye
,
and
tender
Heart
of
him
whose
Compassions
fail
not
,
consider
and
visit
me
.
But
however
,
O
my
Soul
,
this
is
thy
Work
;
Let
not
Evil
lodge
within
thee
,
be
separate
,
touch
no
unclean
thing
,
declare
thy
Chastity
by
crying
out
;
and
then
the
Promise
lies
fair
and
free
before
thee
,
I
will
receive
you
,
2
Cor.
6.
17.
yea
,
cry
out
,
and
thou
shalt
be
rescued
,
for
thy
Redeemer
is
strong
.
Here
then
I
must
stop
,
that
I
may
adventure
to
cast
my self
before
him
,
who
has
the
Golden
Scepter
in
his
hand
before
I
go
any
further
;
who
knows
but
that
he
will
reach
it
forth
,
and
I
shall
find
favour
in
his
sight
.
I
come
to
thee
,
O
Lord
.
3.
This
Union
it self
which
I
voluntary
and
delightful
Captivity
of
my
Will
and
Affections
through
the
Knowledge
of
him
who
has
called
me
to
this
Glory
and
Vertue
;
it
is
my
true
Dwelling-place
,
the
very
Foundation
of
my
Rest
and
Repose
,
the
Palace
of
my
Triumph
,
the
very
Spring
and
Rise
of
Self-abhorring
;
which
makes
Self-loathing
metalsom
and
vigorous
,
by
issuing
it self
into
the
Soul's
Participation
of
the
Purity
,
Light
and
Strength
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
and
into
a
sincere
open-hearted
Resignation
thereunto
.
It
is
begun
and
carried
on
wholly
by
the
Free
Grace
of
God
;
it
sprang
from
his
electing
and
predestinating
Favour
,
who
worketh
it
according
to
the
Counsel
of
his
own
Will
,
Ephes.
1.
4
,
10
,
11.
Rom.
8.
29.
'T
is
the
scope
of
his
free
and
gracious
Covenant
;
I
will
be
your
God
,
and
you
shall
be
my
people
.
The
actual
In-stating
of
my
Soul
into
it
,
ariseth
from
the
free
Call
of
God
,
1
Cor.
1.
9.
The
overcoming
and
destroying
all
difficulties
that
may
obstruct
it
,
is
throughly
managed
in
the
Person
of
Christ
,
who
has
made
both
one
;
and
died
to
bring
me
to
God
.
As
for
the
Application
and
Enjoyment
of
this
Union-state
,
his
Prayer
,
Joh
,
17.
21.
and
Promise
,
Joh.
14.
20.
do
stand
in
force
day
and
night
,
without
ceasing
,
to
obtain
it
for
me
,
and
effect
it
in
me
:
His
Blood
has
confirmed
the
Covenant
for
it
,
and
has
put
into
it
the
vertue
and
force
of
a
Will
and
Testament
,
which
cannot
be
disannulled
,
Joh.
17.
Luk.
22.
20.
compared
with
1
Pet.
3.
18.
and
Heb.
9.
17.
and
the
Manifestation
of
this
is
only
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
proclaiming
and
testifying
this
good
Will
of
God
to
Men
,
1
Joh.
3.
24.
whereby
he
doth
effectually
bring
in
this
Reconciliation
,
2
Cor.
5.
8
,
9.
and
effecteth
Union
thereupon
,
1
Cor.
6.
20.
Yea
are
bought
with
a
price
;
therefore
glorifie
God
in
your
body
,
and
in
your
spirit
,
which
are
Gods
.
So
that
I
am
wholly
God's
Workmanship
,
who
has
ordained
this
Union
,
and
created
me
in
Christ
for
it
.
I
believe
;
Lord
,
help
my
Unbelief
.
How
little
do
I
see
!
How
little
do
I
taste
,
and
applyingly
possess
this
bottomless
Privilege
,
which
the
glorious
Angels
desire
to
look
into
!
4.
Having
considered
the
Purity
divine
Spring
,
the
free
Grace
and
Bounty
of
God
in
creating
and
carrying
it
on
;
into
which
thoughts
and
considerations
the
God
of
all
Grace
is
only
able
to
put
seasoning
and
heart-framing
force
,
to
make
way
for
the
Application
of
it
.
Now
,
O
my
Soul
,
compel
thy self
to
the
serious
Meditation
of
it
;
The
Reallity
of
this
Vnion
.
be
persuaded
the
matter
is
real
:
It
is
invisible
,
but
real
;
wondrous
,
incomprehensible
,
but
real
and
true
.
God
has
made
thy
sins
thy
burthen
;
his
Holiness
,
and
his
new
Stamp
,
thy
greatest
and
most
deliberate
desire
.
Whence
comes
this
but
from
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
in
whom
the
perfection
of
Enmity
against
Sin
lies
,
and
in
whom
all
the
Treasures
of
Grace
are
laid
?
How
comes
his
Spirit
to
work
an
influence
of
the
same
nature
in
thee
,
but
as
thou
art
taken
into
Union
with
him
,
as
a
Member
of
his
Body
,
partaking
of
the
vital
Influences
of
the
Head
?
And
seeing
the
Fulness
of
the
Godhead
dwells
in
him
,
whose
Spirit
dwells
in
thee
,
Col.
2.
9
,
10.
and
the
Divine
Nature
of
the
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
one
and
the
same
,
1
Joh.
5.
7.
thou
becomest
(
in
a
way
of
Adoption
,
and
according
to
the
created
Capacity
thou
art
in
)
really
,
at
present
,
an
Heir
together
with
Christ
,
of
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
shall
rightfully
(
through
free
Grace
)
fully
possess
that
Inheritance
.
These
are
mine
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Mal.
3.
17.
I
am
thy
God
;
in
me
thou
shalt
be
saved
,
Isa.
45.
7.
Thy
Maker
is
thy
Husband
,
Isa.
54.
5.
What
is
this
but
Union
with
him
?
Now
,
O
my
Soul
,
meditate
again
.
Am
I
indeed
brought
in
by
Christ
,
to
Union
with
God
?
Are
we
no
longer
two
,
but
one
Spirit
?
Can
such
a
thing
be
?
I
do
not
doubt
it
,
but
admire
it
.
What!
He
that
made
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
all
Men
upon
Earth
;
he
who
is
the
very
Life
of
the
whole
Creation
;
he
to
whom
Abraham
,
Moses
and
David
,
and
all
the
Worthies
of
old
prayed
,
whom
they
served
and
adored
,
who
carried
them
through
all
Trials
;
to
whose
Truth
,
Wisdom
,
Love
and
glorious
Power
they
did
bear
witness
,
and
do
still
testifie
it
to
all
Ages
?
Is
he
my
own
God
?
Is
this
God
really
mine
?
Is
it
the
Word
of
his
own
Mouth
?
I
am
thy
God
.
How
unsearchable
is
this
Union
;
is
he
whom
Simeon
embraced
in
his
Arms
,
and
said
,
My
eyes
have
seen
thy
Salvation
;
is
he
mine
?
He
who
wrought
all
those
Miracles
,
who
healed
Diseases
,
cast
out
Devils
,
forgave
Sins
on
Earth
;
is
he
mine
?
He
who
had
compassion
on
the
Leper
,
and
healed
him
?
He
who
had
compassion
on
the
Multitude
,
and
fed
them
;
who
spied
out
Nathaniel
,
visited
Zacheus
,
raised
the
Dead
;
is
he
mine
?
He
who
preached
the
Gospel
from
Heaven
;
who
did
bear
my
Sins
in
the
Garden
,
upon
the
Cross
,
in
his
own
Body
;
who
did
sweat
Blood
,
and
was
pierced
through
for
Sins
,
for
Sinners
:
is
he
mine
!
His
Satisfaction
mine
!
His
Compassion
mine
!
Those
tender
Bowels
mine
!
Was
I
then
comprized
in
his
Prayer
?
And
is
this
Joseph
yet
alive
,
and
his
Nature
not
changed
,
but
glorified
to
the
perfection
of
Power
and
Sympathy
?
Is
he
mine
?
and
am
I
indeed
his
?
He
who
comforted
his
Disciples
,
buried
their
Sins
and
Miscarriages
,
and
blessed
them
;
immediately
at
his
Ascention
,
and
in
the
full
warmth
of
his
Love
,
ascended
,
and
sate
at
the
Right
Hand
of
the
Majesty
on
high
,
where
Love
never
ceaseth
;
Is
this
,
and
none
but
this
the
Judge
whom
I
expect
?
even
my
Lord
,
and
my
God
:
he
whom
Paul
saw
,
whom
all
the
Apostles
did
preach
,
who
converted
the
Gentiles
,
has
kept
.
alive
the
efficacy
of
his
Word
to
this
day
;
he
who
is
the
faithful
Witness
:
is
he
my
own
?
He
who
is
exalted
to
give
Repentance
and
Remission
of
Sins
;
is
he
mine
,
to
teach
,
purge
,
justifie
and
quicken
me
?
As
near
as
the
Head
to
the
Body
,
the
Root
to
the
Tree
and
Branches
;
as
near
and
dear
as
the
Husband
to
the
Wife
;
doth
he
call
me
his
own
Flesh
and
Bones
?
Doth
he
live
and
breath
in
me
,
and
I
in
him
?
Oh
,
for
more
Faith
,
Reverence
,
Thanksgiving
,
with
all
manner
of
becoming
Thoughts
,
Words
and
Deeds
concerning
him
,
and
concerning
the
reality
of
such
a
Privilege
.
Oh
,
when
shall
the
Shadows
fly
away
?
Be
very
serious
in
exercising
faith
,
to
represent
the
truth
and
reality
of
this
Union-state
,
that
there
is
such
a
thing
;
and
in
that
Exercise
dilate
your
thoughts
in
an
awful
,
serious
,
comfortable
Reverence
,
and
reverent
love
of
God
manifested
in
the
Flesh
,
to
be
Emanuel
,
God
with
us
.
Pursue
this
Meditation
till
you
even
make
this
Union
as
visible
as
may
be
to
the
eye
of
your
faith
.
Consider
,
the
Nature
of
it
is
unchangeable
;
The
Nature
of
this
Vnion
.
it
was
made
in
God's
Decree
,
before
all
time
,
and
constituted
for
Eternity
.
The
Bond
is
God's
Faithfulness
,
and
his
Love
,
which
many
Waters
cannot
quench
;
an
indissolvable
Marriage
,
an
Ingrasture
into
the
Fulness
,
Fountain
and
Perfection
of
Life
:
'T
is
the
Purchase
,
Possession
and
unwithering
Inheritance
of
him
who
is
Yesterday
,
to
day
and
for
ever
:
'T
is
Union
reciprocal
;
Christ
is
thine
,
and
thou
art
his
;
My
Beloved
is
mine
,
and
I
am
his
.
What
shall
I
give
thee
,
saith
Christ
?
Not
only
a
Kingdom
,
but
my self
.
What
shall
I
render
,
saith
the
Soul
?
Not
only
my
Praises
,
but
my
whole
self
.
Possess
me
,
rule
me
,
fill
me
;
take
my
heart
,
and
give
me
thine
:
let
thy
love
be
shed
into
my
heart
with
a
ravishing
Inundation
;
and
let
my
love
be
passionate
,
pure
,
and
find
no
Object
elsewhere
but
thee
.
'T
is
an
Union
that
has
distinguishing
Excellency
in
it
,
a
Remnant
chosen
out
of
many
;
between
which
Remnant
and
the
rest
,
nothing
made
the
difference
but
the
free
Choice
of
God
.
An
Union
created
of
Contraries
,
made
up
of
unreconciled
Parties
,
who
were
at-the
extreamest
Enmity
,
and
now
become
of
the
most
absolute
and
passionate
Amity
;
so
it
is
in
Christ
,
and
so
it
is
(
in
the
Seed
of
it
)
in
all
the
Persons
united
to
him
.
An
Union
in
which
the
Party
wronged
,
voluntarily
began
to
love
first
,
1
Joh.
4.
19.
and
wooed
the
offending
Party
to
a
Reconcilement
.
An
Union
,
in
all
respects
,
wonderfully
made
;
it
issued
from
that
peremptory
(
yet
deliberate
)
Sentence
,
I
will
have
mercy
on
whom
I
will
have
mercy
.
And
what
thoughts
are
sufficient
for
these
things
?
The
Privileges
of
this
Union
are
The
Privileges
of
this
Vnion
.
all
on
the
Sinner's
side
;
Christ
is
exalted
to
give
,
and
Sinners
called
up
to
receive
.
And
what
must
Sinners
receive
,
who
are
received
into
this
Union
?
Come
in
,
O
my
Soul
,
for
thy
share
,
for
the
Treasury
is
unspeakably
rich
.
Through
this
Emanuel-knot
of
Union
,
God
is
not
ashamed
to
be
called
the
God
of
poor
Sinners
;
only
as
he
changeth
their
state
,
he
changeth
their
names
:
they
are
now
in
proper
true
Appellation
,
Saints
,
though
sin
remains
in
them
;
they
are
beloved
,
who
were
not
beloved
;
they
are
Sons
and
Daughters
of
God
;
every
one
is
a
Prince
by
a
second
Birth
;
they
are
took
out
of
Prison
,
and
do
sit
at
the
King's
Table
;
their
filthy
Garments
removed
away
,
and
are
cloathed
with
white
Rayment
;
they
are
delivered
from
the
Pit
,
and
return
thither
no
more
;
they
have
a
goodly
Heritage
,
God
himself
is
their
Portion
;
all
the
Power
,
Truth
,
Wisdom
,
Goodness
and
Mercy
that
ever
God
made
known
to
and
for
his
People
in
all
Ages
,
is
their
Inheritance
;
all
the
Promises
and
Providences
which
God
made
and
wrought
at
any
time
,
are
for
their
use
,
experience
,
teaching
and
comfort
;
all
the
Directions
,
Examples
and
Precepts
in
the
Scripture
,
and
all
the
Reproofs
and
Threatnings
there
,
are
for
their
Learning
,
Consolation
nud
Discipline
,
to
purge
,
strengthen
and
guard
them
till
the
Old
Man
be
quite
destroyed
,
till
they
arrive
beyond
Sin
,
Change
and
Hazard
;
their
Society
is
with
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
with
the
Image
of
Christ
in
his
People
,
the
Mind
of
Christ
in
his
Word
,
the
Breath
,
Presence
and
Blessing
of
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
;
their
Sufferings
,
Difficulties
and
Fears
have
lost
their
destroying
deadly
Sting
;
their
Life
is
Christ
in
them
the
Hope
of
Glory
;
their
End
is
Peace
;
their
Death
is
their
Gain
:
however
it
is
for
a
season
with
their
outward
or
inward
Man
,
they
are
never
otherwise
than
the
Blessed
of
the
Lord
,
and
Objects
of
his
Delight
,
Care
,
Good
Will
and
Protection
,
Jer.
32.
38
,
41.
Isa.
27.
3.
and
after
this
Life
,
that
unutterable
Blessedness
which
they
are
to
enjoy
when
they
shall
be
ever
with
the
Lord
;
Eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
nor
can
any
heart
to
the
full
understand
;
much
less
can
my
Meditation
reach
it
,
or
Pen
declare
it
,
only
I
may
say
,
it
is
an
exceeding
,
EXCELLENT
ETERNAL
WEIGHT
OF
GLORY
.
Consider
these
Privileges
,
O
my
Soul
,
make
the
most
of
them
.
This
prize
is
in
thy
hand
;
be
not
as
a
Fool
that
has
no
heart
;
muse
the
matter
,
peruse
the
Scriptures
,
and
muse
it
again
and
again
:
these
are
not
vain
glosses
,
the
thing
is
real
,
glorious
and
great
:
have
often
and
large
thoughts
of
this
Union
with
Christ
,
let
the
Application
of
it
dwell
upon
thee
day
and
night
.
And
that
thou
maist
come
up
to
Improve
this
Vnion
by
Exercise
.
a
clearer
Vision
of
this
Fountain
of
Life
,
and
drink
aboundantly
of
the
Water
thereof
,
visit
it
often
,
pry
modestly
,
reverently
and
seriously
into
it
;
not
for
Curiosity
,
but
for
Transformation
:
't
is
thy
Portion
,
and
now
(
more
abstractly
than
ever
)
all
thy
Portion
;
a
Portion
that
hath
seven
Portions
in
it
,
all
Portion
in
it
,
Mat.
19.
29.
He
that
by
faith
overcometh
,
and
wins
this
Prise
,
shall
inherit
all
things
,
Rev.
21.
7.
for
I
(
saith
the
faithful
Witness
)
will
be
his
God
,
and
he
shall
be
my
Son
.
Here
is
the
Union
,
and
the
Privilege
also
Familiarize
this
Mystery
of
Union
with
Christ
,
by
remembring
,
and
having
recourse
to
it
in
the
use
of
all
Ordinances
of
Worship
,
in
all
Christian
Duties
,
in
all
use
of
Gifts
,
in
all
conditions
of
Life
,
and
all
Seasons
,
day
and
night
,
in
the
exercise
of
every
Grace
.
Send
up
many
Ejaculatory
Visits
.
Be
upon
thy
Watch
continually
.
Let
this
word
always
ring
in
your
ear
,
without
me
(
ABSTRACTED
from
me
)
you
can
do
nothing
,
Joh
,
15.
5.
Beware
of
cooling
,
beware
of
dismay
:
Remember
this
Union
is
grounded
on
God's
eternal
unchangeable
Love
,
his
faithfulness
upholds
it
,
't
is
as
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
,
thou
hast
but
a
little
time
to
take
hold
of
it
;
the
ruin
of
this
Union
is
the
only
thing
which
thy
Enemies
,
World
,
Flesh
and
Devil
aim
at
.
And
now
,
O
my
precious
Soul
,
rowze
up
thy self
to
Exercise
;
Thy
labour
shall
not
be
in
vain
in
the
Lord
.
Use
every
Ordinance
to
further
this
Union
.
In
hearing
the
Word
,
digest
all
the
removing
Obstructions
which
keep
God
and
thee
a
sunder
,
or
a
Supply
of
some
uniting
Power
to
bring
God
and
thee
together
.
Come
to
the
Word
with
expectation
to
meet
the
Lord
himself
there
;
deliver
thy SELF
to
the
Word
in
the
hand
of
God
:
hear
his
Voice
through
Man's
Words
;
account
the
Physitian
of
Souls
wiser
than
thy self
:
lie
before
him
as
a
meer
Patient
;
refuse
no
Potion
which
the
Word
of
Reconciliation
brings
:
let
it
not
rest
in
the
Understanding
,
but
pass
along
into
some
real
transforming
Impression
on
the
Will
,
that
it
may
be
won
home
to
God
in
Christ
,
the
Centre
of
thy
new
State
.
Get
within
the
Scope
and
Spirit
of
the
matter
,
for
there
lies
Christ
attending
to
meet
thee
.
In
Reading
,
Observe
,
and
get
into
the
Soul
(
as
it
were
)
of
him
who
Moses
,
David
,
Paul
,
or
any
other
)
as
if
thy self
had
been
the
Pen-man
,
by
the
Inspiration
of
the
Spirit
.
Use
the
Scriptures
as
if
this
had
been
the
first
day
they
had
been
penned
,
as
if
thou
hadst
seen
the
persons
,
and
hadst
been
in
the
place
with
them
,
when
they
spake
and
wrote
it
;
as
if
thou
hadst
seen
Christ
when
he
spake
,
did
,
and
suffered
what
thou
readest
;
and
as
if
the
Scriptures
had
been
sent
only
to
thee
,
to
win
and
work
thee
up
to
a
Reconcilement
with
God
.
Labour
to
see
the
Wisdom
and
Goodness
of
God
in
the
Seals
of
the
By
Baptism
thou
art
taken
in
,
and
by
the
Ordinance
of
the
Lord's
Supper
thou
art
fed
and
nowrished
up
in
this
Union
.
There
was
no
other
end
than
this
,
as
the
main
Union
with
Christ
as
the
Head
,
and
with
his
People
as
the
Members
of
his
Body
.
The
vertue
is
inward
:
Oh
,
for
more
faith
and
sight
in
this
Mystery
.
TOKENS
among
Men
do
oblige
,
and
are
very
forcible
;
they
carry
in
them
the
Mind
of
the
Giver
;
and
the
Token
being
candidly
accepted
,
the
Mind
of
the
Giver
is
accepted
;
and
in
that
Token
there
meets
Consent
and
Union
betwixt
Giver
and
Reciever
.
They
have
(
as
it
were
)
a
magnetick
force
,
and
a
confirming
force
also
,
as
the
experience
of
such
things
do
shew
.
Thus
it
is
with
those
mysterious
Tokens
between
Christ
and
his
People
.
Muse
them
,
and
improve
them
so
.
And
as
all
Ordinances
are
the
Galleries
of
Intercourse
between
God
and
Thirst
after
the
living
God
,
Psal.
63.
1.
'T
is
the
very
breathing
of
the
Soul's
Union
with
God
;
and
the
means
whereby
it
is
preserved
,
fortified
,
carried
on
and
confirmed
;
and
whereby
the
sweetness
and
nourishing
vertue
of
it
(
to
the
Soul
)
is
improved
,
enjoyed
and
increased
.
Let
thy
Prayers
then
be
inward
and
single
hearted
;
chiefly
aiming
at
,
and
prizing
this
Union
.
And
refer
all
other
things
(
of
a
remote
nature
)
to
the
wisdom
of
him
to
whom
thou
art
united
.
Speak
to
him
as
one
,
who
is
in
his
bosom
;
and
consider
him
as
thy
only
Helper
,
and
thy
most
sure
Friend
.
Come
reverently
,
believingly
,
with
Resignation
of
thine
heart
to
his
,
and
so
creep
forwards
into
an
humble
intimacy
and
familiarity
with
thy
God
.
This
Union
only
begets
the
true
Cry
,
Abba
Father
,
and
nourisheth
it
.
And
if
Faith
can
but
enter
with
all
its
glorious
Train
,
how
would
this
Fruit
of
this
Union
.
Neither
can
there
be
any
Union
without
some
exercise
of
Faith
,
in
which
the
life
of
this
Union
begins
to
stir
;
for
there
can
be
no
Union
between
God
,
who
is
living
,
and
the
Soul
which
by
Nature
is
dead
in
distance
and
sin
;
till
Faith
,
which
is
the
first
spark
of
life
in
the
new
Creature
,
do
capacitate
the
Soul
for
its
Union
with
God
in
Christ
.
The
Spirit
of
this
Union
(
by
every
spiritual
means
)
doth
hold
out
Nourishment
for
Faith
to
grow
by
;
and
Faith
,
by
those
means
,
settles
the
Soul
more
and
more
in
the
bosom
,
warmth
and
efficaciousness
of
its
Union
with
Christ
,
and
the
Father
in
him
:
In
which
Interest
and
Efficaciousness
,
Faith
grows
up
,
and
puts
the
Soul
upon
high
and
noble
exercise
;
enables
it
,
and
acts
it
forth
to
mighty
attempts
;
so
that
the
actual
Union
of
God
to
,
in
and
with
the
Soul
is
the
first
Principle
of
its
life
,
and
Faith
is
the
first
Motion
of
that
life
.
There
can
be
no
Life
without
some
Motion
,
no
natural
Motion
without
some
Life
;
which
quality
of
Motion
does
more
and
more
declare
that
there
is
Life
as
the
cause
thereof
.
The
Soul
being
made
alive
to
God
,
Ephes.
2.
1.
Rom.
6.
11.
lives
Gal.
2.
20.
Habbak.
2.
4.
The
Primary
Means
(
in
the
hand
of
God's
Free
Grace
)
which
accomplisheth
this
Union
is
Christ
,
who
hath
taken
the
common
Nature
of
Man
into
Union
with
his
Person
;
and
in
that
Nature
(
the
fulness
of
the
Godhead
dwelling
therein
bodily
)
he
doth
by
his
Spirit
,
breath
the
Spirit
of
Life
into
those
,
who
by
the
Election
of
Grace
are
given
to
him
as
his
Posterity
and
therefore
(
as
the
ends
of
the
Earth
are
given
to
him
for
a
Possession
,
Psa.
2.
8.
so
)
he
is
called
the
Creator
of
the
ends
of
the
Earth
,
Isa.
40.
28.
and
Creator
of
this
Peace
and
Union
,
Ephes.
2.
16
,
17.
Isa.
57.
19.
and
the
everlasting
Father
also
,
Isa.
9.
6.
by
whom
(
as
Mediator
)
the
living
God
and
the
enlivened
Soul
(
which
was
dead
and
sinful
before
)
are
made
one
,
viz.
in
the
Life
and
Purity
of
the
Mediator
:
He
reconciles
them
,
removing
the
Enmity
in
his
own
Body
on
the
Cross
:
He
unites
,
by
receiving
the
Souls
and
Bodies
of
the
Elect
into
his
own
Propriety
.
They
are
actually
his
in
their
new
Creation
and
Regeneration
,
Joh.
17.
10.
2
Cor.
5.
17.
and
being
his
,
they
are
the
Fathers
also
;
I
in
them
,
and
thou
in
me
,
and
they
in
us
,
Joh.
17.
21
,
23.
The
Secondary
Mens
is
the
Word
Cor.
5.
19.
2
Pet.
1.
4.
and
Faith
closing
with
Christ
thereby
,
Gal.
3.
25.
Ephes.
1.
13.
and
all
this
wrought
by
the
Spirit
in
a
way
of
quickning
and
efficacy
,
Rom.
8.
10
,
11.
conveyed
into
the
Soul
,
and
maintained
there
by
Faith
,
the
free
Gift
of
God
.
Which
Faith
being
thus
born
,
bred
Rays
,
Influence
and
vertue
of
this
Union
into
all
the
rest
of
the
Graces
of
the
Spirit
;
without
which
influence
,
no
Grace
comes
up
to
its
true
and
proper
exercise
.
And
in
regard
the
whole
Soul
is
taken
into
this
Union
by
Faith
,
and
the
Body
also
,
through
its
Union
with
the
Soul
,
the
whole
Person
is
called
a
Believer
;
who
lives
by
faith
,
both
in
regard
of
its
inward
invisible
Operation
,
and
also
in
moulding
anew
the
outward
and
visible
Conversation
.
So
that
a
Believer
both
lives
by
faith
,
Heb.
10.
38.
and
walks
by
faith
,
2
Cor.
5.
7.
not
only
in
himself
,
but
manifestly
to
others
,
by
Words
,
Rom.
1.
12.
and
Examples
,
Heb.
13.
7.
It
s
chief
Seat
is
the
Understanding
and
the
Will
:
Whatever
it
discovers
,
mighty
Champion
)
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
to
exercise
its
skill
and
power
in
the
Soul
:
And
now
;
Oh
,
that
it
might
be
up
,
and
be
doing
in
my
Soul
,
and
so
go
on
and
prosper
.
And
Oh!
that
its
Bow
may
abide
in
strength
,
and
the
arms
of
its
hands
made
strong
through
the
hands
of
the
mighty
God
of
Jacob
;
and
,
under
the
influence
of
Divine
Grace
,
be
blessed
,
and
made
to
go
on
,
increase
,
be
enlarged
and
conquer
.
Rise
up
,
O
Shield
and
Buckler
,
O
Arm
of
the
Lord
;
I
have
waited
,
and
do
wait
for
thy
Salvation
,
O
Lord
:
Leave
me
not
.
A
DISCOURSE
of
GLORIFYING
GOD.
1
Cor.
6.
19
,
20.
What
,
know
ye
not
that
your
Body
is
the
Temple
of
the
Holy
Ghost
which
is
in
you
,
which
ye
have
of
God
,
and
ye
are
not
your
own
?
For
ye
are
bought
with
a
price
:
therefore
glorifie
God
in
your
Body
,
and
in
your
Spirit
,
which
are
God's
.
THere
are
four
principal
things
which
this
part
of
Scripture
do
offer
to
serious
Meditation
and
Improvement
,
viz.
1.
That
a
true
Christian
is
not
his
own
.
2.
That
he
is
the
Lords
.
3.
That
he
ought
to
know
his
renewed
State
.
4.
That
his
renewed
Constitution
does
oblige
him
to
promote
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
live
up
thereto
in
Soul
and
Body
.
Not
your
own
,
&c.
implies
three
things
,
viz.
1.
That
naturally
,
a
Man
is
his
own
Tyrant
.
2.
That
true
Christianity
is
more
than
speculative
:
't
is
a
real
Change
of
the
Man
;
You
are
not
your
own
.
3.
That
it
doth
mysteriously
divide
a
Man
from
himself
This
real
Alteration
and
mysterious
Contrariety
is
not
a
natural
Change
,
but
spiritual
;
viz.
the
Body
,
the
Soul
,
the
Faculties
of
the
Soul
,
and
the
rational
Exercise
of
those
Faculties
are
still
the
same
;
and
yet
a
spiritual
Change
doth
affect
them
all
,
and
passeth
upon
the
whole
Man
.
This
spiritual
Change
begins
in
the
most
hidden
part
of
Man
,
viz.
the
Mind
;
and
therefore
Repentance
is
called
the
Change
of
the
Mind
,
which
Change
of
the
Mind
doth
influence
the
whole
Man
.
The
Mind
is
said
to
be
changed
when
the
Spirit
of
God
enters
in
,
and
exerciseth
its
Soveraign
Dominion
of
Holiness
,
against
the
Usurpation
of
the
Devil
and
Natural
Corruption
,
which
reigned
there
before
:
whereby
the
Mind
is
controlled
into
a
willing
Propensity
of
Subjection
to
the
Authority
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
against
the
Invasion
of
Sin
,
which
still
retains
some
Haunt
there
,
as
a
lurking
subdued
Enemy
(
called
the
Flesh
lusting
against
the
Spirit
)
till
it
be
destroyed
utterly
at
the
day
of
full
Redemption
.
This
Dominion
of
the
Spirit
steers
the
natural
Faculties
of
the
Soul
in
their
rational
Exercise
to
new
Employment
,
and
arrays
them
thereunto
with
new
Habits
.
The
Understanding
has
a
sublimer
Light
,
the
Judgment
a
better
Rule
,
the
Will
and
Affections
a
better
Object
,
better
Motives
,
and
a
better
End
;
viz.
Spiritual
.
So
that
such
a
person
is
now
said
not
to
be
his
own
:
he
is
not
under
that
universal
Darkness
,
Pollution
and
Bondage
to
Sin
which
he
was
conceived
and
born
in
at
first
;
that
was
his
own
natural
state
,
but
he
is
now
rescued
from
it
,
and
is
no
longer
his
own
.
1.
While
he
was
his
own
,
he
taught
himself
by
the
Light
of
fleshly
Wisdom
,
and
accounted
the
Gospel
Foolishness
,
1
Cor.
1.
23.
but
now
loaths
it
;
and
being
at
a
loss
,
cries
,
Lord
,
what
wouldst
thou
have
me
to
do
?
Act.
9.
6.
and
as
they
did
who
burnt
the
Books
in
which
they
learnt
curious
Arts
before
,
Act.
19.
19.
in
which
lay
no
savour
of
Christ
and
spiritual
Knowledge
.
2.
While
he
was
his
own
,
he
ruled
himself
by
the
sight
of
his
eyes
,
and
imagination
of
his
heart
,
Jer.
7.
27.
by
the
custom
and
course
of
the
World
;
but
now
consults
not
with
Flesh
and
Blood
,
Gal.
1.
16.
he
sees
his
own
Byass
is
false
,
and
his
own
Weights
too
light
.
3.
Motives
of
Pleasure
,
Profit
,
Honour
,
do
not
now
draw
him
:
he
was
lead
by
his
own
Concupiscence
,
but
now
he
is
dead
to
these
;
and
saith
,
I
have
no
pleasure
in
them
.
4.
He
designs
not
his
own
things
,
neither
Health
,
Phil.
2.
30.
nor
Liberty
,
Act.
20.
23.
nor
Ease
,
1
Cor.
11.
10.
nor
Safety
,
1
Cor.
15.
13.
nor
Wealth
,
Heb.
11.
26.
nor
Honour
,
nor
Pleasure
;
as
Moses
,
who
refused
to
be
Father
of
a
great
Nation
,
Exod.
32.
10.
and
Esther
,
not
satisfied
with
having
the
honour
and
delights
of
being
Queen
,
when
God's
Honour
lay
at
stake
.
Yea
,
he
designs
not
an
unworthy
preservation
of
his
own
life
,
Act.
20.
24.
5.
The
Spirit
of
carnal
Comforts
is
gone
in
such
an
ones
esteem
;
as
Esther
could
not
endure
the
thoughts
of
her
Peoples
Ruin
,
though
she
was
at
the
Royal
Feast
:
and
to
such
an
one
,
the
tickling
comfort
of
such
things
affect
not
,
but
are
as
the
White
of
an
Egg
;
yea
,
the
unnecessary
Conference
of
such
things
is
tastless
,
as
Meat
to
a
sick
Man
;
and
all
because
such
an
one
is
not
his
own
any
longer
.
When
a
Man
is
not
his
own
,
he
stands
invested
with
many
privileges
:
he
has
hereby
a
shelter
.
1.
Against
outward
Afflictions
;
they
sting
not
,
their
profit
reacheth
farther
than
their
pain
,
when
a
Man
(
as
in
an
extasie
)
is
not
his
own
:
therefore
Paul
rejoyced
in
them
.
2.
Persecution
on
the
Outward
Man
,
reach
not
him
who
is
not
his
own
,
who
is
not
at
his
own
home
;
as
it
was
with
David
,
when
Saul's
Messengers
came
to
kill
him
,
they
found
him
not
,
but
an
Image
,
1
Sam.
19.
16.
3.
He
can
answer
the
Accusations
of
Guilt
,
I
am
not
my
own
,
and
therefore
my
own
Guilt
must
not
stick
on
me
.
4.
When
Flesh
and
Blood
demands
Service
,
he
can
reply
;
I
who
am
not
my
own
,
am
not
Debtor
to
the
Flesh
.
When
Sin
doth
vex
and
molest
by
its
pollutions
in
the
Flesh
,
he
can
say
;
What
make
I
here
?
I
am
not
my
own
:
Let
me
go
hence
.
5.
When
spiritual
Pride
solicits
,
he
can
reply
;
What
I
have
is
not
my
own
.
6.
And
against
carnal
Security
he
can
say
;
I
cannot
maintain
my
own
Grace
,
nor
restore
my self
when
fallen
;
and
therefore
am
to
work
out
my
Salvation
with
fear
:
I
am
not
my
own
.
7.
Against
Solicitude
about
future
Events
and
carking
Despondency
;
I
am
not
at
my
own
dispose
,
and
therefore
such
Anxieties
are
to
be
none
of
my
work
.
8.
Against
the
enchanting
Comforts
of
the
Flesh
and
the
World
it
can
say
,
as
Barzillai
did
to
David
;
Can
I
hear
the
sound
of
such
Melody
?
What
is
such
Musick
to
a
dead
Man
?
I
am
not
my
own
.
But
whose
am
I
then
?
Will
such
an
one
say
,
this
Scripture
shews
,
that
he
who
is
washed
,
sanctified
and
justified
,
&c.
(
as
vers.
11.
)
is
Gods
;
viz.
by
Justification
,
by
Sanctification
,
he
is
translated
from
the
Dominion
and
natural
Right
of
corrupt
Self
,
to
be
the
Lord
's
in
Body
and
Spirit
.
As
he
did
bear
the
corrupted
Image
of
the
first
Adam
,
so
now
he
bears
the
spiritual
Image
of
the
Second
:
he
is
not
in
his
own
propriety
,
as
before
he
was
,
but
is
now
in
a
peculiar
gracious
propriety
to
God
.
The
nature
of
which
may
be
more
distinctly
understood
by
considering
these
three
Particulars
,
viz.
I.
What
this
Propriety
is
,
and
wherein
it
lies
.
II.
How
it
comes
to
pass
,
and
was
effected
.
III.
How
the
truth
,
fulness
,
entireness
,
and
the
excellency
of
it
,
is
demonstrated
and
held
forth
in
the
Scriptures
.
1.
'T
is
a
Propriety
which
stands
distinguished
from
the
Propriety
which
God
has
in
that
common
state
of
Mankind
in
the
whole
Earth
,
Exod.
19.
5.
2.
'T
is
a
Propriety
which
stands
in
opposition
to
Estrangement
,
Ephes.
2.
12
,
19.
compared
with
Lev.
24.
22.
3.
In
opposition
to
that
which
is
anothers
,
Hos.
3.
3.
4.
In
opposition
to
former
Unsuitableness
,
Ezek.
16.
8.
and
Enmity
;
Col.
1.
21.
So
that
a
justified
person
is
peculiarly
,
intimately
,
entirely
,
complacently
and
fully
the
Lords
.
II.
This
Propriety
came
to
pass
,
and
was
effected
,
1.
By
the
free
,
deliberate
,
gracious
Choice
of
God
;
and
therefore
they
are
called
God's
Elect
,
Rom.
8.
33.
which
Choice
was
made
with
respect
to
Christ
,
Ephes.
1.
4.
2.
Giving
these
Elect
to
Christ
,
Joh.
17.
6.
and
so
being
Christ's
they
are
God's
,
1
Cor.
3.
23.
Joh.
17.
10.
3.
By
Christ's
Meditation
and
Advocateship
:
whereby
1.
He
takes
away
all
that
which
necessarily
hindred
the
effecting
of
this
Propriety
;
satisfying
the-Justice
of
God
,
(
and
removing
out
of
the
way
that
Pollution
and
Enmity
,
which
stood
between
the
righteous
and
holy
God
,
and
defiled
Sinners
)
by
the
price
and
sprinkling
of
his
own
Blood
,
1
Cor.
6.
20.
Ephes.
2.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
2.
He
sends
forth
the
Gospel
,
inviting
all
persons
to
apply
to
themselves
by
faith
,
the
vertue
and
end
of
his
Death
,
Matth.
16.
15
,
16.
Act.
13.
38.
and
that
a
Covenant
is
made
betwixt
God
and
Sinners
,
and
confirmed
in
his
Blood
,
Heb.
9.
14
,
15.
3.
He
gives
faith
to
apply
the
same
,
Act.
14.
27.
Ephes.
2.
8.
and
opening
the
Understanding
to
receive
it
,
Luk.
24.
45.
Act.
16.
14.
4.
He
reneweth
the
heart
through
his
Spirit
,
and
rendreth
it
suitable
and
subject
to
the
Laws
and
state
of
this
Appropriation
to
God
,
Ephes.
4.
22
,
23
,
24.
1
Pet.
1.
2.
and
from
vers.
14.
to
19.
Ephes.
1.
4.
5.
He
presents
those
whom
he
thus
redeemed
to
his
Father
,
1
Pet.
3.
18.
Col.
1.
22.
bequeathing
them
to
him
as
his
own
,
to
be
kept
from
evil
,
Joh.
17.
11
,
15
,
25.
6.
The
Father
accepteth
of
these
chosen
and
redeemed
ones
,
Ephes.
1.
6.
and
thereupon
saith
,
These
are
mine
,
Mal.
3.
17.
3.
The
Truth
,
Fulness
,
Entireness
and
Excellency
of
this
Propriety
is
set
forth
in
the
Scriptures
by
divers
sorts
of
Resemblances
,
which
have
a
most
appropriating
Nature
,
and
endearing
influence
amongst
Men
in
this
World
;
which
are
comprehended
chiefly
under
three
Heads
.
1.
Resemblances
which
concern
the
Propriety
of
Estate
.
2.
Resemblances
which
concern
a
Propriety
in
things
that
betoken
labour
,
care
and
skill
in
the
Proprietor
to
manage
them
.
3.
Resemblances
which
concern
the
Propriety
of
natural
Relations
.
1.
In
Allusion
to
the
Propriety
of
Estate
among
Men
,
the
People
of
God
,
and
so
every
Regenerate
Person
is
called
.
1.
The
Inheritance
of
God
,
Psal.
33.
12.
which
notes
the
setled
part
of
an
Estate
;
as
in
Naboth's
Case
,
1
King
.
21.
3.
2.
The
Habitation
of
God
,
Ephes.
2.
22.
noting
Constancy
of
Residence
,
Joh.
8.
35.
The
servant
abideth
not
in
the
house
for
ever
,
but
,
&c.
3.
The
Temple
of
God
,
2
Cor.
6.
16.
noting
sacred
Converse
with
God
,
Psal.
27.
4.
and
divine
Presence
,
Hag.
2.
9.
and
great
,
stately
Magnificence
,
Luk.
21.
5.
where
God
is
said
to
dwell
and
walk
,
2
Cor.
6.
16.
and
reign
,
Psal.
11.
4.
4.
The
peculiar
Treasure
of
God
,
Exod.
19.
5.
noting
the
delightful
part
of
an
Estate
.
5.
The
Jewels
of
God
,
Mal.
3.
17.
noting
their
precious
esteem
and
value
.
6.
And
in
general
,
the
Portion
of
God
,
Deut.
32.
9.
which
compriseth
the
whole
(
Luk.
15.
12.
)
of
an
Estate
.
2.
In
allusion
to
the
Propriety
of
Things
wherein
the
skill
,
labour
and
care
of
the
Proprietor
is
employed
:
and
thus
a
regenerate
person
is
called
a
Creature
which
God
has
formed
for
himself
,
Isa.
43.
21.
God's
Building
,
1
Cor.
3.
9.
God's
Workmanship
,
Ephes.
2.
10.
All
which
do
set
out
the
freeness
of
God's
Grace
,
and
Man's
Inability
and
Impossibility
to
regenerate
himself
,
or
add
one
Cubit
to
his
own
stature
.
Also
,
God's
Husbandry
,
1
Cor.
3.
9.
noting
God's
mindfulness
,
care
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
laborious
hand
towards
his
people
:
and
thus
they
are
called
his
Vineyard
,
Jer.
12.
10.
noting
peculiarness
and
delight
,
Isa.
5.
1
,
2
,
&c.
And
his
Garden
,
Cant.
4.
12.
made
for
retired
delight
,
and
familiar
use
.
3.
In
allusion
to
the
Propriety
of
Natural
Relations
.
1.
A
Regenerate
Person
is
called
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
and
married
unto
God
,
Cant.
4.
12.
Isa.
64.
5.
noting
Love
and
Familiarity
,
and
affectionate
Remembrance
.
2.
The
Son
of
God
,
and
his
Child
,
Exod.
4.
22.
Jer.
31.
20.
yea
,
as
a
sucking
Child
,
cast
on
God
for
relief
,
Isa.
49.
15
,
16.
Ezek.
4.
&c.
shadowing
out
his
tender
respect
to
his
people
.
3.
His
Body
(
in
Christ
)
and
so
accounted
as
his
Flesh
and
his
Bone
,
Ephes.
5.
30.
and
the
Apple
of
his
eye
;
noting
his
sympathy
with
his
people
,
Zac.
2.
8
4.
To
which
may
be
added
,
that
they
are
his
Flock
,
1
Pet.
5.
2.
Act.
20.
28.
noting
care
of
them
,
provision
and
security
for
them
.
NOW
walk
about
this
City
of
God
,
tell
the
Towers
thereof
,
mark
well
the
Bullwarks
,
consider
the
Palaces
and
Excellencies
of
being
in
the
Propriety
of
God
,
who
will
be
the
Guide
of
his
People
to
the
death
,
Psal.
48.
14.
and
so
bring
them
to
Glory
,
Psal.
73.
24.
HENCE
for
Trial
,
whether
I
am
God's
:
Let
me
see
what
Reciprocation
this
Propriety
of
God
doth
work
(
declaring
I
am
his
)
by
my
appropriating
him
to
be
mine
,
Hos.
2.
23.
viz.
1.
Do
I
give
my
consent
,
and
render
up
my self
to
be
the
Lords
;
and
(
as
it
were
)
subscribe
it
with
my
hand
,
and
change
my
name
upon
it
?
Which
are
the
tokens
of
Confirmation
of
Consent
,
and
Translation
of
Propriety
,
Isa.
44.
5.
compared
with
Jer.
32.
10.
Gen.
41.
45.
Dan.
4.
8.
and
Change
of
Condition
.
2.
Do
I
comply
with
God's
method
in
making
this
Purchase
to
himself
by
Jesus
Christ
,
Matth.
17.
5.
accounting
the
Gospel
of
God
declaring
Salvation
by
Christ
,
worthy
of
all
Acceptation
?
1
Tim.
1.
11
,
15.
3.
Do
I
put
a
value
on
this
Propriety
to
God
,
owning
it
with
open
Profession
?
Ezra
5.
11.
We
are
the
Servants
of
the
living
God
;
and
by
faith
,
sheltering
under
it
,
Isa.
63.
19.
we
are
thine
,
&c.
4.
Do
I
improve
it
humbly
,
and
reverently
,
and
thankfully
?
2
Sam.
7.
18.
to
the
end
of
vers.
24.
Who
am
I
,
O
Lord
God
?
&c.
Do
I
present
my self
to
God
as
one
that
is
made
alive
from
the
Dead
,
Rom.
6.
13.
renouncing
all
other
Defence
,
Hos.
14.
3.
and
walking
worthy
of
God
,
who
has
called
a
vile
Sinner
out
of
his
own
pollution
,
to
be
of
the
Houshold
of
God
,
1
Thes.
2.
12.
Ephes.
2.
19.
As
for
the
Privileges
of
them
glorious
Feast
,
it
is
needful
to
see
whether
the
Wedding
Garment
be
on
or
no
;
which
brings
in
the
third
general
Head
,
viz.
3.
That
true
Christians
ought
to
know
their
renewed
state
,
viz.
that
they
are
not
their
own
,
but
Gods
;
which
seem
to
have
these
(
steps
,
or
rather
)
parts
included
in
it
,
viz.
1.
A
discerning
and
understanding
of
the
excellency
of
such
a
state
,
1
Cor.
2.
14.
2.
An
inward
persuasion
of
the
possibility
of
an
Interest
in
such
a
state
,
Isa.
55.
6.
Joel
2.
14.
And
3.
An
Exercise
of
Faith
,
engaging
the
heart
to
lay
claim
to
,
be
possessed
of
,
and
actually
enjoy
an
Interest
therein
,
1
Joh.
5.
20.
Joh.
20.
28.
and
altogether
in
Heb.
11.
13.
The
Means
of
this
Knowledge
are
chiefly
,
1.
The
Word
and
Spirit
of
God
,
Joh.
20.
31.
and
16.
8
,
13
,
14.
1
Cor.
2.
12.
2.
Prayer
,
Psal.
143.
8.
Prov.
2.
3.
Job
34.
32.
3.
Serious
Deliberation
,
Meditation
and
Application
,
Psal.
143.
5.
2
Tim.
2.
7.
Psal.
104.
34.
The
Evidences
which
do
declare
a
person
to
be
the
Lords
,
are
the
Ecchoings
back
of
the
Soul
to
him
in
the
warmth
of
his
own
Grace
and
Love
,
wherein
God
draws
the
Soul
to
own
him
in
a
way
suitable
to
his
owning
of
such
a
person
to
be
his
;
stamping
his
own
Image
there
,
and
giving
it
life
to
act
in
a
genuine
,
true
and
proportionable
method
towards
God
again
.
Which
appears
,
1.
In
that
mutual
Avouchment
mentioned
in
Deut.
26.
16
,
17.
according
to
the
Terms
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
Jer.
24.
7.
and
32.
38.
I
will
give
them
a
heart
that
they
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
;
and
they
shall
be
my
people
,
and
I
will
be
their
God
:
and
they
shall
return
to
me
with
their
whole
heart
.
And
this
is
the
Ground
of
those
Expressions
in
the
Scriptures
,
wherein
the
People
of
God
have
ecchoed
back
their
Faith
and
hope
in
him
,
by
the
same
manner
of
Expressions
to
him
,
as
he
useth
to
them
.
1.
As
God
has
chosen
them
,
Mark
13.
20.
they
chuse
God
,
Josh.
24.
15
,
22.
and
the
things
that
please
him
,
Isa.
56.
4.
2.
God
calls
them
his
Inheritance
,
Psal.
33.
12.
they
call
him
their
Inheritance
,
Psal.
16.
5.
3.
God
calls
them
his
Habitation
,
Ephe.
2.
22.
they
call
him
their
Habitation
,
and
dwelling
Place
,
Psal.
71.
3.
and
90.
1.
God
dwelleth
in
them
,
and
they
in
him
,
1
Joh.
4.
13.
4.
God
walks
in
them
,
2
Cor.
6.
16.
they
walk
in
his
Name
,
Zac.
10.
12.
They
walk
with
God
,
Gen.
5.
24.
5.
They
are
precious
to
God
,
Isa.
43.
4.
and
the
Lord
is
precious
to
them
,
1
Pet.
2.
7.
6.
They
are
God's
portion
,
Deut.
32.
9.
and
God
is
theirs
,
Lam.
3.
24.
7.
God
loves
them
,
Psal.
146.
8.
they
love
him
,
Rom.
8.
28.
In
these
and
many
other
respects
they
bear
the
Image
of
God
,
and
therein
do
evidence
that
they
are
his
,
and
he
theirs
.
Let
the
heart
examine
it self
whether
these
Properties
of
the
Image
of
God
be
stamped
there
or
no.
2.
It
appears
in
complying
with
God's
aim
and
method
in
managing
that
Propriety
of
his
,
in
which
he
owns
them
;
he
commands
,
and
they
obey
;
Deut.
11.
27.
he
reprooves
,
and
they
take
reproof
;
he
threatens
,
and
they
fear
;
he
chastiseth
,
and
they
accept
the
punishment
of
their
iniquities
;
he
speaks
,
and
they
hear
;
he
promiseth
,
and
they
believe
:
and
thus
they
shew
that
they
are
his
,
and
he
theirs
.
Let
the
heart
examine
it self
whether
there
be
this
compliance
with
the
Mind
and
Will
of
God
,
or
no
,
Isa.
55.
3
,
4.
3.
It
appears
in
answering
the
duty
of
that
Relation
in
which
they
stand
to
God
:
They
are
the
Spouse
,
and
he
the
Husband
;
they
the
Children
,
he
the
Father
;
they
the
Flock
,
he
the
Shepherd
;
they
the
Husbandry
,
he
the
Husband-man
;
they
the
Workmanship
,
he
the
Worker
;
they
the
Clay
,
he
the
Potter
:
each
Relation
imports
the
duty
of
them
who
are
thus
many
ways
related
unto
God
.
All
which
administers
matter
for
several
Queries
by
way
of
Trial
;
whether
God
be
mine
,
and
I
am
his
.
If
I
am
his
,
he
must
necessarily
be
mine
,
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
Covenant
.
And
therefore
let
me
propound
some
Questions
to
my
own
Soul
,
issuing
from
the
former
Considerations
;
that
I
may
know
that
I
am
mine
own
no
longer
,
but
the
Lords
;
and
that
he
is
mine
.
For
making
way
to
these
Queries
it
is
to
be
considered
,
that
the
Scriptures
do
speak
of
several
states
of
Mankind
in
the
World
.
1.
A
state
of
Innocency
,
Eccles.
7.
29.
2.
A
state
of
Sin
and
Death
,
Rom.
5.
12.
3.
A
state
of
Redemption
and
Pardon
through
Grace
,
Ephes.
1.
7.
And
thence
cometh
a
state
of
Renewing
and
Sanctification
,
Ephes.
4.
24.
and
5.
8.
which
issueth
from
Christ's
Redemption
,
Tit.
2.
14.
and
so
lodgeth
a
Soul
in
this
Propriety
of
being
God's
peculiar
people
,
shewing
forth
his
Praises
;
1
Pet.
2.
9.
and
the
holy
God
is
not
ashamed
to
be
called
their
God
,
Heb.
11.
16.
The
two
first
of
these
relate
to
all
Men
universally
;
but
all
of
them
relate
to
them
who
arrive
at
this
peculiar
Interest
in
God
.
The
New
Testament
speaks
but
little
about
the
primitive
Innocency
;
only
glancing
at
it
by
implication
under
the
words
of
Straying
,
1
Pet.
2.
25.
Seeking
that
which
was
lost
,
Luk.
19.
10.
and
alienated
from
the
Life
of
God
,
Ephes.
4.
18.
and
such
like
;
and
treats
chiefly
and
most
directly
of
the
others
,
viz.
Sin
,
Redemption
and
Holiness
:
This
is
that
which
the
Spirit
is
promised
to
convince
the
World
of
,
Joh.
16.
8.
the
state
of
Sin
under
Unbelief
,
and
of
Redemption
and
Righteousness
by
Christ
(
crucified
and
risen
)
who
testified
and
assured
by
his
going
to
his
Father
,
that
he
obtained
eternal
Redemption
,
Heb.
9.
12.
and
the
state
of
Conquest
over
the
Prince
of
this
World
,
who
works
in
the
Children
of
Disobedience
;
and
thereby
freedom
to
serve
God
in
Holiness
and
Righteousness
.
This
is
set
forth
in
Ephes.
2.
the
state
of
Sin
and
Death
in
vers.
1
,
2
,
3
,
12.
Redemption
,
vers.
4
,
5
,
6.
and
of
Holiness
,
vers.
21
,
22.
And
all
briefly
put
together
in
Ephes.
5.
8.
Sometimes
ye
were
darkness
,
but
now
ye
are
light
in
the
Lord
:
walk
as
children
of
light
.
From
the
Consideration
of
each
of
these
,
there
followeth
divers
Questions
for
the
trying
of
the
state
of
the
Soul
,
and
knowing
in
what
plight
it
now
stands
.
Indeed
the
Glory
of
primitive
Innocency
is
out-shined
by
the
super-abundant
Grace
and
Image
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
15.
47
,
48
,
49
,
as
the
Glory
of
the
second
Temple
exceeded
the
Glory
of
the
first
,
Hag.
2.
9.
yet
the
losing
of
that
is
much
to
be
bewailed
,
because
we
did
so
sinfully
lose
it
.
Now
then
,
O
my
Soul
!
canst
thou
take
up
Ezekiel's
Lamentation
over
Tyrus
?
Ezek.
27.
12.
&c.
Thou
hast
been
in
Eden
,
the
Garden
of
God
,
wast
perfect
in
thy
ways
,
&c.
but
thine
heart
was
lifted
up
:
and
as
David
mourned
for
Saul
and
Jonathan's
death
,
though
access
was
thereby
made
for
his
own
Advancement
,
2
Sam.
1.
19.
&c.
The
beauty
of
Israel
is
fallen
;
&c.
and
say
,
How
are
the
mighty
fallen
;
the
Shield
of
the
Mighty
vilely
cast
away
?
&c.
How
is
the
Gold
of
primitive
Innocency
become
dim
?
And
how
is
Mankind
,
that
was
purer
than
the
Snow
,
now
become
black
as
a
Coal
?
as
Jeremiah
lamented
over
Jerusalem
,
Lam.
4.
1
,
7
,
8.
&c.
I.
Canst
thou
say
;
Alas
,
I
am
become
vile
,
Job
40.
4.
In
me
,
that
is
,
in
my
flesh
dwelleth
no
good
thing
,
no
Truth
,
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
;
and
thy
Nature
is
only
evil
,
and
that
continually
?
Gen.
6.
5.
II.
Dost
thou
consider
the
nature
of
thy
sinfulness
;
and
how
it
doth
pollute
,
weaken
,
deceive
,
and
enslave
thee
?
viz.
Dost
thou
know
that
thou
carriest
up
and
down
in
thy
Nature
all
the
Seeds
of
all
Sins
;
that
all
the
Idolatry
,
Superstitions
,
Blasphemy
;
all
the
Murthers
,
Uncleanness
,
Violence
,
Injuriousness
,
Hatred
,
Envy
,
Cruelty
,
Falshood
,
&c.
that
ever
you
read
of
in
the
Scriptures
,
or
other
Histories
;
or
that
ever
your
ears
heard
,
or
eyes
saw
:
that
the
Seed
and
Spice
of
it
all
is
in
your
own
heart
;
that
all
those
black
Lists
,
Rom.
1.
29
,
to
the
end
,
Rom.
3.
11
,
&c.
1
Cor.
6.
9.
Gal.
5.
19
,
20
,
&c.
Ephes.
2.
12.
and
4.
18
,
19.
2
Tim.
3.
2.
and
such
like
?
Your
Nature
is
in
some
degree
or
other
tainted
with
it
.
And
because
this
may
seem
harsh
and
strange
,
1.
Consider
;
As
far
as
any
Man
has
the
Nature
of
Adam
,
he
has
the
Corruption
of
that
Nature
;
and
as
far
as
all
are
equal
in
their
Descent
from
Adam
,
so
far
are
all
equal
in
the
Corruption
of
that
Descent
:
all
guilty
;
every
mouth
must
be
stopped
;
Death
came
upon
all
,
Rom.
3.
19.
and
5.
12
,
18.
2.
Consider
,
That
though
Restraining
Grace
,
or
Mortifying
Grace
may
curb
,
weaken
,
and
subdue
sinful
Corruption
,
yet
it
retains
its
dwelling
in
the
Flesh
,
Rom.
7.
25.
And
though
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
be
imputed
to
the
Person
,
yet
the
corrupt
Nature
of
that
Person
has
still
a
Subsistence
,
till
Corruption
put
on
Incorruption
;
till
which
time
,
corrupt
Nature
loseth
not
its
Sinfulness
,
but
its
Dominion
,
Rom.
7.
24.
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
!
said
Paul
.
On
this
account
,
the
state
of
the
Person
may
be
changed
,
but
corrupt
Nature
still
remains
.
3.
Consider
,
The
natural
Seed
of
every
sin
is
a
departure
from
God
,
and
a
violation
of
his
Authority
;
and
therefore
he
that
is
guilty
of
one
Sin
violates
the
Authority
of
God
,
and
has
a
seminal
Guilt
of
all
Sin
,
Jam.
2.
10
,
11.
As
he
who
has
one
true
Grace
has
the
Seed
of
all
,
because
it
shews
he
is
united
to
Christ
,
and
one
with
him
in
Spirit
,
who
is
the
Fountain
of
all
Grace
.
So
that
where-ever
we
see
Sin
,
we
see
the
Corruption
and
Pollution
of
our
Nature
that
dwelleth
in
us
.
Natural
Conscience
,
Education
,
Constitution
,
Profession
of
Religion
,
Moral
Considerations
of
Fear
,
Shame
,
or
the
like
,
may
curb
the
working
of
Corruption
in
some
measure
,
but
cannot
extinguish
the
Pollution
of
Sin
from
the
heart
.
But
more
particularly
,
in
reference
to
God
.
Is
there
not
great
Ignorance
and
Contempt
of
him
?
Are
not
Sins
of
thoughts
more
slighted
than
Sins
visible
?
And
is
there
not
more
Shame
for
a
small
Miscarriage
in
the
sight
of
Man
,
than
great
Miscarriages
in
the
sight
of
God
?
What
customary
Ignorance
of
all
his
Attributes
?
How
little
is
he
the
Object
of
the
Heart's
Love
,
Desire
,
Esteem
,
and
Meditation
?
Is
not
the
Heart
more
intent
on
other
things
?
How
little
is
he
the
Motive
and
End
of
what
we
do
?
Is
serving
and
pleasing
him
the
Hearts
design
in
all
things
?
In
Worship
,
is
not
the
Heart
formal
,
cold
,
and
wandring
?
Are
not
Convictions
stifled
,
and
the
Impressions
of
the
Word
of
God
quickly
gone
?
Is
there
serious
Preparation
for
the
Ordinances
,
and
due
Meditation
afterwards
?
Is
the
Heart
glad
when
the
Word
reproves
,
as
well
as
when
it
hears
words
of
comfort
?
As
for
Men
:
Is
not
the
Course
of
the
World
,
the
Opinion
of
others
,
and
their
Esteem
of
great
value
?
Are
their
sins
my
burthen
?
Is
there
not
Envy
,
Hatred
,
want
of
Sympathy
?
evil
Surmises
,
&c.
As
for
my
own
Soul
:
Is
not
my
heart
rash
,
vain
,
inconsiderate
;
my
Understanding
dark
,
my
Affections
loose
and
scattered
,
and
Memory
slippery
,
and
all
out
of
order
?
Do
you
not
discern
the
weakning
Nature
of
Sin
,
that
it
sucks
the
strength
of
the
Soul
,
the
deceitfulness
of
it
;
the
deadning
,
blinding
,
and
destructive
nature
of
it
,
and
the
perfection
of
divine
Wrath
that
attends
it
?
And
now
doth
all
this
make
thee
(
O
my
Soul
!
)
cry
out
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
;
and
doth
it
make
thee
a
burthen
to
thy self
,
Job
7.
20.
as
Job
cried
out
?
Dost
thou
see
a
bottomless
Deceipt
and
Desolation
in
thy
Nature
,
as
it
is
in
its
self
corrupted
,
and
by
Circumstances
aggravated
?
And
being
totally
Refugeless
,
Dost
thou
lay
the
Hope
of
thy
Help
upon
a
mighty
Redeemer
?
If
so
,
thou
hast
attained
one
Round
(
at
least
)
of
that
blessed
Ladder
which
leads
thee
up
to
the
Fruition
of
that
renewed
State
,
in
which
thou
art
God's
,
and
he
is
thine
?
Job
33.
23
,
to
31.
1
King
.
8.
38.
III.
In
laying
hold
on
Christ
for
Redemption
.
1.
Do
I
see
I
cannot
help
my self
,
nor
any
other
Creature
help
me
,
Isa.
59.
16.
Psal.
49.
7.
that
none
can
redeem
his
Brother
,
nor
give
to
God
a
Ransom
for
him
.
2.
That
Salvation
is
only
of
God
,
Hos.
14.
3.
his
Arm
,
&c.
3.
That
in
free
Mercy
he
sent
Christ
to
save
,
Joh.
3.
16.
4.
That
Christ
undertook
this
Salvation
,
Heb.
10.
7.
and
performed
it
,
Heb.
9.
12.
5.
That
I
am
partaker
of
it
by
meer
faith
,
Ephes.
2.
8.
6.
Do
I
lay
my
whole
weight
upon
this
Saviour
?
Isa.
64.
8.
7.
Doth
my
heart
account
him
willing
,
Isa.
63.
9.
able
,
faithful
?
1
Thes.
5.
24.
8.
Do
I
rejoyce
in
hope
,
Rom.
5.
2.
and
praise
,
Rev.
5.
9.
on
this
account
?
IV.
Upon
this
Relief
by
Christ
;
Do
I
yet
go
farther
(
as
Esther
did
,
to
execute
the
Children
of
Haman
after
he
was
dead
)
yea
,
to
see
the
power
of
the
Prince
of
this
World
broken
in
me
?
What
is
the
temper
and
employment
of
a
redeemed
Soul
,
in
his
justified
and
renewed
state
?
It
is
to
shew
forth
the
vertue
of
him
who
hath
called
us
from
Darkness
to
Light
;
from
Sin
and
Bondage
,
to
Freedom
,
Holiness
and
Righteousness
,
Luk.
1.
75.
And
Oh
,
that
this
might
be
and
appear
in
my
Soul
.
TO
THAT
END
,
let
my
heart
suffer
,
and
attend
to
some
Questions
concerning
this
;
whereby
I
may
further
know
that
I
am
the
Lords
,
and
not
my
own
.
Do
I
account
Christ
only
to
be
the
Fountain
,
and
Author
of
Renewing
and
Holiness
;
and
so
cast
my self
by
Faith
on
him
for
it
,
as
well
as
for
Pardon
;
seeing
I
cannot
think
a
thought
,
nor
will
,
nor
do
any
good
thing
of
my self
,
2
Cor.
3.
5.
Phil.
2.
13.
being
created
in
Christ
thereto
,
Ephes.
2.
10.
and
quickned
therein
by
him
.
Is
the
Communion
of
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
in
a
way
of
light
and
leading
by
his
Spirit
,
the
Element
I
breath
in
;
so
that
Holiness
is
my
Choice
,
and
sweet
delight
?
Rom.
7.
22.
Phil.
3.
10
,
&c.
and
20.
Our
conversation
is
in
heaven
,
&c.
Do
I
make
designs
against
the
Old
Man
,
and
to
cherish
the
New
,
by
the
lusting
of
the
Spirit
against
the
Flesh
;
Gal.
5.
17.
countermining
the
devices
of
Satan
,
2
Cor.
2.
11.
watching
,
trying
all
means
(
Phil.
3.
11.
)
to
increase
Holiness
?
Do
I
chuse
and
aim
at
pleasing
God
in
what
I
do
,
as
well
as
do
any
thing
that
is
good
in
it self
?
Isa.
56.
4.
Col.
1.
10
,
11.
In
matters
of
Worship
:
Do
I
aim
to
converse
indeed
with
God
himself
,
as
having
to
do
with
his
presence
,
2
Cor.
2.
17.
acting
therein
to
him
?
Col.
3.
16
,
17.
Do
I
labour
to
suck
sanctified
Light
,
and
real
Holiness
out
of
the
Ordinances
,
Psal.
36.
8.
which
is
the
Fatness
of
God's
House
,
and
tends
to
make
the
new
Creature
flourish
?
Psal.
92.
13.
Do
I
bow
down
and
comply
with
every
Word
of
God
;
submitting
and
assenting
to
its
full
scope
?
Psal.
119.
127
,
128.
Do
I
rowl
my
eye
towards
God
;
eyeing
his
Wisdom
,
Goodness
,
Righteousness
,
and
Providence
in
natural
things
,
1
Cor.
10.
31.
and
in
things
that
providencially
come
to
pass
?
2
Cor.
7.
6.
2
Tim.
4.
17.
Act.
12.
23.
This
is
to
walk
with
God
.
Do
I
plot
which
way
I
may
advance
the
Interest
of
Christ
and
his
Gospel
,
in
the
Capacity
in
which
he
hath
set
me
,
1
Cor.
9.
15
,
19
,
23.
and
to
prevent
the
disparagement
of
it
?
1
Pet.
2.
12.
Tit.
2.
10.
Do
I
consider
whether
I
go
forward
or
backward
in
the
Trade
of
Holiness
?
Heb.
5.
12.
Whether
there
be
growth
or
not
,
declining
or
not
?
Am
I
gaining
,
and
reaching
forward
?
Phil.
3.
13.
2
Thes.
1.
3.
If
so
;
it
shews
,
my
Centre
is
above
.
In
these
,
and
such
like
things
,
the
mutual
Relation
betwixt
God
and
a
Regenerate
Person
do
shine
forth
:
They
are
tokens
that
God
dwelleth
there
,
and
he
in
God
.
Such
an
one
is
in
a
new
State
,
because
he
has
betook
himself
to
the
Laws
,
Company
and
Mode
of
the
new
Creation
,
created
of
God
in
Christ
,
translated
to
a
state
of
Life
in
God
.
Lastly
,
A
Christian's
renewed
State
obliges
him
to
glorifie
God
in
Body
and
Spirit
;
and
he
doth
so
,
viz.
1.
WHEN
the
Soul
doth
acknowledge
God
to
be
that
which
he
is
in
himself
,
Rom.
11.
36.
Of
him
,
and
through
him
,
and
to
him
are
all
things
;
to
him
be
Glory
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
:
That
he
is
infinitely
excellent
in
his
Nature
,
and
in
his
Works
,
and
in
his
Soveraignty
,
1
Chron.
29.
11
,
12
,
13.
2.
WHEN
God
is
acknowledged
to
be
that
which
he
is
to
us
in
Jesus
Christ
,
Exod.
33.
18
,
19.
and
34.
6
,
7.
2
Cor.
4.
6.
and
glorified
through
Christ
,
1
Cor.
1.
30
,
31.
1
Pet.
4.
11.
3.
WHEN
the
Spirit
of
a
Man
within
him
,
and
the
outward
Man
also
(
concurring
according
to
his
Capacity
)
do
act
towards
God
,
in
an
inward
complying
with
,
and
actual
demonstration
of
the
glorious
Nature
,
Will
,
and
Grace
of
God
:
Which
is
called
a
walking
worthy
of
God
,
1
Thes.
2.
12.
Col.
1.
10.
that
is
to
say
,
conformable
to
him
,
as
the
word
(
worthy
)
seems
to
import
;
comparing
Eph.
4.
1.
with
Eph.
4.
4.
and
(
as
it
were
)
bearing
his
very
Image
;
and
thereby
manifesting
what
God
is
to
us
,
and
what
we
are
to
him
;
viz.
that
God
is
ours
,
and
we
are
his
.
Now
this
acting
towards
God
has
great
variety
of
Exercise
in
Believers
;
for
a
Believer
is
the
Temple
of
God
,
in
which
his
Glory
is
more
excellently
displayed
than
in
all
the
World
besides
.
A
BELIEVER
,
by
his
peculiar
nearness
to
,
and
interest
in
God
,
is
capacitated
,
as
a
living
and
active
Agent
,
to
glorifie
God
(
1
Pet.
2.
5
,
9.
Levit.
10.
3.
)
more
than
another
who
is
only
passive
;
as
Pharaoh
was
,
Exod.
14.
17.
So
then
,
he
who
is
not
his
own
,
but
the
Lords
,
and
the
Lord
is
his
;
his
proper
Element
is
,
to
be
glorifying
of
God
in
all
things
,
1
Cor.
10.
31.
as
appears
in
these
and
the
like
Particulars
,
viz.
1.
To
reverence
and
adore
the
Majesty
of
God
in
all
his
holy
Attributes
and
Works
,
as
Neh.
9.
6.
Jer.
32.
17
,
18
,
19.
Dan.
9.
4
,
&c.
and
as
David
,
and
all
the
people
of
God
were
wont
to
do
.
2.
To
be
abased
before
God
,
in
the
sence
of
our
Disproportionableness
and
Corruption
;
as
Abraham
,
Gen.
18.
27.
Jacob
,
Gen.
32.
10.
Ezra
.
9.
15.
Dan.
9.
7.
did
.
3.
To
justifie
God
in
all
his
dealings
,
Job
36.
3.
Psal.
51.
4.
as
Daniel
,
c.
9.
v.
4.
with
Confession
,
and
imploring
his
Mercy
,
Joshua
7.
19.
Dan.
9.
18
,
19.
4.
To
honour
the
Father
in
the
Son
,
Joh.
5.
23.
and
through
him
,
1
Pet.
4.
11.
5.
To
own
God
in
Christ
as
the
Fountain
of
every
Grace
,
1
Pet.
5.
10.
and
every
good
and
perfect
Gift
,
Jam.
1.
17.
1
Pet.
4.
11.
and
the
Establisher
and
Perfecter
of
it
,
Matth.
6.
13.
Thine
is
the
kingdom
,
power
und
glory
,
Amen
.
6.
To
adore
him
in
his
Word
,
2
Chron.
20.
18.
Isa.
39.
8.
Psal.
56.
4.
and
119.
106.
believing
it
:
To
worship
him
with
Reverence
,
Psal.
86.
6.
and
99.
9.
and
to
own
him
in
his
people
,
Gal.
1.
24.
Matth.
10.
24.
and
them
for
his
sake
.
7.
To
abound
with
the
gracious
Fruits
of
Righteousness
,
Joh.
15.
8.
Phil.
1.
11.
which
are
by
Jesus
Christ
to
the
Praise
and
Glory
of
God
.
8.
To
confess
Christ
before
Men
,
Matth.
10.
33.
suffering
reproach
,
1
Pet.
4.
14.
and
death
for
his
sake
,
Joh.
21.
19.
And
now
,
Oh
,
that
God
would
lead
my
heart
through
all
these
things
by
an
impartial
Search
,
and
cause
me
to
compare
my
present
frame
of
heart
and
Resolutions
with
these
particular
Truths
of
his
own
Word
,
and
bring
me
up
to
glorifie
him
in
my
Body
and
Spirit
,
which
I
trust
are
his
.
Let
me
yet
farther
demand
of
my self
a
few
Questions
,
which
relate
to
the
glorifying
of
God
in
my
Soul
,
and
in
my
Walk
.
1.
Is
it
so
with
me
,
that
I
cannot
be
quiet
;
but
restless
under
guilt
,
and
distance
from
God
?
Psal.
32.
3
,
4
,
5.
Do
I
cry
,
Return
,
O
Lord
,
Isa.
63.
17.
why
art
thou
a
Stranger
?
Jer.
14.
8.
2.
Do
I
hanker
after
more
Heart-impressions
of
the
Knowledge
of
God
?
Exod.
33.
18.
and
34.
6.
(
Shew
me
thy
Glory
.
)
3.
Is
the
whole
Will
of
God
my
delight
,
and
his
Word
my
daily
Diet
?
Jer.
15.
16.
Job
23.
12.
4.
Do
I
praise
(
Psal.
50.
23.
)
and
acknowledge
God
in
daily
Providences
;
Gen.
48.
15.
Prov.
3.
6.
not
repining
at
his
Discipline
,
Psal.
119.
75.
but
brought
nearer
to
him
by
Calamities
?
Isa.
17.
7.
5.
Do
I
own
him
so
,
that
the
hiding
of
his
face
doth
darken
all
other
comforts
to
me
,
Psal.
77.
2.
and
his
presence
support
and
satisfie
in
the
absence
of
earthly
comforts
;
Psal.
142.
5.
as
it
was
with
David
at
Ziglag
?
1
Sam.
30.
6.
6.
Do
I
so
approve
my self
to
God
,
that
the
Approbation
,
Esteem
,
or
Praise
of
Man
doth
rather
vex
than
please
me
when
my
Conscience
within
me
doth
smite
me
?
2
Cor.
10.
18.
Rom.
2.
29.
7.
In
case
of
guilt
and
fear
,
Do
I
cast
my self
upon
the
boundless
Mercy
of
God
,
declared
in
Christ
to
be
pardoned
,
purged
and
revived
,
as
a
sufficient
Remedy
?
2
Cor.
12.
9.
8.
Do
I
hanker
after
pure
Communion
with
God
,
so
that
my
heart
pants
out
,
Oh
that
my
ways
were
directed
,
&c.
Ps.
119.
5.
Cant.
8.
1.
Oh
,
Oh?
Ps.
38.
9.
THESE
and
such
like
workings
do
testifie
that
God
is
the
highest
Good
,
and
the
Centre
of
Blessedness
,
and
infinitely
glorious
.
And
in
these
spiritual
Operations
,
the
Soul
doth
declare
and
witness
him
to
be
so
;
and
therein
do
evidence
that
God
is
his
,
and
he
is
Gods
,
and
hereby
is
highly
privileged
;
God
will
not
take
things
at
the
worst
with
him
,
Matth.
26.
40
,
41.
When
such
an
one
is
at
a
loss
,
Mercy
will
surprize
,
and
Deliverance
overtake
him
,
Ezek.
36.
11.
when
dull
,
his
Ears
shall
be
awakened
to
hear
as
the
Learned
,
Isa.
50.
4.
he
shall
be
kept
night
and
day
,
Isa.
27.
3.
Christ
will
trim
and
dress
him
by
the
Word
,
Ephes.
5.
26.
and
he
will
earn
towards
him
,
Job
14.
15.
and
be
with
him
in
trouble
,
Isa.
43.
2
,
3
,
&c.
and
God
will
not
be
ashamed
to
be
called
his
God
,
Heb.
11.
16.
he
will
wipe
away
his
Tears
,
teach
him
by
his
Spirit
,
pardon
his
Sins
,
justifie
his
Person
in
the
Person
of
Christ
,
and
confess
him
to
be
his
at
the
last
day
;
where
he
shall
see
his
face
with
joy
,
Job
33.
26.
and
ever
be
with
the
Lord
,
1
Thes.
4.
17.
Happy
is
the
people
that
is
in
such
a
case
;
yea
,
Happy
is
the
people
,
happy
is
every
particular
person
whose
God
is
the
Lord
,
Psal.
144.
15.
AN
APPENDIX
.
A
CONFLICT
of
Mind
.
HOw
soon
did
Peter
,
James
and
John
forget
the
glorious
Transfiguration
,
and
fell
asleep
when
the
Temptation
came
?
How
soon
is
Sight
gone
,
when
the
Sun
is
eclipsed
?
So
it
is
with
me
.
When
shall
I
have
skill
to
discern
and
resist
the
beginnings
of
Decay
?
How
soon
doth
a
Troop
of
Armed
Men
break
in
at
an
unguarded
Gap
?
I
cannot
thrust
them
out
again
my self
;
but
will
rather
go
to
him
who
hath
his
Bridle
in
their
Jaws
,
and
can
both
turn
them
back
,
and
also
lock
the
Door
against
them
.
Oh
,
that
I
could
lift
up
a
Jehoshaphat's
Cry
to
the
Lord
of
Hosts
!
Then
would
the
day
clear
up
,
and
I
should
yet
see
my
Salvation
come
,
flying
upon
the
Wings
of
the
Wind
,
and
mounted
upon
the
Glouds
for
my
help
.
I
have
one
hard
task
to
do
:
but
,
O
thou
,
to
whom
nothing
is
hard
!
reveal
thy
Will
,
and
conquer
mine
.
My
sore
Task
and
Travel
is
this
;
How
to
retain
a
close
Application
of
Union
with
God
in
Christ
,
so
as
that
I
may
prevent
the
loss
of
tender
Converse
,
and
holy
reverential
Familiarity
and
Intercourse
with
him
.
An
immoderate
minding
of
somewhat
,
in
it self
(
for
ought
I
can
yet
see
)
not
unlawful
,
has
been
a
thorn
in
my
flesh
for
several
days
,
which
has
spent
much
venom
against
my
inward
Man
;
but
I
must
not
succumb
to
any
Adversary
:
there
is
no
safety
but
in
overcoming
.
Help
me
throughly
,
O
my
God
,
at
this
plunge
,
and
thou
shalt
have
the
honour
of
the
day
.
I
would
fain
enquire
into
my
Soul
,
how
I
contracted
this
Distemper
:
and
upon
enquiry
,
I
find
it
had
such
steps
as
these
:
I
was
withdrawn
,
I
know
not
how
,
from
the
tender
sight
of
Christ
:
and
influences
of
spiritual
Warmth
being
damp'd
,
Night
came
upon
me
,
and
I
considered
it
not
:
my
Soul
fell
asleep
,
but
without
any
Refreshment
:
I
awaked
a
little
now
and
then
,
but
Slumber
benummed
me
,
that
I
could
not
rise
up
:
I
would
fain
cry
out
for
help
,
but
my
words
were
like
an
Arrow
without
Feathers
,
that
would
not
reach
the
Mark
:
and
all
this
while
an
earthly
and
momentany
matter
of
delight
solicited
my
fancy
,
aad
proffered
some
pleasure
to
my
mind
;
and
in
regard
I
judged
it
not
materially
evil
,
I
gave
way
,
till
it
had
eaten
into
my
Soul
like
a
Canker
,
and
began
to
build
its
Nest
in
the
very
place
,
which
I
had
lately
prepared
and
devoted
for
the
Entertainment
of
Christ
only
.
It
was
restless
,
and
would
not
yield
to
Christ's
Supremacy
in
my
Affections
,
but
still
offered
some
Moon-light
Satisfaction
to
my
Mind
,
insteed
of
the
withdrawn
Beams
of
the
Sun
:
and
when
Christ
whispered
some
Conviction
into
my
heart
,
and
made
it
ake
,
and
raised
some
small
yernings
after
him
,
this
Glo-worm
glistered
upon
me
;
and
though
it
had
neither
light
nor
heat
,
yet
it
would
pretend
a
competent
Ballance
,
instead
of
the
true
spiritual
light
and
warmth
which
I
lately
had
,
but
now
found
it
was
retired
at
a
distance
from
me
,
for
my
trial
and
exercise
.
I
discerned
the
Snare
,
but
herein
lay
my
Strait
:
My
Judgment
told
me
,
the
matter
it self
was
necessary
,
and
that
a
moderate
diligence
might
be
employed
about
it
;
but
neither
that
,
nor
any
thing
else
must
dethrone
Christ
from
the
chief
Seat
in
my
Affections
:
but
I
found
it
had
so
twisted
into
my
fancy
,
that
I
knew
not
how
to
use
my
thoughts
about
,
it
with
that
moderation
as
would
consist
,
with
Christ's
supream
Government
and
Sway
in
my
inmost
delight
and
affections
.
So
that
,
how
to
divide
between
the
matter
it self
,
and
my
excessive
affection
to
it
;
to
do
the
one
,
and
guard
against
the
other
;
here
lies
the
difficulty
.
The
matter
on
which
this
inordinate
fancy
fed
it self
was
,
something
relating
to
LITERATURE
;
which
I
judged
,
in
its
own
nature
,
lawful
and
useful
.
To
remedy
which
distemper
,
I
poured
out
my
complaint
before
the
Lord
,
and
began
to
muse
the
following
Meditations
.
How
to
pursue
a
lawful
thing
lawfully
.
Be
silent
,
O
clamorous
unreasonable
Sence
!
thy
Fancy
is
a
poysonous
Delectation
:
the
Object
of
thy
Aim
is
momentary
;
thy
Workings
are
carnal
,
proud
,
impetuous
and
tyrannous
;
spawned
from
the
Serpent
in
the
day
that
it
said
to
Eve
,
Ye
shall
be
as
Gods
:
Thou
didst
then
feed
thy
Expectation
with
forbidden
Fruit
,
thou
forsookest
Divine
Counsel
,
lost
thy
Aim
;
and
art
ever
since
crawling
upon
thy
Belly
to
the
Earth
,
and
feeding
upon
the
Dust
;
there
lies
something
in
that
first
Promise
(
The
Seed
of
the
Woman
shall
break
the
Serpent's
head
)
to
loose
me
in
the
inward
Man
,
from
the
Bonds
of
thy
Captivity
.
That
blessed
word
began
the
second
Creation
,
sentenced
Carnal
Sense
,
and
the
way
of
its
Reason
,
and
brought
in
the
Draft
of
a
new
created
State
,
in
which
the
Image
of
Christ
is
renewed
upon
the
Soul
;
swaying
it
by
spiritual
Knowledge
and
Understanding
,
into
a
state
of
Righteousness
and
Holiness
;
and
has
given
it
Dominion
,
by
a
holy
Force
,
and
rightful
Power
,
to
subject
all
Humane
Sense
and
Reason
,
Knowledge
,
Understanding
,
and
the
Delights
thereof
,
to
the
Authority
and
full
Command
of
the
Wisdom
of
the
Spirit
.
And
therefore
I
would
wait
for
some
Dew
from
this
Wisdom
that
is
from
above
,
to
water
and
guide
me
:
and
by
this
Conduct
I
would
lay
down
these
Grounds
.
The
pursuit
of
a
lawful
thing
is
so
far
sinful
to
me
,
as
the
pursuit
thereof
doth
tend
to
distract
my
Prayers
and
Converse
with
God
,
and
that
which
makes
the
Mind
of
Christ
,
in
his
Word
and
Godly
Conference
,
unrelishable
to
me
.
That
which
tends
to
contract
and
confine
my
view
of
the
Worth
of
Christ
,
my
necessity
of
him
,
and
relation
to
him
.
That
which
hinders
me
from
a
penitent
and
vigorous
watchfulness
and
reluctancy
,
against
the
defiling
nature
of
my
Heart-corruptions
.
That
which
weakens
the
exercise
of
my
faith
,
about
the
reality
of
Divine
Truths
;
God's
all-seeing
Eye
,
the
constant
necessity
of
Holiness
in
my
heart
,
and
in
my
aim
;
unlimited
and
free
Resignation
to
the
Will
of
God
,
and
a
hungry
expectation
of
the
appearing
of
Christ
,
and
my
own
Dissolution
.
That
which
offers
violence
to
all
or
any
Christian
Duty
,
which
takes
off
my
desire
to
the
Ordinances
and
profitable
use
of
them
,
as
if
the
time
were
lost
which
is
spent
in
such
work
.
That
which
cares
not
for
an
Exercise
of
Faith
and
Prayer
for
a
blessing
upon
it
,
and
direction
and
assistance
from
God
in
it
,
doth
declare
it self
so
far
to
be
a
Work
of
the
Flesh
,
and
not
wrought
in
God
.
For
if
I
am
wholly
redeemed
,
then
nothing
in
me
is
to
be
any
longer
at
my
natural
Command
;
but
my
whole
self
,
and
all
my
ways
and
Concernments
do
come
under
the
Laws
of
the
Spirit
of
Life
which
is
in
Christ
.
In
all
which
forementioned
Particulars
,
I
have
found
Guilt
sliding
in
upon
me
with
a
strong
hand
.
In
the
next
place
,
I
would
consider
what
civil
Actions
,
Labours
,
or
Studies
may
be
truly
accounted
lawful
,
and
within
that
Command
and
Permission
in
the
fourth
Commandment
;
Six
days
shalt
thou
labonr
,
and
do
all
that
thou
hast
to
do
;
viz.
Whatsoever
may
conduce
to
administer
any
true
natural
good
to
the
Body
,
Estate
,
or
Credit
of
my self
or
others
,
which
lies
included
in
all
the
Precepts
of
the
second
Table
,
Exod.
20.
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
&c.
Whatsoever
may
conduce
to
polish
true
Reason
,
and
free
the
discerning
faculty
of
the
Mind
,
from
that
Captivity
,
Darkness
and
Infirmity
,
contracted
by
the
Fall
of
our
first
Parents
;
which
disabled
the
Understanding
,
in
a
great
measure
,
to
discern
between
things
truly
morally
good
and
evil
;
without
which
,
the
discoursive
faculty
of
the
Soul
cannot
act
within
it self
,
or
be
capable
of
any
impressions
for
its
good
from
the
words
of
others
;
the
freeing
of
which
would
tend
much
to
make
way
for
the
entrance
of
gracious
Convictions
where
the
Word
of
God
is
heard
,
or
leave
that
Soul
more
wilfully
inexcusable
:
which
seems
te
be
hinted
in
Isa.
44.
18
,
19.
where
the
Prophet
speaks
of
the
very
irrationality
of
Idol-worship
,
as
that
which
contradicts
the
true
use
even
of
natural
Reason
.
And
in
order
hereunto
,
Whatsoever
may
help
Reason
in
its
Exercise
;
as
Conference
with
,
and
reading
the
Labours
of
such
whom
God
hath
fitted
,
in
any
measure
,
for
repairing
the
sad
Breach
made
on
Humane
Nature
.
And
whatsoever
may
conduce
for
the
help
of
Memory
;
as
the
Art
of
Reading
and
Writing
:
which
Art
we
find
justified
in
the
Scriptures
,
Dan.
9.
2.
Deut.
6.
9.
Whatsoever
may
make
the
Offices
of
Humanity
(
as
well
as
Christianity
)
more
communicable
;
as
the
knowledge
of
Tongues
:
the
ordinary
learning
of
which
seems
to
be
justified
by
the
extraordinary
Gift
of
Tongues
,
whereby
the
Apostles
were
enabled
to
dispense
the
Gospel
in
the
World
.
Whatsoever
also
may
tend
to
the
understanding
of
the
Letter
of
the
Scriptures
;
as
the
Knowledge
especially
,
of
the
Original
Tongues
.
And
whatsoever
may
facilitate
the
lawful
Employments
of
Men
;
as
Arithmetick
,
Navigation
,
and
other
Arts
and
Manufactures
;
not
properly
serving
the
bare
Lust
,
but
the
true
advantage
,
and
lawful
comfort
and
conveniency
of
the
rational
Creature
.
Which
curious
Manufactures
and
ingenious
Arts
,
were
used
at
the
making
of
the
Mosaical
Tabernacle
,
and
Solomon's
Temple
,
in
the
fitting
and
adorning
of
it
for
that
use
for
which
it
was
intended
of
God
.
Having
weighed
the
lawfulness
of
the
forementioned
Particulars
,
among
which
,
one
of
those
Cases
do
(
at
present
,
more
than
the
rest
)
concern
my
own
Consideration
,
and
further
Enquiry
;
and
therefore
I
would
next
consider
how
a
natural
,
or
civil
lawful
Action
may
be
done
lawfully
:
so
as
not
to
prejudice
the
inward
Man
,
by
grieving
the
Spirit
in
the
manner
of
a
Man's
labour
,
care
,
pains
,
diligence
,
or
study
;
or
in
his
utmost
end
and
design
therein
.
A
right
spiritual
End
in
natural
and
moral
Actions
lies
in
these
respects
:
1.
When
I
serve
the
Will
of
God
intentionally
,
in
obeying
that
Law
of
Nature
(
as
in
Eating
,
Drinking
,
Physick
,
Cloathing
,
Sleep
)
which
God
has
subjected
me
to
,
1
Tim.
4.
3
,
4.
1
Cor.
10.
31.
2.
When
I
design
more
Serviceableness
to
the
Will
and
Glory
of
God
by
my
Health
,
Estate
,
Credit
,
and
Endowment
of
Mind
,
than
I
could
attain
unto
without
those
Means
,
Prov.
3.
9.
3.
When
the
Will
and
Glory
of
God
is
so
far
the
Soul
of
my
natural
and
civil
Actions
and
Designs
,
that
my
delight
doth
not
terminate
in
the
thing
done
or
enjoyed
;
but
passing
through
them
,
takes
up
its
rest
in
the
enjoying
,
pleasing
,
and
serving
God
therein
,
1
Chron.
29.
9.
For
the
better
regulating
the
Mind
in
such
Actions
and
Labours
in
pursuance
of
a
right
End
,
consider
these
Rules
and
Helps
.
Consider
,
1.
A
Christian
Life
lies
in
Union
with
Christ
,
and
not
in
any
of
the
things
or
Enjoyments
here
below
.
2.
They
are
such
things
and
Enjoyments
which
the
Enemies
of
God
may
be
employed
in
,
and
possessed
of
in
this
World
,
as
well
as
the
Servants
of
God
.
And
therefore
,
that
such
common
work
may
be
done
spiritually
.
1.
Sanctifie
it
by
Prayer
,
1
Tim.
4.
5.
Ruth
.
2.
4.
2.
Lean
on
God
by
Faith
for
such
Abilities
of
Body
or
Mind
as
are
suitable
to
such
work
.
3.
Let
not
the
Thoughts
be
inrodinately
devoured
in
it
,
and
to
that
end
.
4.
Force
the
heart
to
read
and
meditate
the
Scriptures
with
more
seriousness
and
labour
for
an
inward
value
thereof
,
above
any
other
labour
or
study
.
5.
Judge
not
any
useful
Labour
,
Work
,
or
Study
to
be
materially
evil
,
because
your
inordinate
Affection
about
it
is
sinful
:
but
rather
regulate
your
desires
to
Moderation
,
and
a
right
end
in
what
you
do
.
6.
Be
contented
in
the
measure
of
your
Attainment
.
7.
View
the
excellency
of
God
in
Christ
appearing
in
all
created
Skill
,
Excellency
and
Worth
:
Strive
to
wind
up
your
heart
by
Creature-Excellencies
,
instantly
,
to
a
more
actual
Enjoyment
of
them
as
his
Gift
only
,
and
so
to
himself
as
the
Fountain
of
Perfection
.
Thus
have
I
been
wrestling
with
a
Monster
bred
in
my
own
Bowels
;
but
,
O
Captain
of
my
Salvation
,
breath
Truth
,
Faith
,
Vertue
and
Blessing
upon
these
Meditations
;
or
else
all
my
labour
is
lost
,
and
my
enquiry
into
my
disease
spent
in
vain
.
Every
good
and
perfect
Gift
comes
down
from
above
,
and
therefore
my
eyes
are
to
the
Hills
,
from
whence
comes
my
help
.
Let
not
the
Poor
return
ashamed
of
his
Hope
:
I
leave
my
Success
upon
thy
hands
who
hast
redeemed
me
,
O
Lord
God
of
Truth
.
And
seeing
a
gracious
God
hath
favoured
me
thus
far
,
to
drill
me
along
;
sometimes
wooing
,
sometimes
reproving
,
sometimes
comforting
,
and
confirming
me
in
the
various
roulings
of
my
heart
in
these
Meditations
,
from
time
to
time
,
I
would
now
lean
upon
him
,
to
make
good
all
the
movings
of
his
Spirit
in
my
heart
,
and
issue
forth
from
himself
through
Christ
,
by
his
Spirit
,
a
suitable
Supply
,
according
as
my
daily
need
,
and
proneness
to
decay
doth
require
;
that
it
may
be
evidenced
to
my
Soul
,
that
these
Meditations
(
how
much
frailty
soever
I
have
been
laden
with
under
them
)
were
not
meer
Humane
Labour
and
Invention
;
but
that
the
Breath
of
the
Holy
Spirit
hath
been
(
in
some
true
measure
)
present
.
And
therefore
,
O
thou
who
art
the
God
of
all
my
Hope
,
be
pleased
to
cause
all
that
love
to
,
and
desire
after
pure
Union
and
Fellowship
with
thee
in
Christ
,
which
hath
been
at
any
time
working
towards
thee
in
any
of
these
Meditations
,
and
at
any
other
time
,
to
be
purged
from
my
personal
Guilt
that
cleaves
to
the
best
thing
which
I
do
:
And
vouchsafe
a
Return
of
my
desires
from
the
Throne
of
Grace
.
as
far
as
any
exercise
of
Spirit
in
me
hath
been
acceptable
in
thy
sight
,
through
my
dear
Redeemer
.
That
whether
I
sleep
or
wake
,
the
groanings
of
thy
Spirit
may
be
acceptable
before
thee
day
and
night
;
and
though
my
heart
be
vile
,
yet
let
it
still
be
as
a
Garden
watered
by
thy
hand
,
a
Soul
which
the
Lord
careth
for
.
Bring
me
through
the
great
Waters
,
that
one
day
I
may
be
utterly
and
eternally
delivered
from
every
evil
work
,
inward
and
outward
,
and
purely
serve
,
love
and
glorifie
thee
;
being
presented
spotless
through
Christ
,
among
that
glorious
Host
of
the
Spirits
of
just
Men
made
perfect
.
LETTERS
.
1638.
To
D.
B.
Nᵒ
1.
YOur
Letter
I
very
gladly
received
;
and
't
is
no
small
delight
to
me
,
to
see
that
your
eyes
are
towards
Heaven
,
and
your
desires
to
the
fear
of
your
Maker
.
Before
I
was
hopeful
,
but
now
I
am
confident
.
And
being
the
beautiful
Light
of
the
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
enlightned
your
Soul
,
and
purified
your
Conscience
from
dead
works
,
to
serve
the
living
God
:
seeing
't
is
thus
,
fear
not
,
only
be
strong
.
Be
thrifty
of
your
time
,
exact
in
your
course
,
spiritual
in
your
aim
;
bearing
about
an
undaunted
Triumph
in
believing
.
One
thing
among
the
rest
,
not
unneedful
;
I
must
advise
you
,
that
you
set
your self
to
pluck
up
your
Spirits
,
and
be
of
a
lively
heart
,
getting
what
necessary
insight
into
the
World
you
can
;
that
you
may
the
better
get
within
the
humours
of
all
people
,
to
understand
the
better
how
to
carry
your self
,
in
what
condition
of
life
soever
you
shall
be
in
,
to
your
own
comfort
,
and
the
shunning
of
unnecessary
Reproach
or
Contempt
;
but
contrarily
,
Credit
and
Esteem
of
all
,
even
of
them
that
are
without
.
The
Exercise
of
Worldly
Wisdom
,
Policy
,
Skill
,
and
utmost
Endeavour
must
be
used
,
albeit
not
depended
on
,
nor
the
Corruptions
of
the
World
practised
.
Something
I
do
the
rather
write
this
way
,
as
conceiving
some
other
Course
of
Life
will
befall
you
ere
long
than
at
present
you
are
in
;
yet
still
keep
close
to
Almighty
God
:
and
whereas
others
in
their
Course
on
Earth
,
and
creditable
Conversation
here
,
do
sacrifice
to
their
Wits
,
Boldness
,
Contrivance
,
and
the
like
;
do
you
endeavour
and
pray
that
you
may
sacrifice
to
the
Will
,
Wisdom
,
and
Assistance
of
God
in
Heaven
,
made
over
to
you
in
the
Merits
of
Christ
undoubtedly
.
The
Lord
be
with
us
,
and
grant
us
unearthly
Hearts
and
Conversations
,
whatever
may
hereafter
betide
us
.
There
is
no
Rock
like
our
Rock
,
no
God
like
our
God
:
to
him
I
commit
my self
and
you
,
for
an
everlasting
Support
.
1639.
To
D.
B.
Nᵒ
2.
HAving
such
an
opportunity
,
I
could
not
but
write
you
a
few
Lines
:
and
all
that
I
have
to
say
is
;
Cast
your self
upon
God
in
Jesus
Christ
:
Eat
his
Flesh
,
and
drink
his
Bloud
:
Be
with
him
upon
the
Cross
,
be
with
him
ascended
into
Heaven
;
by
the
one
to
be
discharged
from
the
Clamours
of
the
Law
,
and
the
Guiltiness
of
Conscience
;
by
the
other
to
triumph
in
Assurance
of
Victory
over
Sin
and
Sorrow
.
This
Implanting
into
the
Son
is
by
Faith
:
this
Life
of
Faith
is
fed
by
Meditation
of
the
Mystery
,
with
Prayer
,
and
attentive
Reading
and
Hearing
,
with
good
Conference
with
experienced
Believers
,
and
Use
of
the
Sacraments
.
These
things
I
believe
your
heart
doth
ponder
;
but
we
are
bound
to
put
one
another
in
mind
.
And
next
,
seek
and
strive
in
your
Service
to
be
laborious
,
faithful
,
discreet
;
separate
not
the
Service
of
Christ
from
the
Service
of
your
Master
;
serve
one
in
the
other
;
strive
mightily
to
temper
them
well
one
with
the
other
;
and
then
,
what
you
put
your
hand
unto
,
do
it
with
all
your
might
,
&c.
1646.
To
B.
J.
D
Nᵒ
3.
I
Know
you
are
under
great
Suffering
,
and
what
word
of
Comfort
or
Counsel
to
write
to
you
I
know
not
,
only
this
,
that
it
is
of
the
Lord
;
as
Jonah
was
not
to
be
angry
,
you
are
not
to
be
tortured
with
Grief
.
That
one
,
that
two
Gourds
are
withered
together
:
Morality
and
Reason
do
plead
for
Patience
and
Content
,
but
your
interest
in
the
Maker
and
Heir
of
all
things
may
truly
argue
it
much
more
:
He
that
gave
you
them
at
first
,
has
now
called
them
away
.
The
Giver
lives
,
though
the
Gift
be
withdrawn
.
The
Comforter
is
the
same
,
and
the
substance
,
though
the
Comfort
be
removed
,
and
the
Leaves
fallen
.
Haply
your
thoughts
are
,
Where
are
they
?
Whither
gone
?
At
rest
,
or
not
?
Consider
whose
eye
saw
them
before
they
were
formed
in
the
Womb
;
the
everlasting
Decree
had
disposed
of
them
before
they
were
committed
to
your
hands
:
leave
the
thought
of
them
to
the
Lord
,
whose
free
Love
is
like
a
mighty
Deep
.
And
,
Oh
that
the
Course
which
the
Lord
takes
to
mind
us
,
that
the
end
of
all
things
is
at
hand
,
might
powerfully
dislodge
our
Hopes
,
Peace
,
and
Comfort
from
an
Earthly
Rest
in
low
transient
things
,
and
fix
them
in
him
who
is
the
Rock
of
Ages
;
which
we
are
called
to
do
upon
every
hand
:
I
trust
that
out-stretched
Hand
of
his
will
do
it
;
that
at
length
we
may
know
no
persons
according
to
the
Flesh
,
nor
things
neither
.
Then
alone
in
enjoying
the
Lord
,
shall
you
and
I
enjoy
our selves
,
and
the
reality
of
every
good
thing
when
the
shadows
flee
away
.
Is
not
your
Father
better
than
ten
Sons
,
and
his
teaching
Rod
than
their
presence
,
consider
it
?
Enquire
his
Will
,
bless
his
Name
,
comfort
your
poor
Wife
,
and
do
not
charge
God
follishly
.
Seek
God's
Face
the
more
,
and
let
your
Conversation
mount
higher
,
and
then
your
loss
will
be
repayed
,
and
God
will
shew
you
his
intent
in
this
.
This
only
,
as
a
Fellow-feeler
of
your
Cross
,
I
present
unto
you
,
&c.
1648.
To
B.
J.
D.
Nᵒ
4.
COnsidering
mine
own
weakness
,
and
remembring
you
are
in
the
same
Body
;
and
withall
,
considering
that
mutual
Communications
(
by
Pen
or
Speech
)
is
required
to
help
each
other
,
and
stir
up
one
another
to
the
relish
and
practice
of
Christian
Walking
,
I
thought
fit
(
in
meer
discharge
of
duty
)
to
represent
my
present
thoughts
to
you
.
And
that
I
may
declare
more
distinctly
the
state
of
my
Soul
to
you
,
I
pass
by
the
general
Complainings
and
Bewailings
which
oftentimes
arise
from
pretended
religious
Complement
,
or
carnal
Sloth
;
to
a
more
particular
Account
.
I
find
the
Reputation
of
the
World
doth
much
beguile
me
;
especially
when
I
have
to
do
with
Men
neither
grosly
wicked
,
nor
strictly
good
.
And
I
find
Intimacy
with
these
Men
,
and
in
their
Actions
of
Indifferency
,
do
plague
my
Soul
with
such
coldness
,
driness
and
guilt
,
that
(
methinks
)
sometimes
I
part
from
them
,
as
Tamar
from
Amnon
,
full
of
inward
shame
and
disquiet
.
Let
me
at
any
time
go
out
of
God's
sight
to
act
things
,
though
indifferent
in
their
nature
,
yet
when
Conscience
calls
for
any
spiritual
duty
or
discourse
,
methinks
't
is
like
the
voice
that
came
to
Adam
in
the
Cool
of
the
Day
.
I
find
also
a
strange
influence
upon
my
heart
from
the
ways
of
coveting
any
worldly
Advantage
.
Well
was
this
wickedness
called
Idolatry
;
for
it
doth
importunately
draw
my
ear
,
and
draw
my
eye
and
heart
from
the
Lord
,
to
admire
and
covet
after
vain
Enjoyments
;
and
yet
I
cannot
say
that
to
this
day
I
ever
wanted
any
good
thing
.
This
I
find
to
be
both
a
deceiving
and
unprofitable
Lust
,
spoiling
the
comfort
of
my
Soul
,
and
not
enriching
my
Body
,
nor
ever
adding
one
Cubit
to
my
Stature
.
Nothing
doth
ever
make
the
thought
of
any
misery
miserable
to
me
,
but
the
reflections
of
a
betrayed
heart
;
and
they
stare
upon
me
,
as
Delilah
did
on
Sampson
when
his
strength
was
gone
,
and
the
Philistins
were
upon
him
;
and
then
my
Soul
is
as
weak
as
Water
.
But
should
I
go
to
number
up
the
Deceits
that
are
within
me
,
they
are
innumerable
?
only
't
is
some
ease
,
now
and
then
,
to
open
the
Imposthume
,
as
to
God
,
so
also
to
good
Men.
I
know
not
how
far
your
sense
of
the
same
,
or
other
infirmities
may
oppress
you
,
but
I
know
you
wear
about
with
you
the
same
Nature
as
I
do
,
though
,
I
hope
,
more
enabled
to
strive
against
the
Stream
of
Nature
than
I
am
:
but
whatever
strength
you
have
,
I
am
sure
it
comes
from
above
;
and
indeed
I
must
needs
say
,
and
my
heart
rejoyceth
at
the
mention
,
that
I
am
not
forsaken
in
this
Conflict
;
my
Redeemer
is
strong
,
and
mine
infirmities
are
judged
already
,
and
shall
not
afflict
me
for
ever
.
I
am
directed
to
a
sure
Remedy
,
Psal.
37.
3
,
4
,
5.
and
shall
lay
it
before
you
(
if
your
disease
be
mine
)
viz.
to
trust
in
the
Lord
in
well
doing
only
;
Delight
in
the
Lord
,
and
commit
your
way
to
him
:
let
this
Physick
have
its
true
work
,
and
the
Truth
of
God
is
engaged
for
a
Recovery
.
Sometimes
I
am
(
as
it
were
)
venturing
on
such
a
Resignment
as
this
Trusting
,
Delighting
,
and
Committing
doth
signifie
;
and
(
methinks
)
the
very
Resolution
so
to
do
,
as
a
Beam
of
God's
Power
and
Love
,
doth
rejoyce
my
heart
in
hope
.
Doubtless
it
is
a
heavenly
Life
to
give
up
all
our
delight
,
our
trust
,
and
commit
all
our
way
unto
the
Lord
:
and
doubtless
,
that
is
the
way
to
fight
against
our
Lusts
with
much
advantage
,
when
we
are
got
above
them
;
and
in
our
Resignment
to
God
,
have
engaged
him
in
the
Quarrel
.
I
know
the
advantage
is
very
great
,
by
some
little
sparks
of
it
.
And
I
never
knew
that
I
got
power
against
one
Lust
of
heart
,
or
evil
way
,
but
by
being
first
(
as
it
were
)
dissolved
into
the
Lord
,
and
then
appearing
against
it
in
his
power
.
When
God
and
I
am
made
one
through
Christ
,
in
opposition
to
my
own
sins
,
and
am
no
longer
mine
own
,
but
his
,
and
my
faith
acting
through
this
Union
;
then
I
must
,
yea
,
and
I
may
say
,
Doth
the
strength
and
snares
of
Temptation
vanish
at
his
appearing
;
And
happy
is
that
Soul
that
appears
in
no
other
strength
but
his
.
But
while
I
am
writing
,
my
heart
doth
accuse
my
Pen
,
for
hinting
an
Enjoyment
beyond
what
I
have
.
I
can
only
say
this
;
something
of
this
I
have
already
tasted
,
and
more
I
earnestly
hope
for
,
as
the
only
Remedy
for
a
weak
,
captivated
,
dismayed
heart
.
I
pray
,
let
me
hear
how
it
fareth
with
you
;
that
we
may
in
the
Lord
,
help
one
another
,
and
build
up
one
another
in
the
most
holy
Faith
,
&c.
1648.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
5.
THere
is
no
Safety
but
in
God
,
no
Refuge
,
Rest
,
or
Peace
but
there
;
and
there
it
is
,
and
pity
it
should
be
elsewhere
,
that
God
might
still
be
all
in
all
.
We
are
both
in
his
Arms
,
shall
finish
his
Work
,
and
not
see
a
day
of
Vexation
longer
than
the
time
prefixed
us
.
And
in
this
Confidence
we
are
to
do
our
work
,
bear
our
burthens
,
and
not
faint
.
Our
Labour
will
be
over
,
and
our
Temptations
too
;
Eternal
Rest
will
follow
the
one
,
and
Incorruption
the
other
.
Dear
Brother
,
farewel
till
next
Meeting
;
whether
in
this
World
,
or
that
to
come
;
the
Will
of
our
Father
be
done
on
us
,
and
in
us
,
&c.
1649.
To
F.
D.
Nᵒ
6.
I
Hope
there
is
a
Power
within
you
that
will
never
leave
purging
,
healing
,
convincing
,
teaching
,
and
delivering
of
you
,
till
you
can
say
,
the
Powers
,
the
Employments
,
the
Labours
of
this
present
World
are
the
Lords
and
his
Christs
;
that
God
is
all
in
all
to
you
and
in
you
.
Herein
lies
our
Interest
,
viz.
against
all
unworthy
undervaluings
of
our
Interest
,
goings
forth
in
our
own
Strength
or
Wisdom
,
Carnal
Damps
of
our
Zeal
,
coolings
of
our
Intimacy
with
God
,
courtings
of
the
Creature
;
and
so
being
courted
of
the
Devil
in
the
Creature
,
till
many
times
our
Warmth
is
gone
,
our
Locks
cut
,
our
Strength
and
Comfort
departed
together
;
and
then
the
poor
Soul
looks
upon
his
Corruption
,
and
all
the
Engines
of
his
Back-sliding
,
as
Amnon
did
on
his
deflowred
Sister
;
Have
her
out
of
my
sight
.
Then
the
Soul
lies
as
weak
as
any
other
;
in
an
equal
Line
to
the
Men
of
this
World
;
but
God
only
,
who
raiseth
the
Dead
for
his
free
Grace
,
and
eternal
Covenant
of
Love
,
recovers
this
loss
again
,
restores
health
to
the
heart
,
and
makes
the
Soul
say
,
I
was
dead
,
but
am
alive
.
That
a
Vein
of
Life
,
and
Beam
of
Light
should
run
through
so
many
Eclipses
,
and
yet
live
,
and
not
utterly
be
destroyed
;
this
is
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
and
it
is
marvellous
in
our
eyes
.
As
there
is
no
Calling
in
the
World
that
is
useful
for
common
Good
,
but
hath
its
Foundation
in
the
Wisdom
,
Pity
,
and
Care
of
God
towards
his
poor
Creatures
,
so
I
believe
the
same
of
yours
:
and
my
desire
to
God
for
you
is
,
that
you
may
use
your
Calling
only
as
under
his
eye
,
and
in
the
wisdom
and
fear
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
1649.
To
C.
A.
D.
Nᵒ
7.
YOur
friendly
and
Christian
Lines
I
received
,
and
do
with
you
rejoyce
in
the
happiness
of
your
nearest
Relation
.
The
happiness
is
the
greater
,
in
that
your
Principles
do
accord
,
as
well
as
your
Affections
;
which
renders
your
Condition
a
more
lively
Type
of
the
Conjugal
Interest
betwixt
Christ
and
a
Believer
.
You
say
,
your
experience
tells
you
it
is
good
to
wait
on
God
:
do
not
forget
the
same
experience
in
other
cases
.
Abound
in
spiritual
Affections
to
one
another
as
much
as
you
can
,
and
in
ingenuous
Marriage-Love
,
and
Affections
also
;
but
beware
of
that
which
is
inordinate
;
remembring
that
they
that
marry
are
to
be
as
if
they
married
not
,
1
Cor.
7.
29
,
&c.
It
may
be
you
may
find
new
Temptations
in
your
new
Condition
,
and
God
teaching
you
thereby
:
If
so
,
there
is
still
cause
of
Thankfulness
;
for
God
has
many
ways
,
in
variety
of
Trials
,
to
teach
,
to
purge
,
and
comfort
.
I
perceive
there
is
that
within
you
which
takes
little
content
in
high
Speculations
without
Power
:
I
think
it
is
no
small
happiness
to
be
preserved
from
the
vain
unsavoury
Profession
of
the
times
,
consisting
more
in
Phrase
of
Words
,
Humane
Wit
,
and
Pride
,
than
Power
of
Religion
.
Doubtless
,
the
ancient
Path
of
Sincerity
,
Humility
,
Patience
,
Love
,
and
Fruits
of
Thankfulness
is
the
best
Path
for
Saints
to
travel
in
;
waiting
on
God
for
more
enlarged
hearts
,
and
enlightned
eyes
,
both
to
know
and
do
his
Will
with
the
more
integrity
.
Ah!
the
Purity
and
Spiritualness
of
the
Apostles
Writings
,
and
the
Sermons
of
Christ
!
There
is
no
cavelling
,
jeering
;
but
Bowels
of
Tenderness
,
and
awful
,
sweet
Reverence
in
the
things
of
God
.
Let
your
thoughts
still
fix
there
;
associate
with
the
most
Tender
and
Sincere
,
and
you
shall
escape
the
destructive
Influence
of
that
(
seeming
religious
)
loosness
and
Atheism
,
which
has
(
I
doubt
)
cankered
many
a
hopeful
Professor
.
As
for
my
own
part
,
I
tumble
to
and
fro
under
Temptations
,
yet
reaping
this
fruit
thereby
,
to
thirst
the
more
after
the
day
of
Christ's
Appearance
,
and
my
Deliverance
,
&c.
1651.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
8.
I
Have
as
well
by
others
,
as
by
your
own
hand
,
understood
how
the
change
of
Affairs
have
layen
upon
you
.
The
Lord
,
I
trust
,
will
bless
the
present
Suffering
to
your
inward
Advantage
.
The
less
worldly
your
Affections
were
in
your
Employmen
the
more
I
hope
the
loss
is
alleviated
,
and
your
heart
supported
.
It
is
good
to
be
industrious
,
so
that
the
Interest
above
be
as
the
Oyl
to
the
Wheel
of
all
our
Actions
.
The
Lord
,
in
the
Interest
of
his
free
Love
and
Presence
,
is
able
to
weigh
down
the
Scale
against
never
so
much
appearing
trouble
:
and
to
that
blessed
Portion
and
Security
I
do
heartily
commend
you
.
1652.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
9.
GOd
has
been
pleased
to
put
us
,
and
continue
us
long
asunder
,
and
we
have
had
our
variety
of
Troubles
,
Dangers
and
Temptations
;
and
in
regard
we
can
come
no
nearer
each
other
,
let
us
speak
at
a
distance
.
By
the
view
I
have
made
of
earthly
matters
and
earthly
conditions
,
I
can
say
with
my
whole
heart
,
The
best
Refreshment
is
vexation
of
Spirit
:
and
if
so
,
then
comes
this
rebuke
;
How
have
I
laid
out
my
Money
for
that
which
is
not
Bread
?
God
has
delivered
me
from
being
a
burthen
to
my
Friends
,
and
yet
my
Body
and
Soul
(
Ah
,
when
will
it
once
be
!
)
is
not
given
up
as
a
Sacrifice
to
him
only
.
Brother
,
I
perceive
so
much
of
the
unsearchable
pity
of
the
Lord
to
me
,
that
I
know
not
what
to
do
or
say
.
Oh
,
that
my
heart
might
break
into
a
thousand
pieces
,
and
be
made
up
again
by
the
Spirit
of
Renewing
!
What
a
misery
is
it
to
desire
that
might
live
,
which
is
nailed
to
the
Cross
,
and
crucified
!
Oh
,
for
the
Newness
of
the
Spirit
,
to
see
the
new
Creature
,
that
old
things
might
pass
away
from
one
end
of
the
Soul
unto
the
other
.
I
tremble
at
the
mention
of
these
words
,
because
the
Power
is
of
God
;
and
the
dark
design
of
the
Lust
within
me
labours
to
destroy
my
Interest
,
ruine
my
Peace
,
and
make
me
unserviceable
to
my
God
,
to
whom
I
am
going
.
Oh
,
that
I
could
in
the
power
of
my
dear
Saviour
,
raise
my
head
so
high
out
of
the
misery
that
easily
besets
me
,
as
to
peep
forth
into
the
fresh
Air
of
a
whole
Resignment
,
even
of
what
I
have
,
am
,
or
do
expect
,
unto
God
through
Christ
,
nakedly
and
unreservedly
!
You
are
on
my
heart
before
the
Lord
,
that
you
may
be
saved
from
your self
and
World
,
from
your
fears
,
comforts
and
hopes
;
that
the
Kingdom
of
our
dear
Lord
exalt
it self
exceedingly
in
your
heart
.
The
Lord
himself
be
your
Guide
;
to
whom
alone
I
can
adventure
to
surrender
you
.
I
am
again
returning
from
my
Wives
Grave
,
into
—
to
seek
mine
own
,
&c.
1652.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
10.
DEar
Sister
,
I
account
it
my
duty
to
hold
up
an
Intercourse
of
writing
to
you
,
as
opportunity
and
time
will
permit
;
as
being
sensible
,
in
some
measure
,
of
the
state
of
your
inward
Man
.
My
words
have
no
quickning
life
;
the
bodily
presence
of
Christ
himself
could
not
do
it
without
the
Spirit
,
much
less
the
Pen
of
a
sinful
Worm
,
but
I
will
send
you
where
this
Ware
is
to
be
sold
at
a
cheap
rate
,
if
Complements
of
Self-preparedness
(
for
I
can
call
it
no
other
)
do
not
hinder
,
Isa.
55.
1.
Buy
Wine
and
Milk
without
Money
:
say
it
over
again
,
without
Money
.
What
,
is
this
the
voice
of
your
Beloved
;
without
price
?
Is
it
indeed
without
price
?
How
hard
is
this
one
Lesson
,
without
price
?
My
Guilt
can
press
me
down
;
but
can
it
press
him
down
who
bears
up
Heaven
and
Earth
?
Can
my
weakness
hinder
me
from
lying
down
?
There
is
nothing
more
acceptable
to
him
,
as
for
me
to
lie
down
upon
him
;
you
can
never
lean
too
hard
upon
your
well
Beloved
.
Nothing
troubles
him
,
but
when
you
lean
from
him
,
Cant.
8.
5.
This
is
true
Gospel-venture
:
Hence
comes
quickning
in
God's
sweet
season
of
God's
making
.
How
easie
,
think
you
,
it
were
for
you
to
come
to
Christ
if
you
were
without
spot
?
But
are
you
not
ashamed
to
let
Christ
wash
you
from
all
your
sins
?
You
are
loath
to
trouble
him
so
far
,
and
yet
you
can
never
please
him
better
.
The
greater
the
work
of
his
Redemption
,
the
greater
is
his
Glory
.
This
rather
wins
his
heart
to
you
,
than
render
you
unpleasing
or
unwelcome
to
him
;
'T
is
his
own
bewailing
Language
,
Ye
will
not
come
to
me
,
&c.
If
you
will
look
up
to
the
brazen
Serpent
,
you
will
quickly
know
Freedom
.
There
is
no
condition
you
can
be
in
,
but
you
are
well
enough
,
if
Christ
be
with
you
.
That
's
the
reason
that
neither
Water
nor
Fire
,
&c.
can
destroy
:
he
is
willing
;
be
you
so
too
.
Trust
him
,
and
see
if
any
condition
whatsoever
comes
short
of
Remedy
,
where
Christ
is
all
in
all
;
all
for
Pardon
,
all
for
Purging
,
all
for
Advice
,
Rest
and
Satisfaction
.
In
a
few
days
yours
and
my
Vail
will
be
gone
,
and
we
shall
see
(
and
hear
who
is
gone
before
)
what
now
we
desire
to
believe
.
I
leave
you
and
my
little
Child
to
the
teaching
and
blessing
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
1653.
To
S.
D.
H.
Nᵒ
11.
I
should
be
glad
to
receive
a
Letter
written
from
your
heart
;
that
Jesus
Christ
was
indeed
not
only
your
Portion
,
but
your
Joy
,
and
your
Companion
;
he
is
willing
to
be
so
,
if
you
be
willing
;
that
is
Gospel-Language
and
Truth
.
A
dear
Friend
,
such
an
one
as
he
,
doth
not
love
Complements
,
and
unwarrantable
Modesty
.
See
how
he
takes
up
Peter
,
Joh.
13.
8.
you
may
,
you
ought
to
be
as
free
and
familiar
towards
him
as
he
is
towards
you
,
although
with
a
holy
fear
and
humility
.
It
is
a
vain
device
of
Satan
to
think
that
Holiness
,
Strength
,
or
Peace
can
come
any
other
way
.
I
am
persuaded
,
you
do
think
,
if
some
friends
you
have
in
the
World
could
do
you
any
good
,
they
would
:
The
same
persuasion
may
much
more
truly
be
applied
to
him
that
is
both
able
and
willing
too
;
only
the
difficulty
is
,
through
pride
and
darkness
,
we
are
,
to
our
own
wrong
,
loath
to
venture
.
Let
us
now
and
then
lift
up
our
hearts
for
each
other
,
to
him
who
will
a
few
days
hence
lift
up
our
heads
,
&c.
1653.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
12.
GOd
has
hitherto
spun
out
my
worldly
Being
,
and
continued
Life
.
My
main
labour
(
as
fast
as
I
can
turn
other
business
and
thoughts
out
of
doors
)
is
to
seek
the
Lord
by
spiritual
Enquiry
:
one
hour
of
close
Communion
with
him
is
better
than
a
thousand
.
A
little
I
taste
by
Glimpses
and
Glances
of
that
Taste
;
but
,
I
bless
his
Name
,
I
thirst
for
more
.
Sometimes
my
Condition
is
nothing
but
almost
a
very
Darkness
;
but
my
God
doth
then
rouse
up
a
poor
dead
heart
,
and
enlighten
it
again
by
and
by
.
Oh
the
Riches
of
that
Goodness
that
doth
so
often
gird
us
,
when
we
know
not
he
is
so
near
!
Such
a
Saviour
who
is
a
living
Pillar
of
Atonement
,
and
his
Nature
,
through
Sufferings
,
the
very
Seat
of
Compassion
for
all
that
come
to
God
by
him
:
our
Lord
,
our
Lord
Christ
;
whose
Sufferings
were
not
for
his
own
sake
,
and
from
whom
a
longing
Soul
was
never
repulsed
.
But
Oh
,
methinks
sometimes
the
Wonder
is
too
great
to
be
the
Lot
of
such
a
poor
Wretch
;
but
a
better
thought
again
tells
me
that
this
is
the
very
differencing
mark
of
Gospel-faith
,
not
to
come
with
a
full
hand
of
Righteousness
,
and
fleshcontented
Preparedness
;
but
with
a
hand
and
heart
fully
guilty
,
through
the
Flesh
,
of
all
manner
of
Enmity
and
Contradiction
against
the
Spirit
and
Grace
of
Christ
,
and
lay
such
a
heart
and
hand
before
him
,
and
beg
his
help
to
cure
that
Enmity
,
and
stop
the
mouth
of
that
Contradiction
,
and
cause
the
poor
Soul
by
believing
,
to
triumph
singly
in
his
Conquest
;
which
doth
then
most
singly
appear
to
the
eye
of
Faith
,
when
a
sick
Soul
lays
the
whole
weight
of
his
Diseases
upon
Christ
,
and
not
touch
the
bearing
of
the
Guilt
of
one
of
them
,
nor
endeavour
to
ease
the
Shoulder
of
Christ
by
one
of
his
fingers
.
Christ
neither
needs
nor
desires
such
help
at
a
Sinner's
hand
:
His
work
is
to
tread
the
Wine-press
alone
;
thine
and
mine
(
dear
Sister
)
is
only
to
believe
,
and
see
his
Salvation
.
Let
us
not
rashly
or
impatiently
put
our
hand
to
the
Ark
,
as
Uzza
did
;
but
leave
him
the
whole
honour
of
his
own
Cross
:
only
wait
humbly
and
believingly
in
the
use
of
Prayer
,
and
pondering
the
Scriptures
;
for
there
the
Spirit
appears
,
to
form
the
Soul
into
a
safe
and
Gospel-rest
,
and
create
the
Image
of
Christ
,
and
will
renew
by
degrees
,
according
to
the
measure
of
his
Grace
,
such
a
Soul
.
1653.
To
S.
D.
H.
Nᵒ
13.
YOur
long
,
large
,
and
savoury
Letter
I
received
;
I
discern
your
thirst
in
those
Lines
,
you
are
not
alone
in
that
Agony
.
You
know
that
Thirst
is
a
restless
want
of
refreshing
Liquor
;
and
you
know
the
Promise
calls
them
blessed
,
although
as
yet
Satisfaction
be
not
given
.
If
a
restless
desire
be
a
Blessing
,
why
should
not
God
have
the
honour
of
that
Dispensation
?
Although
the
refreshing
presence
of
Christ
our
Bridegroom
have
not
yet
entred
the
Chambers
of
your
sensible
Enjoyment
,
yet
Blessed
are
they
that
thirst
for
,
&c.
Your
whole
Letter
doth
argue
Thirst
,
and
therefore
you
are
truly
blessed
,
and
therefore
you
shall
be
satisfied
.
I
could
write
many
complaining
Lines
;
yea
,
I
can
never
complain
too
much
of
my
vile
sinful
Body
and
Mind
,
but
in
doing
that
,
I
must
not
blemish
the
free
Grace
of
God
in
Christ
;
yea
,
I
am
sorry
I
have
done
it
too
much
wrong
hitherto
.
Devils
are
against
it
,
Flesh
and
Blood
are
against
it
;
and
shall
I
do
so
too
?
Let
me
embrace
it
rather
;
never
mourning
from
God
,
but
mourning
towards
him
,
in
hope
,
above
hope
.
Study
that
word
,
Yield
not
to
weariness
,
nor
faintness
in
mind
at
no
hand
;
through
faith
and
patience
you
shall
inherit
it
,
as
well
as
the
rest
of
Abraham's
Daughters
before
you
.
Was
not
Christ
in
an
Agony
?
Did
not
he
thirst
?
Was
not
even
he
straitned
?
And
must
not
you
be
conformable
?
I
say
again
;
Rejoyce
in
it
,
and
hold
the
Hem
of
his
Garment
,
and
you
will
find
by
and
by
the
vertue
come
forth
:
he
is
not
deaf
,
he
cannot
deny
himself
;
he
does
hear
,
and
the
Vision
will
speak
.
You
do
well
to
pump
the
Wells
of
Salvation
,
the
Scriptures
.
The
Night
will
not
long
last
,
the
Day
is
coming
,
the
Prince
of
this
World
is
judged
,
and
thy
God
reigneth
.
I
shall
one
day
(
I
doubt
not
)
with
thee
sing
the
Song
of
the
Lamb
,
beyond
sin
,
fear
and
sorrow
.
I
leave
thee
to
his
care
and
love
,
which
is
far
beyond
mine
.
I
must
end
,
but
I
leave
you
to
him
whose
words
are
Life
indeed
.
Farewel
in
the
Bowels
of
Christ
,
to
whom
I
commit
you
,
&c.
1653.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
14.
THe
Conveniency
of
this
Opportunity
provoketh
me
to
write
to
you
by
this
Bearer
,
who
has
promised
to
see
my
Child
.
I
desire
that
as
she
grows
in
capacity
,
you
would
be
dropping
in
somewhat
of
spiritual
things
for
her
tender
thoughts
to
feed
upon
.
Though
I
cannot
at
this
distance
see
your
face
,
yet
I
know
your
Temptations
in
some
part
,
and
your
Deliverance
;
which
will
in
due
time
appear
.
'T
is
good
to
be
carried
about
,
and
disposed
by
the
hand
of
the
Lord
:
't
is
a
blessed
thing
,
and
will
one
day
appear
so
,
to
rejoyce
in
the
pleasure
of
the
Lord
,
let
him
do
with
a
poor
Creature
what
he
will
,
so
he
make
it
more
like
himself
,
by
unselfing
you
from
carnal
desires
,
and
carnal
discontents
and
fears
,
and
transplanting
you
into
the
power
and
joy
of
believing
;
accounting
really
the
offer
of
eternal
kindness
in
Christ
more
Glory
,
than
any
earthly
dying
comfort
:
and
certainly
where
the
Comforts
here
can
comfort
but
little
,
the
Crosses
here
can
cross
but
little
;
and
shortly
farewel
both
.
Let
your
heart
plod
much
on
the
free
Covenant
of
Grace
in
Christ
,
by
Prayer
and
Meditation
;
and
let
your
sins
come
into
the
same
Room
with
you
,
while
you
are
on
that
Enquiry
.
When
I
am
at
a
dead
lift
,
then
sometimes
the
Spirit
of
God
takes
me
up
(
as
it
were
)
into
the
Arms
of
that
Covenant
which
he
made
with
Christ
concerning
me
,
and
whosoever
is
not
a
wilful
Unbeliever
.
And
the
very
glance
of
that
Salvation
wrought
by
the
Lord
,
concerning
which
I
am
only
to
believe
,
sets
me
again
upon
my
feet
.
I
have
no
other
task
but
to
be
willing
in
truth
to
receive
it
,
and
I
shall
have
it
:
and
if
so
,
then
you
and
I
shall
be
sure
never
to
want
any
one
good
thing
.
Evil
(
as
Evil
from
the
Lord
)
cannot
befall
us
.
You
will
then
see
the
favour
of
God
to
you
in
earthly
seeming
Frowns
.
No
such
favour
as
to
be
dead
to
sensible
Comforts
,
and
as
a
Stranger
to
earthly
carnal
Contents
,
though
this
be
tedious
to
Flesh
and
Blood
;
yet
let
it
more
appear
that
our
Rest
is
not
in
these
things
,
but
in
the
ever-living
God
:
he
is
your
Teacher
,
and
I
leave
you
to
him
.
1653.
To
J.
H.
Nᵒ
15.
I
Have
received
your
Letter
,
and
return
you
thanks
for
your
love
.
Should
I
give
you
a
Draft
of
my
Soul
,
it
would
pity
you
to
see
it
:
did
not
the
Mercy
of
God
prevent
,
you
would
find
me
in
the
four
last
Vices
mentioned
in
Rom.
1.
but
blessed
be
the
Lord
,
that
though
there
be
a
Law
in
my
Members
warring
and
tormenting
,
I
have
in
the
Lord
a
little
strength
,
and
do
sometimes
view
deliverance
.
I
have
too
long
had
too
much
content
in
a
Carnal
Walking
with
God
,
and
have
been
satisfied
too
much
in
a
Carnal
Appearance
that
way
.
There
is
a
way
to
live
with
God
in
the
World
,
but
it
is
of
his
own
making
;
no
visible
or
sensible
thing
can
contribute
any
thing
to
it
:
and
yet
I
cannot
die
to
these
vain
helps
.
I
shall
never
understand
the
word
(
All
)
noted
in
Matth.
22.
37.
till
the
power
of
the
Most
High
doth
bear
it
in
.
Ah
,
when
will
it
once
be
!
Certainly
that
Grace
will
one
day
be
very
glorious
,
that
hath
attended
a
poor
distressed
heart
,
through
the
uncomfortable
sights
,
and
abundant
frailties
of
this
corrupt
mortal
condition
.
One
pure
,
serious
,
true
,
long
breathed
desire
of
Christ's
appearing
gives
some
deliverance
.
Oh
the
Glory
of
that
day
,
when
the
real
appearing
shall
be
,
and
all
filthy
Garments
removed
,
and
every
filthy
smell
be
for
ever
removed
also
!
Let
us
be
found
among
those
that
wait
for
Redemption
,
and
wait
waking
.
Truly
Brother
,
we
cannot
word
out
one
to
another
,
what
is
the
State
,
Duties
,
and
Privileges
of
an
Interest
in
a
new
Life
,
and
hope
of
Glory
.
The
best
means
,
the
best
words
;
yea
,
the
Scriptures
(
though
not
so
in
themselves
)
are
even
deceiving
to
a
deceived
carnal
heart
.
Such
a
heart
will
turn
the
most
spiritual
things
into
Flesh
,
and
so
feed
upon
them
to
satisfie
carnal
Fancy
.
Oh
that
you
and
I
could
start
up
from
fleshly
Consultation
,
and
listen
quietly
,
leisurely
,
and
yet
greedily
,
and
obediently
to
the
meer
dictate
of
the
blessed
Spirit
in
his
Word
.
Your
opportunity
and
mine
of
honouring
God
in
the
World
is
very
far
spent
already
.
I
desire
that
you
be
not
only
for
God
in
season
,
but
out
of
season
also
.
Dear
Brother
,
I
thought
fit
to
give
you
a
touch
of
what
my
poor
heart
desires
to
be
wrestling
in
:
I
know
you
mind
the
same
thing
;
go
on
therein
,
and
prosper
;
there
is
no
other
way
of
Peace
but
this
.
I
am
rude
;
but
I
had
rather
write
my
heart
,
than
my
invention
.
Well
Brother
,
I
thank
you
for
your
good
wishes
to
my
poor
Child
;
I
trust
the
Lord
will
vouchsafe
her
truth
of
Grace
,
and
shed
abroad
his
Mercy
and
Love
into
her
heart
,
and
make
it
appear
as
her
tender
years
will
bear
and
manifest
the
same
.
Remember
me
to
my
Sister
,
your
Wife
,
whom
I
have
reason
also
to
honour
,
for
the
goodness
of
God
to
her
,
and
to
you
,
I
trust
,
in
her
.
I
should
rejoyce
to
hear
that
some
others
of
yours
and
my
poor
Friends
had
the
Lord
alone
for
their
whole
desire
and
portion
:
I
would
rather
remember
such
in
my
Prayers
,
than
in
my
Letter
.
Remember
my
love
to
your
Sister
D.
who
is
,
I
am
much
assured
,
more
precious
in
God's
eye
than
in
her
own
.
I
leave
all
News
to
the
Bearer
,
and
commend
the
Remembrance
of
you
to
the
Lord
,
and
remain
,
&c.
1654.
To
S.
D.
H.
Nᵒ
16.
YOu
see
this
state
here
is
wavering
,
unsetled
,
moving
to
and
fro
.
'T
is
a
wondrous
thing
to
see
how
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
raise
up
one
Wave
of
disquiet
after
another
,
to
molest
the
publick
Peace
,
and
exercise
the
pains
and
patience
of
his
people
.
It
is
no
Misery
,
but
a
Privilege
to
one
that
is
chosen
hence
,
to
be
emptied
from
Vessel
to
Vessel
;
and
indeed
,
I
scarce
know
a
greater
sign
of
Christ's
Conjugal
Love
,
than
by
his
Providence
to
render
all
other
things
and
Conditions
here
to
be
unlovely
and
undesirable
:
for
then
the
Affections
have
no
where
else
to
centre
but
in
Christ
;
and
that
makes
them
go
out
strong
that
way
.
Albeit
my
condition
speaks
much
visible
Uncertainty
,
as
to
this
outward
Man
,
yet
I
find
a
mighty
War
within
me
,
against
a
free
and
clear
Closing
with
the
certain
Riches
of
Glory
which
is
in
Christ
,
in
which
notwithstanding
,
I
trust
I
have
an
Interest
,
and
have
recieved
some
witness
thereof
,
There
is
a
secret
joy
in
the
inward
part
of
my
Soul
,
and
Refreshment
at
the
Remembrance
of
the
Promises
of
the
God
of
Truth
,
my
Rock
.
Sometimes
Hope
and
Desire
brings
me
near
to
Christ
,
and
he
to
me
.
'T
is
an
admirable
thing
to
think
how
a
Soul
can
at
the
same
time
be
covered
over
with
its
Guilt
,
and
yet
be
freed
,
and
triumph
over
the
same
,
as
removed
in
Christ
,
truly
,
perfectly
,
and
for
ever
:
yet
this
is
the
Golpel-Doctrine
and
Experience
.
A
Body
diseased
through
Sin
,
yet
a
Mind
towards
the
Brazen
Serpent
,
a
flying
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
;
and
that
does
the
work
.
Oh
the
Justification
through
the
means
of
believing
(
and
only
plain-hearted
believing
)
is
a
strange
thing
,
yet
not
at
all
difficult
where
the
Anoynting
teaches
,
and
the
Soul
be
made
free
by
the
Spirit
from
Carnal
Quiddities
and
Complements
;
as
the
poor
believing
Woman
was
,
who
prest
to
touch
the
Hem
of
Christ's
Garment
,
without
IFS
and
ANDS
.
The
Lord
direct
all
your
Paths
,
and
make
you
fruitful
in
Holiness
through
believing
,
and
fear
no
evil
.
Fare
you
well
in
the
Lord
for
ever
.
1654.
To
S.
D.
H.
Nᵒ
17.
MY
Remembrance
of
you
in
my
heart
does
not
,
neither
ought
to
bear
proportion
to
my
writing
.
I
have
reason
to
esteem
you
an
Heir
of
Blessing
,
and
I
would
gladly
,
when
I
hear
you
own
believingly
and
thrivingly
the
God
of
your
Mercies
;
and
rejoyce
in
your
joy
,
as
a
Member
of
the
same
Body
of
Christ
with
you
.
Be
eyeing
what
the
Redeemer
has
done
,
what
the
vertue
of
his
Sacrifice
is
;
not
what
difficult
design
he
attempted
,
unless
it
be
to
honour
him
the
more
,
who
has
overcome
all
that
we
can
suppose
to
have
most
difficulty
in
it
.
I
think
it
is
a
matchless
Mercy
to
let
our
sins
of
all
sorts
and
aggravations
be
cast
on
his
Cross
,
with
a
humble
Resignment
to
him
;
waiting
for
Salvation
and
Strength
,
as
a
penitent
Sinner's
Portion
through
Faith
.
The
Lord
be
with
you
,
in
whom
I
rest
,
&c.
1654.
To
J.
F.
Nᵒ
18.
MY
dear
Friend
,
I
understand
by
what
I
hear
,
that
you
are
like
to
stay
some
time
in
England
,
whilst
I
am
detained
here
;
and
in
regard
I
know
your
main
desire
is
,
to
serve
Jesus
Christ
in
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
,
I
desire
the
place
of
your
abode
,
and
the
people
you
labour
amongst
may
be
adapted
to
such
a
savoury
design
.
I
do
somewhat
doubt
that
if
you
are
persuaded
to
some
populous
City
,
you
will
be
troubled
with
itching
Ears
,
and
find
some
Temptations
more
vigorous
than
in
a
more
private
Auditory
.
Yet
I
will
not
disswade
you
from
what
the
Call
of
God
doth
most
apparently
incline
you
to
;
but
do
desire
you
may
so
lanch
forth
,
that
the
Room
of
those
famous
Worthies
who
are
swept
away
may
be
supplied
,
and
the
Word
of
Reconciliation
held
forth
,
till
the
Mystery
of
God
be
finished
.
And
therefore
act
with
all
your
might
whilst
the
day
lasts
,
and
remember
the
distracted
Condition
of
your
warfaring
Friends
.
Beware
of
discouragements
;
your
work
is
excellent
,
your
labour
short
,
your
infirmities
undertaken
by
Christ
,
and
your
Temptations
and
the
Tempter
also
judged
.
Yours
is
a
Warfare
as
well
as
mine
,
blessed
be
the
Captain
of
our
Salvation
,
through
whose
Blood
alone
is
hope
of
Conquest
.
And
thus
,
commending
you
to
the
Lord
,
&c.
1655.
To
S.
D.
H.
Nᵒ
19.
I
Trust
you
find
the
Word
of
God
faithful
,
and
creating
faithfulness
also
(
in
the
Seed
thereof
)
in
your
heart
.
I
think
this
is
a
true
Maxim
,
One
deliberate
unfeigned
desire
of
perfect
Righteousness
in
Christ
is
the
very
fruit
of
the
perfect
Righteousness
of
Christ
:
For
who
can
bring
a
clean
thing
out
of
an
unclean
,
but
he
alone
,
by
his
creating
Power
and
Love
?
Nourish
Faith
tenderly
and
humbly
;
try
the
Lord's
Will
,
and
your
own
heart
;
prize
that
Faith
which
puts
forward
all
Grace
,
which
takes
away
discouragement
from
Mortification
,
and
makes
it
as
the
Gate
of
Heaven
,
and
Hope
of
Glory
;
for
the
Apostle
found
it
so
,
and
pleads
it
just
so
to
us
,
Rom.
6.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
&c.
You
have
a
good
Guide
;
give
him
the
honour
solely
,
to
order
your
heart
and
way
;
his
voice
is
heard
in
the
Scripture
.
Believe
not
your
own
heart
,
or
reason
against
the
naked
word
of
Truth
.
In
Cases
of
Scruple
,
or
discouragement
of
any
sort
,
give
your self
the
same
Counsel
,
as
by
the
Scriptures
you
would
give
to
another
person
in
the
same
Case
.
The
work
of
Faith
is
not
to
make
sin
no
sin
;
but
because
of
sin
,
to
bring
the
Soul
to
the
Redeemer
;
that
the
more
sin
it
sees
,
it
may
the
more
abhor
it
,
and
triumph
the
more
,
in
that
Grace
doth
super-abound
through
a
Mediator
.
And
here
lies
the
Mystery
of
Faith
;
the
Lord
himself
has
it
,
and
you
and
I
shall
say
we
have
enough
.
1655.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
20.
SInce
God
made
your
heart
pant
after
that
World
,
in
which
dwells
Immortality
and
Righteousness
,
did
you
ever
(
upon
good
Grounds
)
judge
any
earthly
Friend
a
certain
Comfort
?
If
so
,
then
has
God
,
by
removing
your
Sister
,
and
now
by
removing
your
Father
,
witnessed
the
contrary
.
If
you
apprehended
them
as
uncertain
,
then
why
are
they
not
sufficiently
repayed
in
the
fatherly
respect
of
an
unchangeable
God
?
Is
it
good
to
be
angry
with
the
Lord
?
Do
not
study
to
be
more
sour
and
melancholy
;
but
how
to
be
more
holy
,
self-denying
,
and
chearful
,
on
the
account
of
a
freely
tendered
Covenant
;
rejoycing
that
shortly
you
shall
take
your
Journey
,
and
go
visit
your
Father
,
your
Sister
,
&c.
and
all
the
Saints
since
the
beginning
.
Never
study
how
to
dishonour
the
nature
of
the
Gospel
,
by
a
sullen
carnal
pleading
of
Self-unworthiness
.
The
truth
is
,
Self
is
not
worthy
to
plead
,
but
Christ
is
worthy
to
be
loved
and
believed
;
and
that
's
enough
.
If
he
will
love
me
,
heal
me
,
purge
me
,
save
me
,
convince
me
,
accept
me
freely
,
why
should
I
be
offended
at
it
;
and
say
,
he
cannot
mean
as
the
Gospel
speaks
?
My
sullen
heart
is
never
broke
,
till
Almighty
Convincement
from
God
break
my
heart
to
powder
;
till
that
time
I
play
with
Melancholy
,
under
a
kind
of
vexing
delight
.
I
trust
God
will
teach
you
some
good
Lesson
by
this
Visitation
,
that
the
knowledge
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
the
knowledge
of
your
heart
may
be
wisely
taken
in
.
I
earnestly
desire
this
,
that
all
your
thoughts
be
brought
over
to
a
subjection
to
the
good
pleasure
of
God
with
delight
,
viz.
in
that
good
pleasure
of
his
,
and
be
thankful
for
that
;
yet
you
have
an
opportunity
to
honour
him
,
by
saying
and
thinking
all
his
ways
are
Mercy
and
Truth
.
Though
he
take
to
himself
your
nearest
Friends
,
you
do
them
so
much
right
,
as
to
rejoyce
that
they
reign
;
though
you
mourn
after
your
Beloved
,
and
long
to
leave
your self
,
that
you
may
love
him
the
better
.
I
leave
you
to
him
,
who
can
and
will
do
more
in
his
love
and
pity
,
than
I
or
any
Friend
can
do
.
Rejoyce
in
hope
,
lift
up
your
head
,
the
days
of
your
Lamentation
is
almost
ended
.
I
remain
yours
in
the
fellow-feeling
of
the
same
burthen
,
&c.
1655.
To
A.
C.
Nᵒ
21.
I
Enjoy
my
health
,
through
the
goodness
of
God
,
as
yet
.
My
Soul
has
many
dry
and
sapless
Seasons
,
many
drowsie
and
fainty
Qualms
,
through
the
deceipt
of
heart
that
lies
rooted
within
;
but
yet
the
Lord
cries
ever
and
anon
in
my
ear
,
I
am
God
,
and
I
change
not
;
therefore
thou
art
not
consumed
.
I
find
it
desperately
dangerous
to
set
my
Reason
and
Sense
in
dispute
with
that
which
Faith
only
should
take
up
,
viz.
Reconcilement
upon
free
Terms
.
If
there
be
any
Sinfulness
,
or
any
Aggravation
of
Sin
,
which
seems
to
except
it self
from
the
Remedy
of
Christ's
Atonement
,
then
certainly
the
Eye
of
Faith
takes
not
up
its
Mark
as
it
should
do
.
If
there
be
any
Weakness
and
Darkness
,
and
the
Soul
think
to
get
over
it
without
a
humble
Resignation
of
the
Case
to
Christ
for
help
,
it
will
find
the
Cure
come
badly
on
.
A
heart
which
would
not
have
a
liberty
for
sinning
,
can
never
engage
in
a
free-hearted
Adventure
on
Christ
too
far
for
Pardon
and
Strength
.
Christ
never
refused
any
one
Sinner
that
came
to
him
on
Earth
,
unless
it
were
the
mocking
,
treacherous
,
and
spightful
Pharisees
?
and
therefore
I
am
bound
to
believe
he
hears
and
accepts
every
unfeigned
Request
,
though
hardness
and
darkness
do
afflict
.
So
that
I
am
(
with
my
lamenting
after
him
)
to
rejoyce
also
that
he
is
himself
the
Corner-stone
of
that
work
in
my
heart
that
yearns
after
him
in
a
dry
Land
.
I
recommend
you
to
the
Lord
,
and
rest
,
&c.
1655.
To
A.
C.
Nᵒ
22.
I
Thought
good
to
send
you
a
few
Lines
,
which
while
I
am
writing
,
serves
instead
of
a
Conference
;
there
only
wants
your
Answer
to
every
Sentence
,
and
the
mutual
refreshing
of
your
Voice
.
I
can
at
a
distance
guess
at
your
thoughts
;
I
can
also
take
Refreshment
in
this
,
that
the
Arm
of
the
Lord
,
seen
by
you
,
or
unseen
,
yet
it
holds
you
,
teacheth
you
,
and
is
always
near
you
.
We
may
not
think
the
unchangeable
God
doth
change
as
oft
as
we
use
to
change
.
Not
every
Cloud
,
nor
all
the
Clouds
of
the
Sky
are
able
to
hinder
the
Course
of
the
Sun
,
because
the
Sun
is
above
them
;
and
so
is
the
Covenant
of
our
Peace
above
our
Darkness
and
Weakness
.
A
small
matter
(
if
Seasons
of
Weakness
and
Dulness
may
be
called
so
)
is
enough
,
when
Unbelief
is
cherished
,
to
make
as
much
mischief
in
the
Soul
,
as
a
Woolf
among
a
Flock
of
Sheep
.
Indeed
every
Sin
is
hateful
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
a
sluggish
heart
(
that
is
rather
prone
continually
to
all
that
is
evil
,
inwardly
and
outwardly
,
than
inclined
to
good
)
is
grievous
to
the
Spirit
of
God
.
But
this
is
perpetually
the
Refuge
;
that
God
accounts
the
Sinfulness
of
his
People
their
Sickness
,
not
their
State
;
and
to
purge
and
cure
them
,
he
useth
sometimes
one
Means
,
and
sometimes
another
;
witness
,
Psal.
89.
31
,
32
,
33
,
34.
and
Isa.
27.
8
,
9.
But
still
the
Covenant
,
being
wholly
of
his
Contrivement
,
stands
fixed
in
Heaven
;
and
Jesus
Christ
,
who
has
both
your
Nature
,
as
much
as
if
your self
were
there
,
and
God's
Nature
too
in
one
Person
;
to
preserve
that
Covenant
in
your
stead
for
your
good
.
There
is
no
creature-goodness
of
any
sort
soever
that
prefers
any
person
to
have
an
Interest
in
that
Covenant
,
because
he
sheweth
Mercy
to
whom
he
will
.
And
there
is
nothing
essentially
needful
to
give
any
one
a
Right
to
apply
this
Covenant
,
but
a
sense
of
necessity
,
and
a
willingness
to
accept
it
,
and
be
saved
by
it
only
.
As
wicked
people
fancy
the
way
to
Heaven
so
as
that
they
think
they
can
obtain
it
,
and
yet
desire
still
to
keep
their
sins
in
their
Bosoms
,
and
cannot
hear
of
parting
with
them
;
so
many
gracious
people
,
though
beloved
of
God
,
cannot
imagine
that
Eternal
Life
,
being
a
Blessing
of
that
greatness
,
can
be
got
so
easie
as
by
believing
only
.
Or
if
they
grant
it
is
to
be
had
only
by
Believing
,
yet
they
do
so
much
look
upon
personal
Qualifications
,
by
which
to
try
their
Faith
,
that
unless
it
be
to
such
and
such
a
degree
,
they
think
they
have
not
Faith
.
And
when
they
have
got
the
degree
they
desire
,
they
are
as
much
to
seek
as
before
.
And
all
is
because
God
has
left
no
such
Qualifications
as
things
that
shall
give
rest
to
the
Soul
,
for
they
are
but
the
Garments
of
Faith
.
That
Soul
that
is
willing
Christ
should
both
save
him
and
purge
him
,
shall
be
saved
and
purged
:
and
God
cannot
but
account
him
clean
from
condemning
Guilt
.
I
hope
you
live
in
the
Study
and
Consolation
of
these
glad
Tidings
of
Gospel-Peace
.
I
trust
also
that
God
has
and
doth
sanctifie
all
his
Dispensations
to
your
heart
,
that
you
may
be
chearful
in
believing
,
and
fruitful
in
Holiness
,
as
one
who
is
taught
of
the
Lord
:
and
thus
commending
you
to
the
Lord
,
your
Rock
,
I
rest
yours
in
Truth
and
Love
,
&c.
1655.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
23.
I
Hear
that
the
same
hand
of
a
good
God
that
carried
you
forth
hath
brought
you
home
,
to
visit
the
Habitations
of
some
Friends
,
and
view
the
Monuments
of
others
deceased
;
amongst
which
our
Parents
,
and
Sister
,
and
Grandmother
of
refreshful
Memory
.
How
God
has
dealt
with
you
in
that
Wilderness
of
Pits
and
Snares
from
whence
you
came
,
I
know
not
;
but
I
hope
the
Prayers
of
those
deceased
,
in
the
hand
of
a
living
Christ
,
are
at
this
Hour
pleading
for
you
.
The
God
of
all
Power
preach
Freedom
of
Resignment
unto
him
into
your
heart
.
I
wish
there
may
be
more
of
pure
Communion
with
God
in
your
heart
,
than
my
feeble
Soul
can
reach
unto
.
'T
is
rich
Bounty
from
God
,
if
I
have
never
so
little
truth
of
desire
towards
him
.
But
I
may
mourn
out
all
my
moisture
,
that
my
hard
heart
cannot
come
fully
away
to
him
.
Oh
,
for
a
broken
believing
heart
,
the
Merchandize
thereof
is
better
than
the
Merchandize
of
Silver
,
&c.
Such
as
have
listed
themselves
into
that
spiritual
Warfare
,
there
is
no
fear
of
miscarrying
,
while
they
keep
to
their
Colours
,
and
are
given
up
to
the
Lamb's
Conduct
.
1655.
To
C.
A.
D.
Nᵒ
24.
YOurs
of
the
25th
of
September
last
I
received
,
and
do
thank
you
for
your
Christian
Love
and
Tenderness
therein
exprest
,
and
for
the
Heads
of
that
searching
,
refreshing
Sermon
;
for
indeed
,
nothing
can
be
refreshing
,
but
what
is
searching
and
convincing
.
The
Vertue
and
the
Excellency
of
Gospel-Remedies
can
never
be
welcome
,
nor
do
their
work
,
till
they
be
permitted
to
search
and
overcome
;
that
Truth
may
break
forth
to
Victory
,
and
there
may
be
healing
without
Putrefaction
at
the
bottom
.
And
when
a
poor
Soul
cannot
order
his
own
Distempers
,
yet
then
to
consent
to
,
and
approve
of
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Medicine
,
and
Skill
of
the
Physician
.
Could
I
come
up
to
that
Truth
,
Faith
,
and
Resignment
,
I
should
then
more
magnifie
that
Grace
,
and
be
more
fruitfully
refreshed
in
the
Salvation
of
God
.
There
is
a
pure
Releif
in
the
Gospel
,
conveyable
only
by
the
Arm
,
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
;
but
it
is
oftentimes
,
in
a
great
measure
,
spoiled
and
defiled
in
a
carnal
way
of
Endeavour
to
receive
it
.
To
entertain
spiritual
Truths
in
the
Spirit
,
and
to
be
subjected
to
their
Law
,
and
formed
over
into
their
Mould
,
Complexion
and
Constitution
;
this
I
think
were
Religion
indeed
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
view
these
things
at
such
a
distance
,
that
sometimes
I
even
doubt
whether
there
be
any
more
than
Notion
left
;
or
if
more
,
what
it
is
that
holds
up
any
Connexion
betwixt
my
confused
heart
and
that
spiritual
Interest
.
I
am
carried
up
and
down
by
him
as
a
lighted
Candle
in
a
windy
place
,
and
its
Flame
ever
ready
almost
to
flee
from
the
Wick
,
were
it
not
preserved
by
the
Hollow
of
his
Hand
:
his
Discipline
I
cannot
want
and
live
.
And
it
is
refreshment
to
me
that
your
heart
is
under
a
constant
pursuit
of
that
Mark
,
of
the
Prize
of
the
high
Calling
.
Draw
Water
still
from
the
Fountain
as
much
as
you
can
.
Be
a
Stranger
to
all
Instruments
,
Means
and
Helps
,
while
you
use
them
.
Know
none
but
God
,
taste
none
but
him
in
all
the
Earth
;
and
remember
the
gauled
Feet
of
your
Fellow-travellers
.
I
received
a
Letter
from
Mr.
Cr.
I
pray
return
the
Inclosed
to
him
;
his
Advice
is
very
savoury
.
I
think
indeed
,
Christ
best
approves
of
a
holy
Latitude
for
Affection
and
Communion
amongst
his
Members
.
1656.
To
C.
A.
D.
Nᵒ
25.
DEar
and
Christian
Friend
,
yours
I
received
,
and
am
glad
that
both
your self
and
Wife
are
in
health
:
I
desire
in
this
respect
to
offer
up
my
share
of
Praise
with
you
,
and
to
rejoyce
for
you
,
that
you
have
a
good
Will
to
be
trudging
forwards
.
Whether
your
pace
be
swift
or
slow
,
be
sure
to
fix
your
eyes
as
right
as
you
can
;
and
the
eye
will
affect
the
heart
,
and
give
Wings
for
motion
.
You
desire
to
be
naturalized
to
the
whole
Will
of
our
heavenly
Father
;
I
bless
the
Lord
,
I
desire
the
same
:
and
that
we
may
both
gain
our
desires
,
let
us
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
dig
after
the
Understanding
of
the
Mystery
of
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
and
ponder
over
and
over
the
Interest
which
God
hath
designed
the
Elect
in
his
only
Son
,
and
he
in
them
;
and
how
it
is
brought
about
through
his
Incarnation
,
and
Operation
of
the
Spirit
of
Holiness
;
who
has
made
the
fruits
of
his
Life
,
and
Death
,
and
Resurrection
really
ours
;
so
that
we
may
say
each
of
us
by
Faith
,
I
am
crucified
,
I
am
risen
with
Christ
;
and
all
the
loveliness
that
is
in
him
,
we
may
with
trembling
and
great
joy
say
,
it
is
our
own
;
because
himself
is
ours
:
and
that
will
make
his
Yoke
easie
,
his
Will
desirable
,
his
Work
profitable
,
and
spiritually
natural
to
us
.
I
think
it
would
help
much
to
pray
,
meditate
,
view
,
and
cast
up
Accounts
often
,
to
watch
the
Phisiognomy
of
our
Consciences
,
to
make
often
Appeals
to
the
Mediator
,
and
to
the
Father
through
him
;
and
so
to
keep
the
Work
moving
upon
the
Wheels
;
and
we
shall
at
length
get
to
that
blessed
Country
where
Righteousness
dwelleth
.
At
thy
right
hand
,
saith
David
,
there
is
fulness
,
&c.
1656.
To
A.
M.
C.
Nᵒ
26.
I
Find
in
some
of
my
Friends
a
savoury
Taste
of
Grace
,
which
in
this
unsavoury
Age
is
no
small
Mercy
.
I
hope
the
Mercy
of
the
Lord
to
your
Father
will
descend
upon
all
his
Off-spring
.
He
or
she
is
happy
that
can
keep
his
Garments
clean
,
and
heart
established
in
the
truth
and
power
of
Grace
,
amongst
so
much
prophaneness
on
the
one
hand
,
and
giddy
,
wild
,
and
loose
way
of
Profession
on
the
other
hand
;
some
professing
Impiety
,
and
others
professing
a
vain
Attainment
of
some
Excellency
,
besides
the
native
Current
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
pure
Christianity
.
The
Lord
,
I
trust
,
will
preserve
you
from
the
Tempter
.
I
lament
the
Affliction
of
my
Unkle
and
Aunt
,
&c.
1657.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
27.
BE
not
weary
of
believing
,
of
praying
,
of
hoping
,
of
contending
,
of
rejoycing
.
Your
Interest
cannot
be
broken
from
Christ
by
sickness
,
by
disappointments
,
nor
by
sins
.
Read
the
latter
end
of
the
4th
and
7th
Chapter
of
the
Romans
,
and
the
rest
also
of
that
Book
;
and
bless
God
for
the
Mystery
of
his
Truth
,
Pity
,
Love
and
Condescention
therein
.
Be
above
Friends
,
Fears
,
Guilt
,
and
Drooping
,
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
;
having
through
his
Grace
,
given
up
your
Name
to
him
:
Honour
him
by
accepting
him
as
joyfully
as
he
gives
himself
.
Then
praise
him
most
when
you
think
you
have
least
reason
,
and
baffle
that
ugly
thing
Unbelief
by
that
Hope
and
Faith
which
is
commended
most
by
Jesus
Christ
,
when
it
seems
most
unreasonable
to
lowring
,
faint-hearted
,
and
sick
Flesh
and
Blood
.
What
Sickness
so
large
as
a
trembling
Ague
.
Remember
,
2
Tim.
1.
6
,
7.
&c.
1657.
To
S.
D.
H.
Nᵒ
28.
ALthough
the
Ordinances
are
most
gloriously
powerful
,
yet
I
find
a
bad
time
with
my
heart
since
I
came
hither
;
but
I
expect
some
Lesson
from
God
out
of
it
.
The
Old
Man
must
be
cut
in
pieces
ere
it
will
die
;
it
will
not
lift
up
one
finger
to
destroy
it self
,
't
is
only
Foreign
Aid
that
doth
the
work
:
and
how
to
leave
all
selfish
Endeavours
,
and
by
Faith
to
be
yielded
up
to
the
in-working
power
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
there
is
the
difficulty
.
Faith
receives
all
,
and
doth
nothing
;
and
yet
the
Travel
of
a
Christian
is
called
the
Fight
of
Faith
.
It
fights
in
beholding
the
Salvation
of
God
,
it
fights
in
leaving
every
burthen
on
Christ
;
yea
,
it
then
conquers
when
it
is
able
to
subject
the
Consequence
of
Guilt
,
and
Endeavours
of
Renewing
,
to
the
only
Righteousness
of
Christ
,
and
the
Vertue
and
Spirit
of
his
Cross
and
Resurrection
.
Faith
is
a
strong
Grace
,
and
free
Grace
a
strange
Mystery
:
'T
is
an
Herb
that
grows
where
nothing
else
can
grow
,
it
must
be
alone
,
it
abhors
all
manner
of
Aid
that
Flesh
and
Blood
can
give
,
it
undoes
a
poor
Creature
in
a
saving
manner
:
When
a
poor
sinner
gets
liberty
to
be
most
sensibly
vile
and
weak
,
then
Grace
triumphs
most
.
Let
your
Travel
be
spent
in
this
Enquiry
and
Subjection
to
Gospel-method
,
that
Jesus
Christ
may
be
all
in
every
thing
that
you
are
concerned
in
,
&c.
1657.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
29.
I
Find
it
very
unwholsome
to
the
Soul
to
give
way
to
discouragement
or
faintness
.
The
Soul
goes
down
the
Wind
apace
,
when
it
says
,
my
hope
is
lost
,
I
shall
one
day
fall
by
the
hand
of
the
Enemy
.
Let
perfect
Resignment
be
your
labour
every
day
,
how
difficult
soever
it
seems
to
be
;
God
is
able
to
make
your
Bow
abide
in
strength
,
though
the
Archers
from
the
Enemies
Camp
may
daily
molest
you
.
In
the
Name
of
Christ
beg
the
Father
of
Blessing
to
cause
you
to
inherit
Jacob's
Blessing
,
till
at
last
you
arrive
upon
the
everlasting
Hills
.
Oh
,
blessed
be
the
God
of
the
unchangeable
Covenant
,
and
blessed
be
the
Author
and
Finisher
of
our
Faith
.
I
have
an
incessant
Turmoil
with
my
evil
heart
;
but
am
,
I
trust
,
marching
towards
Deliverance
.
God
has
not
as
yet
turned
aside
my
Prayer
,
nor
his
Mercy
from
me
:
I
am
under
his
Discipline
,
attending
Judgment
will
be
brought
forth
to
Victory
,
and
Weakness
unto
Strength
,
Light
and
Truth
.
Let
us
not
be
contented
with
small
degrees
of
the
new
Creature
,
but
thankful
for
the
least
;
and
yet
thirst
day
and
night
for
more
renewing
Light
and
Transformation
.
Remember
you
are
a
Soldier
,
and
shall
be
more
than
a
Conqueror
,
through
him
who
loveth
you
.
You
are
a
Traveller
,
and
shall
pass
from
strength
to
strength
,
till
you
appear
before
God
in
Sion
.
I
perceive
you
have
thoughts
about
some
alteration
of
your
Condition
:
and
Oh
that
the
same
Guide
which
directed
Abraham's
Servant
in
the
behalf
of
Isaac
,
may
go
before
you
.
I
should
rejoyce
more
that
you
were
yoaked
with
a
gracious
Mate
,
than
with
the
richest
Estate
in
Britain
,
where
the
Pearl
of
Grace
is
wanting
.
I
desire
to
remember
you
before
the
Lord
.
Be
much
in
Prayer
,
as
I
doubt
not
but
you
are
;
and
live
above
your self
,
and
above
the
World
in
that
Transaction
.
Grace
and
Wisdom
,
and
a
Religious
Stock
are
excellent
Jewels
,
though
cloathed
in
a
mean
Dress
,
Prov.
31.
I
say
no
more
,
but
the
Lord
who
is
your
Refuge
,
be
your
Counsellor
.
And
as
you
mind
me
of
our
spiritual
Bond
,
so
I
desire
still
to
be
mindful
of
it
;
and
that
we
both
may
incessantly
pray
for
each
other
.
Remember
me
to
Brother
Daniel
in
the
Bowels
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Let
him
and
you
comfort
and
strengthen
one
another
in
the
Lord
,
to
whom
I
commend
you
;
remaining
yours
on
the
best
account
,
&c.
1657.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
30.
COuld
I
be
more
in
the
Spirit
,
I
could
then
write
with
more
freedom
:
but
this
I
know
,
that
if
I
and
you
have
our
faces
towarn
Sion
,
we
shall
be
brought
thither
at
length
.
Our
great
work
is
to
cease
from
our selves
,
that
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
might
have
liberty
to
work
in
us
,
and
for
us
.
I
know
no
such
Door
to
the
Mediator
as
to
be
resigned
over
to
him
,
and
to
be
yielded
up
to
the
Salvation
and
Power
of
Free
Grace
:
't
is
the
only
wholsome
Food
and
Physick
of
a
Sinner
.
When
the
Soul
is
widened
by
Resignation
to
him
,
and
Self-abhorrency
,
then
his
naked
Redemption
is
sweet
,
welcome
,
and
a
Soul-satisfying
Remedy
.
I
oft
see
a
glimmering
of
this
,
but
my
eye
is
weak
;
yet
such
glimmerings
tell
me
,
that
there
,
and
there
only
lies
the
First-fruits
,
and
hope
of
Glory
.
I
had
rather
see
God
do
a
little
in
me
,
and
for
me
,
than
do
much
my self
;
for
God's
Little
is
infinite
,
and
my
Much
is
nothing
in
his
sight
,
for
me
to
be
accepted
thereby
.
Therefore
is
Faith
the
only
Key
of
all
spiritual
Treasure
which
is
hid
in
Christ
,
and
in
him
only
.
And
by
this
going
out
of
our selves
to
him
,
we
are
made
his
;
and
himself
,
and
his
Treasures
of
Pardon
,
Righteousness
,
Wisdom
,
and
Perfection
is
made
ours
.
Venture
your
Prayers
upon
him
,
though
they
seem
to
be
cast
away
,
after
many
days
they
will
return
.
You
can
hardly
find
that
ever
Christ
reproved
his
Disciples
for
any
thing
but
Unbelief
,
or
little
Faith
;
or
for
not
suffering
Infants
or
others
to
come
to
him
.
Let
all
these
things
teach
you
and
I
what
is
our
chief
Duty
.
I
leave
you
to
the
Lord
,
remaining
yours
in
truth
and
love
,
&c.
1658.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
31.
YOur
two
last
Letters
have
much
refreshed
me
,
because
I
perceive
it
is
not
the
Complement
of
Invention
,
but
the
heart-raising
Spirit
of
God
has
been
favourable
to
you
.
Be
craving
still
,
be
thankful
still
,
believe
through
the
Clouds
.
God
has
thus
appeared
,
that
he
may
teach
you
how
to
live
on
him
when
he
appears
less
to
Sense
:
you
are
Heir
always
to
the
same
Joy
,
and
infinitely
more
when
under
the
saddest
hours
.
Expect
Trials
for
every
Grace
,
especially
for
Faith
;
Winter
follows
Summer
,
but
the
end
will
be
Victory
and
Peace
;
of
which
you
have
had
,
I
perceive
,
a
Taste
.
Covet
Christ's
Image
insatiably
,
and
to
be
at
his
dispose
universally
;
and
let
us
bless
his
Name
night
and
day
.
I
want
a
heart
to
bless
God
enough
for
his
goodness
to
us
;
the
day
hastens
in
which
it
will
be
done
perfectly
.
I
am
in
health
of
Body
labouring
under
the
shameful
load
of
an
evil
heart
;
yet
in
hope
of
Victory
,
through
him
who
liveth
for
ever
,
to
make
Intercession
for
them
who
desire
to
come
to
God
through
him
only
.
Amongst
all
business
,
publick
or
private
,
it
is
good
for
you
and
I
to
be
watchful
,
to
keep
a
constant
motion
upwards
:
constant
Tenderness
is
a
rich
Treasury
.
Grace
is
that
incomparable
Endowment
,
enough
to
put
a
lustre
upon
every
other
Requisite
.
What
Alliance
is
greater
than
to
be
allied
in
the
Communion
of
the
Spirit
.
I
perceive
God
hath
favoured
you
with
an
Affliction
,
I
hope
you
shall
not
go
without
the
Blessing
of
it
.
Be
more
importunate
for
a
Blessing
,
than
anxious
about
the
Loss
,
or
troubling
your
thoughts
about
Persons
or
Instruments
,
or
about
future
Events
;
but
commit
your self
and
Estate
,
Body
and
Soul
to
God
,
as
unto
a
faithful
Creator
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
hope
of
a
better
Resurrection
,
and
groan
for
nothing
but
the
Body
of
Sin
,
till
it
is
groaned
out
of
doors
.
1658.
To
S.
D.
H.
Nᵒ
32.
I
Am
glad
to
see
you
strive
to
get
up
the
Hill
,
and
do
take
the
right
way
.
Go
on
and
prosper
,
he
is
near
who
justifieth
you
:
Though
he
stands
(
as
it
were
)
behind
the
Wall
,
he
hears
your
Request
,
and
all
your
desire
is
before
him
:
he
himself
has
undertook
the
whole
.
Light
is
sown
for
you
,
the
Harvest
is
coming
:
Lift
up
your
Head
,
your
Redemption
is
sure
,
and
your
Waters
shall
not
fail
.
You
can
never
lay
too
much
burthen
on
Christ
;
he
bears
up
the
Pillars
of
the
Earth
,
and
has
already
born
your
burthen
:
the
work
is
over
with
him
,
and
shall
be
over
with
you
too
shortly
.
Yet
a
little
while
,
and
he
that
shall
come
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
.
You
are
not
your
own
Workmanship
,
but
his
:
he
has
lifted
up
his
hand
to
Heaven
,
and
sworn
,
that
Blessing
,
he
will
bless
you
,
and
shortly
tread
Satan
and
every
Corruption
under
your
feet
.
Cling
about
him
,
he
will
not
shake
you
off
;
your
Prayers
are
heard
,
your
Person
is
accepted
.
Be
not
weary
,
everlasting
Arms
are
under
you
,
the
Battel
you
are
in
will
prosper
.
The
greatness
of
his
Power
is
not
to
amaze
you
,
but
to
support
you
;
his
Righteousness
is
to
justifie
you
,
that
you
may
not
fear
your
Judge
,
but
reverence
and
love
him
who
has
washed
you
in
his
own
blood
:
and
the
business
is
done
already
,
and
now
there
is
no
revoking
of
it
.
The
more
difficulties
do
appear
,
the
more
you
are
to
triumph
in
him
who
overcame
by
the
Blood
of
his
Cross
,
and
will
not
leave
you
shelterless
:
he
can
teach
you
better
than
I
,
I
leave
you
to
him
.
I
perceive
by
your
Letter
that
my
dear
friend
,
R.
M.
is
dead
;
or
rather
now
I
confidently
believe
,
perfectly
alive
,
beyond
Sin
and
Toil.
I
know
you
are
not
wanting
towards
that
poor
Child
;
take
her
to
Heaven
as
much
as
you
can
along
with
you
.
Let
us
pray
one
for
another
,
and
we
shall
not
seek
that
blessed
face
of
his
in
vain
.
I
might
write
much
of
mine
own
leanness
and
unworthiness
,
and
I
would
I
could
be
more
sensible
of
it
,
so
as
to
lay
my
starved
Limbs
on
that
free
,
heart-reviving
,
heart-renewing
Covenant
of
Grace
,
confirmed
in
the
Person
of
a
crucified
and
risen
Redeemer
,
the
Fountain
of
Acceptation
,
Pardon
,
Life
,
and
Health
:
In
his
hands
I
desire
to
leave
you
,
and
remain
,
&c.
1658.
To
S.
D.
H.
Nᵒ
33.
I
Thought
good
to
send
you
a
Line
or
two
.
I
am
my self
,
through
the
goodness
of
God
,
in
health
,
and
in
hope
of
greater
things
to
the
Inner
Man
than
I
can
yet
attain
.
My
Life
is
a
Warfare
in
all
Respects
;
O
,
blessed
be
the
Lord
that
is
never
weary
of
such
a
defiled
Lump
,
but
holds
my
Soul
in
some
life
to
this
day
,
with
expectation
that
he
will
never
leave
,
till
the
Wilderness
be
made
a
fruitful
Field
,
and
the
Old
Man
be
utterly
destroyed
;
for
strong
is
he
who
hath
promised
,
and
there
shall
be
a
performance
to
the
patient
attending
on
his
Word
.
God
doth
so
order
the
bringing
about
of
our
eternal
Rest
,
that
when
he
has
lifted
us
over
all
the
Mountains
and
Valleys
of
this
present
Pilgrimage
,
he
may
at
length
be
admired
in
them
that
believe
;
and
give
matter
of
eternal
Praise
,
when
we
shall
look
back
,
and
see
how
we
have
escaped
the
devouring
Floods
;
and
by
his
hand
,
behold
all
the
present
spiritual
Enemies
lie
dead
for
ever
.
The
Weary
shall
be
refreshed
,
the
longing
Soul
satisfied
,
the
Captive
delivered
,
and
the
Scattered
be
yet
gathered
,
and
return
to
Zion
.
The
Zeal
of
a
faithful
and
gracious
God
,
and
our
Redeemer
will
accomplish
this
.
Be
things
how
they
will
,
yet
we
are
not
allowed
to
say
,
Our
Wound
is
incurable
;
but
rather
say
,
Salvation
is
of
God
,
and
he
will
be
surpassingly
wonderful
to
them
that
wait
on
him
.
What
though
the
Fig-Tree
do
not
blossom
,
yet
God
cannot
alter
the
Word
that
is
gone
out
of
his
Mouth
;
Fear
not
,
for
I
have
redeemed
thee
,
Isa.
43.
1
,
&c.
Thou
art
mine
,
to
revive
the
spirit
of
the
humble
,
Isa.
57.
15.
He
delights
to
dwell
among
broken
Bones
,
as
his
dwelling
place
;
that
the
Mourners
may
sing
away
their
grief
in
God
their
Saviour
.
There
I
leave
you
;
and
commending
you
to
the
Lord
,
I
rest
,
&c.
1658.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
34.
SUch
is
our
bodily
condition
,
that
we
cannot
make
up
these
distances
,
without
the
intervening
of
Letters
or
Friends
;
but
that
Communion
which
,
I
trust
,
we
have
mutually
(
though
under
much
darkness
)
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
by
the
Spirit
of
Grace
,
needs
no
such
helps
.
I
trust
,
our
Prayers
meet
at
a
shorter
Cut
,
and
that
we
strive
together
in
the
same
Faith
of
the
Gospel
.
It
may
be
you
find
you
have
much
to
do
to
keep
your
head
above
water
,
I
find
the
same
;
I
bear
about
the
same
Body
of
Death
,
and
find
the
same
Contradiction
in
my
corrupt
and
confused
Nature
.
One
Christian
seems
to
out-run
another
,
till
God
reveal
the
mischievous
Hell
that
dwells
in
our
Flesh
.
Then
Paul
himself
will
cry
out
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
:
and
Isaiah
,
that
Evangelical
Prophet
,
be
forced
to
say
,
All
our
Righteousness
is
as
filthy
Rags
.
What
are
our
poor
glimmerings
to
the
brightness
of
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
?
Were
there
not
an
equal
Relief
in
the
Mediator
for
the
youngest
and
weakest
of
the
Flock
,
as
well
as
for
them
who
have
long
travelled
in
the
Profession
of
Godliness
,
the
Accoutrements
of
the
most
experienced
Christians
would
shrivle
up
,
and
wither
away
;
and
leave
nothing
behind
in
the
Soul
,
but
such
an
Out-cry
as
those
,
Who
shall
dwell
with
everlasting
Burnings
:
but
he
that
dwells
in
the
burning
Bush
keeps
it
from
consuming
.
'T
was
only
the
Likeness
of
the
Son
of
Man
that
made
the
three
Children
in
Daniel
,
walk
up
and
down
in
the
Fire
,
and
yet
safe
from
burning
.
I
will
be
with
you
,
saith
God
,
in
the
Fire
and
Water
:
his
Name
is
Emanuel
,
God
with
us
:
His
Covenant
is
free
,
the
Purpose
of
Grace
wonderful
;
his
good
Will
ariseth
only
from
himself
,
and
will
not
;
cannot
change
;
and
therefore
the
Sons
of
Jacob
are
not
consumed
.
We
little
think
oft-times
(
in
our
fear
and
discouragement
)
how
far
our
weak
Prayers
reach
;
they
are
like
an
Arrow
gone
out
of
our
sight
,
and
we
(
many
times
)
think
them
lost
and
forgot
;
and
consider
not
that
every
dry
Groan
and
watery
Tear
is
put
into
the
Bottle
,
and
winds
up
through
the
ascending
vertue
of
the
Mediation
of
him
who
is
one
with
the
Father
,
to
the
Throne
of
Acceptation
.
Let
us
comfort
one
another
in
this
hope
,
that
we
may
labour
,
and
travel
hard
,
but
not
faint
by
the
way
.
I
remain
yours
in
the
highest
Bond
,
&c.
1658.
To
S.
H.
Nᵒ
35.
I
Am
much
refreshed
that
the
Lord
doth
so
favourably
deal
with
your
heart
.
'T
is
the
best
News
you
can
write
me
of
your
particular
,
to
hear
that
you
are
toyling
with
a
bad
heart
,
and
hurried
to
and
again
by
one
Wave
after
another
.
This
may
not
be
accounted
bad
News
,
because
the
straitness
of
the
way
to
Life
consists
in
such
a
Warfare
.
'T
is
good
News
to
hear
that
a
poor
Creature
,
that
is
not
able
of
her self
to
think
one
good
thought
,
should
earnestly
desire
to
be
rid
of
all
sin
;
and
that
she
might
own
the
Holiness
of
God's
Nature
against
all
Pollution
.
The
Thirsty
shall
be
filled
;
that
's
good
News
,
Matth.
5.
6.
Always
keep
these
two
Supports
ready
,
viz.
God
is
both
able
,
and
willing
to
perfect
his
work
in
you
to
the
end
.
Whatever
your
Fight
be
,
let
your
Weapons
be
Prayer
and
Faith
,
and
you
shall
get
the
day
.
I
leave
you
to
the
Lord
,
and
rest
,
&c.
1658.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
36.
I
received
the
sad
News
of
my
deceased
Sister
;
blessed
be
the
Name
of
him
who
was
dead
,
and
is
alive
,
and
will
shortly
cause
the
Dead
to
come
forth
:
that
will
be
a
blessed
day
for
all
the
Redeemed
to
visit
their
precious
Kindred
.
And
blessed
be
him
who
has
in
any
gracious
measure
watered
your
heart
;
let
him
favourably
add
this
also
,
viz.
That
upon
all
the
Glory
there
be
a
Defence
.
This
is
by
my
precious
Friend
,
whom
God
hath
mightily
rescued
by
his
Grace
.
I
want
nothing
but
more
Communion
with
that
God
,
which
you
pant
after
;
more
Faith
,
more
Truth
and
Resting
upon
him
,
more
Satisfaction
in
him
;
that
I
may
say
,
and
believe
,
and
sing
,
God
is
my
Portion
.
Will
he
not
rend
the
Heavens
?
Will
he
not
rend
these
hearts
,
and
appear
?
That
the
Mountains
of
every
fear
and
disquiet
may
skip
like
Lambs
before
the
presence
of
our
God
.
When
shall
the
Promises
be
Substance
,
and
a
faithful
compassionate
God
be
an
abundant
Salvation
?
Can
the
lowring
face
of
an
uncertain
World
,
and
the
things
thereof
,
make
the
Promise
and
unchangeable
good
Will
of
God
of
no
effect
?
doth
not
he
whisper
through
every
dark
Cloud
,
and
say
,
Come
up
hither
?
The
Lord
open
our
ears
to
Instruction
,
and
let
us
rejoyce
to
take
our
leave
of
that
which
will
not
profit
.
Every
Prayer
we
make
saith
,
We
have
chosen
an
invisible
Inheritance
.
Oh
,
what
a
glorious
thing
is
Faith
at
a
desperate
pinch
!
Then
is
his
Throne
high
and
lifted
up
,
when
Christ
is
in
profit
and
loss
,
in
life
and
death
,
the
hearts
advantage
,
above
these
lower
Ebbings
and
Flowings
.
The
Lord
be
with
you
,
&c.
1659.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
37.
IT
were
a
miserable
thing
for
a
gracious
heart
to
suffer
Crosses
,
if
the
Curse
were
in
them
:
but
seeing
their
Nature
is
changed
,
our
misery
doth
not
lie
in
such
Dispensations
;
but
our
Instructions
are
therein
,
though
it
is
hard
to
say
and
believe
it
;
and
when
the
Clouds
seem
to
gather
thick
over
ones
head
,
then
to
claim
sheltering
,
teaching
,
and
purging
Power
under
the
Wings
of
God
,
and
to
sing
,
as
Luther
was
wont
,
Psal.
46.
God
is
a
Refuge
for
us
,
Selah
:
that
is
a
posture
some
way
becoming
an
Heir
of
Life
and
Glory
,
whose
Estate
is
truly
secured
beyond
Thief
or
Moth.
I
am
sometimes
even
amazed
to
think
how
short
I
come
of
what
I
seem
to
be
,
and
of
real
acknowledging
that
God
,
and
living
in
that
absolute
blessed
Covenant
which
I
profess
my self
a
sharer
in
.
And
doth
not
these
things
require
rough
Dispensations
,
inward
or
outward
,
to
awaken
and
send
a
poor
Sinner
home
to
that
Advocate
,
who
is
King
,
Prophet
and
Priest
,
to
help
?
But
alas
,
dry
words
;
my
leanness
,
my
leanness
:
yet
strong
is
he
who
hath
in
some
part
already
,
and
will
yet
further
,
one
day
,
totally
remove
all
things
that
offend
.
Let
us
bless
him
,
love
him
,
and
honour
all
his
ways
.
The
Lord
help
you
and
I
to
live
above
the
Changes
of
this
lower
World
.
There
is
a
Magnanimity
in
Faith
which
overcometh
the
World
,
if
we
could
but
attain
that
pitch
.
The
Lord
establish
our
hearts
and
hopes
upon
himself
,
he
changes
not
,
and
blessed
be
his
Name
:
I
leave
you
with
him
,
and
rest
,
&c.
1659.
To
D.
D.
Nᵒ
38.
I
Know
no
Refuge
but
in
God
;
and
blessed
be
his
Name
,
his
Name
is
a
strong
Tower
:
this
World
is
but
a
withering
Portion
,
a
bad
Prop
to
lean
upon
;
the
Covenant
of
Grace
will
make
amends
for
all
.
I
may
not
complain
unless
it
be
against
my
Unbelief
;
God
must
have
the
Glory
of
all
his
works
,
and
therefore
blessed
again
and
again
be
his
Name
;
he
hath
not
left
his
people
,
whatever
the
World
expect
or
think
,
and
therefore
let
us
charge
our
hearts
to
resist
sinful
Melancholy
:
his
ways
are
still
Mercy
and
Truth
,
and
the
Children
of
Zion
must
,
shall
,
and
will
rejoyce
in
their
King
,
a
mighty
King
,
their
and
our
Saviour
.
The
Lord
is
the
Pilot
of
his
Church
and
People
;
the
Vessel
may
be
tost
,
but
cannot
miscarry
;
such
honour
and
privilege
have
all
believing
Penitents
.
The
Clouds
are
thick
below
,
but
the
Lord
rules
above
;
and
hath
said
,
It
shall
be
well
with
the
Righteous
:
And
though
I
am
unrighteous
,
yet
he
who
I
desire
to
make
the
Object
of
my
Faith
is
perfect
,
and
in
his
Righteousness
I
trust
mine
;
there
I
would
cling
and
rejoyce
in
the
hope
of
the
Glory
of
God
yet
to
be
revealed
,
&c.
1659.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
39.
SEeing
our
time
here
is
a
Warfare
,
't
is
a
comfort
to
perceive
the
Lord's
presence
with
any
poor
Soul
,
so
as
to
make
it
stand
out
in
hope
and
prayer
,
while
Temptations
and
Corruptions
,
like
fiery
Darts
,
are
flying
thick
on
every
side
.
It
never
goes
desperately
ill
with
those
that
travel
towards
Zion
,
and
are
acquainted
with
Assaults
from
Satan
,
and
hearttreachery
from
themselves
,
till
they
begin
secretly
to
whisper
Rebellion
against
the
Covenant
and
Law
of
God's
Grace
;
and
say
,
There
is
no
help
for
me
in
God
.
David's
Excellency
lay
not
so
much
,
that
he
was
freer
from
Sin
and
sinful
Miscarriages
than
others
;
but
in
this
,
that
he
could
not
endure
to
say
,
or
hear
others
say
of
him
,
There
is
no
help
for
him
in
God
,
Psal.
71.
11.
c.
3.
2.
and
c.
42.
10.
That
was
the
Anchor
that
made
him
ride
out
Storms
,
and
the
Rope
that
drew
him
up
out
of
many
a
deep
Pit
.
Let
us
use
the
same
means
with
reverence
,
and
yet
with
freedom
.
God
is
a
jealous
God
,
and
cannot
endure
to
be
accounted
changeable
,
Jer.
33.
24
,
25.
he
keeps
both
ends
of
the
Covenant
,
and
will
not
give
the
Glory
of
any
part
of
that
Trust
out
of
his
own
hands
.
Every
Desire
,
every
Thirst
,
and
Exercise
of
Resolution
or
Hope
heavenwards
,
and
every
Soul
and
Body-deliverance
to
such
,
ariseth
from
this
;
viz.
that
God
is
faithful
,
2
Thes.
3.
3.
though
our
Labour
and
Prayer
ought
therein
also
to
be
employed
,
viz.
as
the
means
which
God
has
commanded
on
our
part
,
for
a
Closing
with
the
efficatious
vertue
of
his
Spirit
,
by
believing
:
whereby
the
force
of
Christ's
Death
and
Resurrection
becomes
singly
applicable
to
remove
Guilt
,
and
confer
a
gracious
Conformity
to
his
Nature
,
and
the
Law
of
Righteousness
in
the
Soul
.
I
see
you
level
at
the
right
Mark
,
and
own
your
Relief
from
the
right
place
;
and
why
may
I
not
say
,
You
shall
yet
see
greater
things
than
these
?
&c.
1659.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
40.
THe
Lord
be
praised
that
you
are
within
such
a
Covenant
,
that
nothing
can
befall
us
for
evil
,
while
our
eye
is
truly
rolling
heaven-ward
:
yea
,
within
such
a
Covenant
as
is
confirmed
in
the
Blood
of
him
who
is
able
to
turn
the
heart
and
eye
heaven-ward
.
That
God
hath
dealt
so
favourably
with
your
heart
,
as
to
tie
it
to
a
hungry
pursuit
after
him
,
is
much
comfort
to
my
Soul
,
and
matter
of
praise
to
his
Name
.
And
I
account
it
no
small
Mercy
that
my
Child
is
under
your
care
,
and
both
of
you
under
God's
gracious
Wing
.
When
we
acquaint
one
another
that
every
day
we
live
is
a
day
of
Battel
,
and
that
the
Enemy
within
us
doth
rage
;
this
is
no
reason
of
discouragement
,
because
the
Battel
is
the
Lords
.
I
am
put
every
day
to
fly
to
the
City
of
Refuge
;
and
I
bless
the
Lord
,
I
never
found
the
Gate
quite
shut
against
me
;
yet
I
am
forced
sometimes
(
methinks
)
to
squeeze
in
.
Which
difficulty
ariseth
from
my
Unbelief
,
and
want
of
retaining
a
frame
of
tender
Resignation
;
not
from
any
straitening
in
his
Bowels
,
but
in
my
own
:
but
these
days
of
distance
are
hastening
away
.
I
perceive
your
eye
grows
dim
,
the
Lord
bless
the
Means
for
Recovery
;
however
be
not
dismayed
,
you
shall
want
never
an
eye
when
your
Body
shall
be
raised
incorruptibly
;
't
is
not
long
thither
:
the
Redeemer
will
be
seen
eye
to
eye
,
and
then
farewel
all
Imperfections
,
&c.
1659.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
41.
I
Perceieve
B.
Cr.
hath
much
trouble
through
Indisposition
of
Body
,
and
it
is
good
it
should
be
so
,
though
disquieting
to
the
Flesh
;
and
you
have
a
gracious
share
I
perceive
also
.
In
such
Cases
it
will
be
some
help
to
turn
our
thoughts
from
poring
upon
the
Affliction
it self
,
and
endeavour
by
all
means
to
find
out
the
Lesson
which
God
is
teaching
thereby
;
for
that
is
properly
and
truly
our
work
,
in
that
Christ
hath
born
the
Curse
for
us
:
he
hath
taken
away
the
wrathful
Penalty
,
and
left
only
an
awakening
and
instructory
Nature
in
all
the
Afflictions
that
his
People
meet
with
,
Isa.
27.
7
,
8
,
9.
and
63.
9.
Psal.
89.
30
,
31
,
32
,
&c.
Oh
that
we
could
believe
this
,
and
redeem
our
precious
time
,
to
learn
the
Will
of
God
,
and
to
be
fashioned
more
to
his
Likeness
under
earthly
fears
or
burthens
.
As
for
Betties
Recreation
,
I
would
have
her
,
amongst
other
things
,
learn
to
sing
;
that
she
might
use
the
glorious
Ordinance
of
singing
Psalms
with
the
more
delight
.
I
must
as
often
as
I
can
,
put
you
in
mind
,
and
let
us
put
one
another
in
mind
,
while
we
are
in
this
World
of
Sin
and
Trouble
,
that
we
labour
constantly
and
earnestly
to
preserve
the
health
of
the
inward
Man
.
Oh
keep
a
spiritual
Palate
for
right
relishing
spiritual
Food
,
and
to
be
every
day
girding
on
us
afresh
the
long
Robe
of
Christ's
Righteousness
,
that
we
may
be
suitable
to
the
state
we
are
called
to
(
Communion
with
the
Father
himself
,
and
Jesus
Christ
.
)
'T
is
a
Garment
that
grows
fresher
and
fresher
to
us
by
the
wearing
.
'T
is
a
Garment
that
will
never
sully
,
but
cleanseth
the
Soul
that
wears
it
.
'T
is
defensive
against
cold
fainty
Fits
,
and
the
best
Armour
that
can
be
against
the
Rage
of
Sin
and
Satan
.
'T
is
a
glorious
Robe
,
and
yet
it
hath
a
singular
Vertue
to
make
the
Soul
that
wears
it
humble
.
The
first
Garment
that
the
first
Adam
made
,
did
somewhat
hide
his
Shame
,
but
could
not
remove
his
Guilt
and
Fear
;
and
therefore
he
ran
with
it
from
God
.
But
this
Garment
of
the
second
Adam
has
the
only
Excellency
to
bring
Souls
to
God
;
yea
,
to
his
very
Throne
with
boldness
.
He
or
she
that
wears
this
Robe
,
carries
Salvation
about
with
them
,
and
are
Objects
of
delight
to
the
Father
,
Son
and
Spirit
,
and
to
the
blessed
Angels
,
wherever
they
go
,
and
whatever
their
Condition
here
be
:
and
as
Job's
Friend
said
,
Job
5.
27.
so
may
I
;
that
So
it
is
:
hear
it
,
and
know
it
for
thy
good
.
I
leave
you
to
the
Lord
,
and
rest
,
&c.
1659.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
42.
THe
Lord
teach
us
his
mind
,
and
loosen
us
from
a
present
World
,
and
gather
our
hearts
and
hopes
near
to
himself
.
'T
is
one
of
our
invaluable
Privileges
,
that
this
is
not
our
Rest
:
God
calls
aloud
,
Come
up
hither
:
Christ
is
above
,
holding
the
Covenant
of
Grace
in
his
Right
Hand
,
and
all
his
broken-hearted
Mourners
,
and
Prisoners
of
Hope
wrapped
up
in
it
,
as
in
a
Mantle
.
Dear
Sister
,
all
things
are
safe
,
because
they
are
in
the
heart
of
Christ
;
and
I
doubt
not
but
Christ
is
yours
.
Spare
not
to
pray
,
spare
not
to
repent
with
grief
and
joy
,
spare
not
to
relie
on
the
Rock
of
Ages
:
't
is
all
but
the
work
of
a
beloved
Spouse
towards
a
matchless
Husband
.
Your
Work
and
Labour
in
the
Lord
cannot
but
be
accepted
:
Set
your
eyes
towards
the
tops
of
the
Mountains
;
your
Beloved
hastens
like
a
young
Roe
,
and
will
not
be
at
rest
till
he
has
rescued
home
all
his
Redeemed
,
the
dearly
beloved
of
his
Soul
amongst
which
number
,
I
am
much
assured
your
Name
is
entred
;
such
are
the
Riches
of
his
Grace
to
such
a
wretched
Sinner
.
And
seeing
he
is
resolved
to
save
at
such
a
rate
,
what
Soul-Enemy
shall
say
,
What
dost
thou
?
1659.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
43.
AS
for
your
own
fears
under
which
you
wrestle
,
it
is
not
the
having
or
wanting
earthly
Tranquility
that
is
any
proper
Character
of
God's
Love
or
Anger
;
but
the
discovering
mark
of
that
lies
chiefly
in
the
way
of
our
deportment
under
such
Trials
,
agreeable
to
the
practice
of
the
Saints
,
recommended
to
us
in
the
Scriptures
by
the
Spirit
of
God
.
For
there
is
no
Temptation
can
befall
us
,
which
has
not
been
(
for
substance
)
the
Trial
of
them
who
have
endured
and
overcome
before
us
:
And
you
are
required
to
remember
their
faith
and
patience
,
and
the
issue
God
gave
,
that
you
do
not
succumb
or
faint
;
as
if
God
had
forsaken
the
Government
of
the
World
,
or
changed
the
nature
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
,
ordered
in
all
things
,
and
sure
.
I
have
been
labouring
to
live
upon
the
naked
Promises
of
God
,
in
reference
to
my
outward
Concernments
,
as
if
I
were
in
the
want
of
all
things
;
and
do
think
if
I
could
come
at
it
,
it
were
a
glorious
Portion
.
None
but
exercised
Believers
can
tell
truly
why
the
Promises
are
called
rich
and
precious
,
and
how
much
lies
in
that
word
(
RICH
IN
FAITH
)
Jam.
2.
5.
and
what
extensive
Satisfaction
and
Glory
lies
in
that
word
(
GOOD
)
All
things
shall
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
.
You
know
these
things
,
&c.
As
fears
or
outward
disappointments
abound
,
fly
still
a
higher
pitch
;
till
you
rejoyce
in
manifold
Trials
,
that
God
counts
you
worthy
to
be
listed
among
them
,
who
could
not
be
made
happy
by
earthly
things
,
nor
miserable
in
the
want
of
all
things
;
whether
Estate
,
Friends
,
Health
,
Credit
,
or
any
thing
else
,
whilst
they
could
fly
to
a
higher
Rock
.
The
Lord
direct
you
,
and
make
you
lanch
forth
upon
the
Power
,
and
in
the
Wisdom
,
and
under
the
Shelter
of
the
Lord
:
Infinite
and
abundant
is
that
Shelter
.
Oh
that
you
and
I
could
,
with
Luther
,
sing
over
all
our
sins
and
fears
,
be
they
what
they
will
,
the
46th
Psalm
;
God
is
a
refuge
for
us
,
a
present
help
in
trouble
.
Here
is
our
comfort
,
this
World
is
not
our
Country
;
a
few
days
will
call
us
hence
.
The
good
Lord
manage
all
your
Work
,
and
open
such
a
Window
from
Heaven
,
that
both
you
and
I
,
and
all
that
seek
the
Lord
may
be
throughly
transformed
to
a
hearty
joy
,
even
in
divers
Temptations
;
and
know
the
reason
,
through
his
Grace
,
why
the
blessed
Spirit
did
put
that
Clause
into
the
holy
Scriptures
,
for
our
patience
and
solid
Comfort
,
Jam.
1.
2.
We
are
changeable
,
no
Rest
here
;
and
't
is
well
it
is
so
;
that
we
might
not
relish
any
thing
in
this
World
so
sweet
,
as
to
tempt
away
our
hearts
from
lovely
Canaan
,
and
the
desirable
Fellowship
of
Christ
,
face
to
face
.
Oh
the
day
yet
hastens
,
I
trust
,
in
which
we
shall
sing
away
Heart-melancholy
for
ever
,
&c.
1659.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
44.
GOd
is
a
strong
Refuge
;
and
as
you
have
found
it
,
you
will
yet
find
it
the
more
you
roll
your self
,
Family
,
and
Estate
upon
him
.
He
is
one
that
can
forgive
Sin
,
and
give
Christ
;
and
can
he
not
then
give
all
things
with
him
?
He
can
take
away
a
treacherous
heart
,
and
make
it
new
.
Access
for
your
Prayer
is
always
open
;
and
will
not
he
take
away
an
evil
heart
of
Unbelief
,
that
the
Soul
and
he
may
meet
together
.
Let
us
fear
and
hope
,
reach
forth
,
and
touch
the
Golden
Scepter
,
and
live
in
his
sight
.
The
Vision
is
true
,
which
Faith
in
the
Word
discovers
.
Oh
,
happy
is
the
humble
Believer
;
for
there
shall
be
a
performance
of
all
things
promised
.
Though
the
Mountains
be
cast
into
the
midst
of
the
Seas
,
God
is
a
refuge
for
us
,
Selah
,
&c.
1660.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
45.
I
Know
it
is
your
care
and
labour
to
carry
on
your
Warfare
,
wherever
you
are
:
the
end
of
all
things
is
hastening
upon
us
,
and
we
are
hastening
to
it
.
Let
us
read
the
Word
as
them
that
do
believe
it
,
and
pray
over
it
;
for
the
truth
of
that
will
abide
,
when
the
present
World
must
vanish
,
and
all
the
things
and
persons
in
it
.
Nourish
the
Meditation
of
Christ's
Righteousness
imputed
to
you
,
and
your
Sins
born
by
him
,
as
the
principal
means
to
make
you
hearty
,
spiritual
,
and
useful
to
others
,
&c.
1660.
To
D.
D.
Nᵒ
46.
I
am
refreshed
that
you
are
refreshed
in
the
Lord
.
Brother
,
cling
there
;
and
be
sure
the
scarlet
and
white
Thread
of
the
Blood
and
Spirit
of
Christ
will
never
break
(
though
it
be
but
as
it
were
a
Thread
)
till
it
hath
landed
you
safely
.
If
I
am
lifted
up
,
saith
Christ
,
I
will
draw
all
men
(
viz.
all
Comers
to
him
)
to
me
:
and
according
to
the
sense
of
your
own
words
,
I
would
say
,
Let
none
of
us
be
discouraged
in
the
toyl
and
hazard
of
things
temporal
.
Man
liveth
not
by
Bread
alone
,
but
by
every
word
of
Promise
that
comes
out
of
God's
Mouth
.
God
has
us
upon
the
Anvil
;
but
himself
only
guides
the
Hammer
.
A
temporal
Life
is
soon
over
:
Yet
a
little
while
,
and
he
that
shall
come
will
come
.
Be
still
digging
in
the
Mine
of
Wisdom
.
Be
often
realizing
to
your self
a
departure
hence
.
Improve
present
Trials
for
present
use
;
for
that
God
aims
at
:
and
they
are
as
needful
(
whatever
we
think
)
as
the
Thorn
at
the
Nightingals
Breast
,
to
keep
him
waking
.
Let
us
strike
in
with
God's
Providences
towards
us
,
as
Co-workers
,
that
his
designs
upon
us
,
and
in
us
,
may
be
promoted
vigorously
,
praying
and
believing
against
and
above
every
Dispondency
;
because
his
Word
is
strong
when
we
are
weak
;
his
good
Will
is
the
same
,
though
sometimes
unseen
;
naked
Faith
exalts
him
;
and
so
his
blessed
Will
be
done
,
&c.
1660.
To
D.
D.
Nᵒ
47.
WHatever
hazards
or
difficulties
you
may
fear
,
they
are
all
under
the
compass
of
God's
absolute
dispose
;
and
the
same
Faith
that
carries
us
to
rest
on
him
for
one
thing
,
in
self-denying
dependance
(
which
at
this
time
God
calls
upon
us
,
eminently
and
graciously
to
exercise
)
the
same
Faith
(
having
such
a
God
and
Christ
in
its
eye
)
is
as
extensive
,
and
under
promise
of
Success
to
all
things
.
All
things
are
possible
to
him
that
believeth
,
Mar.
9.
23.
As
once
Christ
said
,
Remember
Lot's
Wife
;
so
I
would
say
to
you
,
Remember
Lot
himself
:
Observe
how
infirmly
he
carried
the
matter
,
although
his
Faith
and
Obedience
was
stronger
than
his
Wives
in
the
general
;
and
being
sincere
,
was
accepted
:
yet
,
although
he
saw
the
Wonders
of
God
before
his
face
,
and
his
irresistable
Power
,
in
destroying
those
Cities
in
that
manner
,
and
preserving
him
,
as
a
Father
would
preserve
a
Child
;
yet
he
feared
to
go
to
the
Mountain
where
God
appointed
him
,
lest
he
perished
.
And
when
he
was
in
Zoar
,
a
Town
which
God
told
him
,
he
would
save
for
his
sake
;
yet
there
also
he
was
afraid
,
and
departed
thence
;
as
if
he
had
no
longer
an
Interest
in
the
Power
of
God
to
save
him
.
And
how
sadly
he
fell
when
he
thought
he
had
secured
himself
in
a
Cave
,
the
story
doth
relate
.
And
such
like
Instances
doth
the
Scripture
yield
in
the
History
of
Jacob
,
David
,
and
others
.
And
because
,
after
every
Exercise
of
Faith
,
we
are
apt
to
enter
into
a
Cave
,
God
doth
hold
out
new
Matter
for
our
Exercise
;
as
it
were
,
to
keep
us
in
the
open
Air
,
to
make
our
Faith
hardy
and
Warlike
.
God
loves
not
to
have
his
Children
crule
about
the
Fire-side
,
the
refuge
and
sparks
of
their
own
kindling
;
but
for
their
healths
sake
,
enures
them
to
the
Weather
,
that
they
may
be
hardy
in
believing
;
according
as
the
variety
,
and
difficulty
,
and
hazards
do
appear
,
and
the
imagination
of
such
things
start
into
the
Mind
.
Let
us
beg
of
God
the
practice
of
our
own
Letters
one
to
another
,
and
we
shall
yet
see
the
Salvation
of
God
in
that
kind
as
shall
be
best
;
even
it
may
be
to
the
outward
Man
.
He
that
can
be
contented
to
venture
his
Estate
,
his
Safety
,
his
Credit
,
his
Soul
,
his
Body
,
his
Labours
,
and
the
Success
of
them
barely
upon
God
;
and
sit
down
,
and
sing
a
Psalm
to
his
Almighty
Mercy
,
Goodness
and
Truth
:
that
Man
has
got
a
Castle
over
his
head
,
let
the
Wind
blow
which
way
it
will
.
And
herein
the
blessed
God
and
Giver
of
Faith
will
not
fail
,
no
more
than
the
Truth
of
his
Nature
,
and
Truth
of
his
Word
can
change
.
I
would
fain
be
at
this
practice
.
However
,
I
must
so
far
commend
the
way
of
my
God
,
and
justifie
the
method
of
his
Discipline
,
both
to
me
and
to
you
;
that
the
Crown
of
our
Profession
,
and
the
Glory
of
a
Christian
Life
,
lies
in
this
Life
,
in
this
kind
of
Life
of
Believing
.
I
do
experience
so
many
Obstructions
against
clear
Dependance
and
Resignation
to
the
safe
hand
of
God's
Power
and
Love
,
and
so
many
aching
,
contradicting
fits
of
Flesh
and
Blood
,
that
it
would
in
some
sense
,
grieve
me
to
put
any
friend
that
acts
only
in
a
carnal
Mind
,
upon
such
uncouth
work
as
this
is
.
But
knowing
that
you
have
already
started
the
Game
,
I
would
have
you
pursue
merrily
to
perfect
Surrender
,
and
Gloriation
in
God
.
Believe
it
as
bad
a
place
as
you
are
in
;
God
has
made
it
for
a
season
,
his
School
to
you
;
and
till
God
doth
some
way
clear
things
by
his
Providence
for
your
Remove
,
expect
more
practical
Teaching
,
and
more
Shelter
under
his
Wing
where
you
are
,
than
elsewhere
;
although
your
company
would
be
to
me
exceeding
desirable
,
&c.
1660.
To
J.
L.
Nᵒ
48.
I
Am
glad
you
are
fitting
your self
to
go
through
the
Storm
,
rather
than
to
be
dejected
under
it
.
Nothing
is
more
becoming
a
Christian
,
than
to
make
all
ready
in
reference
to
a
Dissolution
.
I
perceive
you
have
lighted
upon
good
Anchor-ground
;
fix
there
,
and
you
will
be
well
:
I
desire
to
be
fixed
there
with
you
.
'T
is
an
ill
Choice
to
part
with
a
Dram
of
Christ
,
and
Peace
of
Conscience
,
for
the
greatest
earthly
Furniture
.
That
word
,
I
will
never
leave
you
,
nor
forsake
you
,
is
a
Vessel
that
hath
carried
many
a
Soul
through
furious
Tempests
,
and
still
landed
them
safe
;
and
the
same
Vessel
holds
Tithe
still
.
It
was
built
of
good
Timber
,
and
it
hath
a
good
Pilot
always
at
the
Helm
;
and
therefore
it
is
safe
venturing
there
.
Certainly
the
more
freely
and
resignedly
we
can
adventure
Soul
and
Body
upon
him
,
with
a
single
heart
,
purged
in
the
Lamb's
Blood
,
the
safer
and
the
more
satisfying
will
our
Passage
be
.
1660.
To
M.
K.
Nᵒ
49.
I
Desire
both
you
and
I
may
so
improve
all
the
Providences
of
God
towards
us
,
that
we
may
every
day
creep
nearer
to
him
,
in
whom
alone
Pardon
,
Peace
,
and
Eternal
Life
is
treasured
up
for
them
who
thirst
for
it
.
Among
which
number
I
desire
you
and
I
may
be
found
,
when
God
shall
summon
Quick
and
Dead
to
receive
their
Sentence
,
&c.
1660.
To
J.
N.
Nᵒ
50.
I
Am
glad
upon
any
occasion
to
hear
of
your
welfare
.
I
continue
at
present
in
this
place
,
waiting
the
issue
of
things
;
which
the
Lord
direct
and
over-rule
to
the
best
.
In
the
midst
of
all
these
weighty
Providences
,
and
rolling
Waves
,
't
is
good
to
look
well
to
our
Anchor
,
and
to
be
securing
the
main
.
Uncertain
Peace
,
uncertain
created
Comfort
,
uncertain
Life
,
do
require
us
to
lean
but
gently
upon
such
things
;
and
to
grasp
after
an
Inheritance
,
a
Life
,
a
Portion
which
fadeth
not
;
a
Country
where
neither
Sighs
,
nor
Groans
,
nor
Sins
have
any
place
.
If
great
Shakings
cannot
throughly
awake
,
't
is
a
sign
the
Drowziness
is
very
great
,
if
not
deadly
.
'T
is
good
to
be
very
busie
,
when
the
Inch
of
Candle
is
near
at
an
end
.
The
Lord
teach
us
heartily
to
improve
our
present
Minute
,
and
enter
into
the
Ark
before
the
Flood
come
,
&c.
1660.
To
M.
N.
Nᵒ
51.
I
Having
had
some
opportunity
to
discern
the
frame
of
your
heart
,
and
the
truth
of
your
Thirst
after
Jesus
Christ
,
and
Resignation
up
to
him
,
I
thought
fit
,
while
I
was
writing
to
other
Friends
at
N.
C.
to
present
you
also
a
Line
or
two
.
'T
is
but
a
little
that
one
Friend
can
write
to
another
:
but
where
there
is
a
mutual
Interest
in
the
same
Spirit
,
there
is
a
Freedom
through
that
Communion
,
to
expatiate
large
and
wide
in
one
anothers
joynt
Concernments
;
and
to
bear
a
sence
of
the
various
Travels
of
the
inward
Man
,
and
how
it
is
exercised
in
you
who
are
begotten
of
the
same
God
and
Father
,
and
nourished
by
the
same
Spirit
in
Jesus
Christ
.
And
in
this
respect
,
one
Christian
may
in
some
measure
read
the
Condition
and
Affairs
of
another
in
his
own
Experience
,
though
the
manner
of
Trials
may
be
different
.
The
most
that
I
would
say
to
you
is
this
;
Labour
to
satisfie
your
heart
against
Guilt
,
by
the
personal
Righteousness
and
Worth
of
Christ
,
which
you
are
commanded
to
own
,
and
put
on
by
believing
,
as
a
Garment
made
and
appointed
of
God
for
your
wearing
;
fixing
your
eye
on
his
Appointment
,
and
not
upon
your
Unsuitableness
;
on
his
Grace
,
and
not
at
all
on
your
own
Worthiness
;
unless
it
be
to
urge
you
towards
him
with
the
more
speed
and
resolution
.
This
is
a
Lesson
I
am
every
day
learning
,
and
I
know
no
shelter
like
it
.
The
Improvement
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
in
this
manner
,
was
to
the
Prophet
David
,
all
his
Salvation
,
and
all
his
desire
.
This
is
the
Shelter
that
will
keep
dry
when
the
Floods
come
.
This
will
make
a
Soul
out-face
Terror
,
and
give
an
Answer
to
turmoiling
Accusations
.
This
will
make
the
Lame
to
leap
as
a
Hart
,
and
the
Dumb
to
sing
,
when
Woes
do
over-spread
the
Earth
.
I
recommend
you
to
this
Sanctuary
,
&c.
1661.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
52.
I
Perceive
my
Aunt
hath
had
her
Weakness
returned
upon
her
;
such
is
the
Constitution
of
this
Clayey
Lump
:
But
what
a
wonder
is
it
,
that
a
Treasure
of
Grace
and
eternal
Life
should
ever
dwell
through
all
the
days
of
our
Sin
,
Trouble
,
and
Vanity
,
in
such
a
Tabernacle
;
and
that
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
the
Spirit
of
Grace
,
Holiness
,
and
Glory
should
never
cease
striving
,
in
the
midst
of
all
that
Opposition
and
course
Entertainment
on
our
part
;
and
never
give
over
,
till
our
Sins
be
utterly
and
for
ever
extinguished
,
and
Mortality
swallowed
up
of
Life
:
and
so
these
vile
Bodies
and
polluted
Souls
made
conformable
to
our
Redeemer
,
and
the
eternal
Companions
of
his
Bosom
.
Let
us
fix
our
eye
there
,
and
we
shall
be
always
projecting
for
him
;
and
never
discontented
with
our
Travel
,
though
we
rid
but
little
Ground
.
Let
us
prize
him
,
and
love
him
,
and
all
his
Rules
and
Orders
;
himself
in
the
first
place
,
and
all
the
rest
for
his
sake
only
:
And
that
makes
our
work
our
delight
,
not
our
toil
and
vexation
;
for
there
is
no
want
of
help
,
either
for
Strength
or
Pardon
,
or
both
.
He
takes
Sinners
to
himself
,
that
he
may
spend
Intimacy
of
Good
Will
upon
them
;
and
never
lets
them
go
quite
out
of
his
hands
any
more
.
Oh
,
how
little
do
we
know
him
!
How
little
do
we
remember
that
every
Conviction
we
have
had
,
every
Groan
,
every
desire
of
Soul
after
him
,
was
born
first
in
his
heart
,
and
given
to
us
as
the
new
Creatures
Food
,
to
ripen
it
for
Glory
.
We
breath
towards
him
in
the
strength
of
his
own
Breath
.
We
may
be
yet
much
more
winnowed
,
but
cannot
be
lost
,
nor
our
Faith
quite
fail
;
because
he
prays
for
us
as
never
meer
Man
did
.
His
Prayers
cannot
but
speed
;
for
the
Will
of
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Spirit
is
one
Will
,
for
they
are
one
God
;
and
that
Will
is
nothing
but
good
Will
to
us
,
who
hope
in
him
,
and
catch
hold
of
his
free
Covenantgood-Will
to
Men.
I
have
now
lately
News
out
of
the
North
,
that
my
dear
Brother
D.
is
departed
out
of
this
World
.
How
should
these
things
make
us
love
to
be
trading
for
that
Country
,
where
all
our
best
Friends
go
,
and
not
think
it
much
that
this
World
yields
so
many
sorrowful
bits
;
because
God
never
appointed
it
for
our
abiding
place
;
but
only
that
we
may
hear
his
Voice
,
and
be
contracted
to
him
while
we
are
below
,
in
order
to
the
consummating
the
Marriage
above
.
The
Lord
make
us
chearfully
serious
in
the
business
of
our
day
,
while
it
lasteth
,
to
prepare
to
lanch
forth
when
our
Lord
shall
call
.
Blessed
are
they
who
watch
,
&c.
1661.
To
D.
A.
Nᵒ
53.
WHat
God
speaks
in
his
Word
,
we
may
take
for
our
comfort
,
to
carry
us
through
the
Myre
,
till
we
land
beyond
Sin
and
Pain
.
The
Salvation
of
such
poor
Sinners
as
you
and
I
,
was
and
is
the
delight
of
the
blessed
Trinity
.
The
Father
did
in
his
Grace
and
Love
,
elect
;
the
Son
delighted
to
come
and
do
the
Father's
Will
in
Redeeming
;
the
Holy
Spirit
loves
to
apply
it
,
and
therefore
is
called
the
Comforter
:
the
Angels
rejoyce
that
good
Will
from
God
is
come
to
Men.
If
God
say
,
you
must
go
to
the
Top
of
the
Mount
,
and
die
,
set
your
face
towards
him
,
who
has
died
before
you
,
to
bring
you
through
:
Fly
to
the
meer
Grace
and
Love
of
the
glorious
God
that
has
designed
Pardon
and
Righteousness
for
poor
Sinners
,
for
his
own
sake
,
in
the
Person
of
his
own
Son
.
If
he
say
,
you
must
lanch
forth
;
roll
upon
the
Rock
of
Ages
alone
.
The
wearier
you
are
of
your
Sins
,
the
more
welcome
to
a
Saviour
.
The
wearier
you
are
of
your
pains
and
burthens
,
the
sweeter
will
be
the
Bosom
of
an
indulgent
Father
,
when
you
arrive
at
your
Father's
House
.
The
whole
Race
of
the
Residue
of
the
Redeemed
are
your
Fellow-travellers
.
The
whole
Trinity
is
on
your
side
,
the
Scriptures
on
your
side
,
the
eternal
Covenant
of
Grace
on
your
side
,
while
you
bow
your
head
,
and
lean
only
on
your
beloved
Redeemer
.
Look
up
to
him
,
and
fear
not
your
passage
.
I
leave
you
to
the
Arms
of
endless
Care
,
Counsel
,
Comfort
,
Strength
and
Pity
,
&c.
1661.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
54.
OUr
work
in
this
World
is
only
to
follow
after
God
,
under
all
the
Changes
and
Trials
that
do
accompany
an
earthly
Life
:
and
we
have
this
Encouragement
;
I
will
never
leave
you
,
nor
forsake
you
.
Grace
,
and
the
Exercise
of
it
also
,
comes
from
God
:
None
can
cleanse
a
foul
heart
,
nor
quicken
a
dead
one
,
but
he
who
raised
your
and
my
Redeemer
from
the
dead
.
And
therefore
,
if
my
heart
be
as
hard
as
a
Stone
,
as
foul
as
a
Dung-hill
,
as
weak
as
Water
,
and
as
deceitful
,
treacherous
,
and
vile
as
may
be
;
I
have
no
Refuge
,
but
to
fly
to
my
most
pure
,
holy
Redeemer
,
to
my
unchangeable
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
both
my
Judge
and
Saviour
.
He
hears
the
inward
panting
of
his
own
Spirit
,
when
we
can
scarce
hear
the
voice
of
our
own
Prayers
,
or
scarce
know
what
to
make
of
them
.
He
who
creates
Light
out
of
Darkness
,
knows
how
to
work
up
an
Acceptation
of
us
to
himself
in
Christ
,
when
our
Persons
and
Services
,
as
they
come
from
us
,
are
as
filthy
Rags
in
our
own
eyes
.
We
never
go
down
the
Wind
,
till
we
say
in
our
hearts
by
Unbelief
,
The
Covenant
cannot
stand
in
Heaven
,
because
I
have
sinned
against
it
on
Earth
.
I
am
God
,
I
change
not
;
therefore
ye
sons
of
Jacob
are
not
consumed
.
Truly
Sister
,
I
find
very
often
,
I
have
as
much
need
of
pardoning
Grace
,
as
ever
I
needed
at
first
Conversion
.
And
I
scarce
know
any
thing
that
states
the
difference
betwixt
me
and
the
vilest
of
Hypocrites
,
but
only
this
;
That
God
makes
my
Distempers
my
Burthen
;
and
in
the
Riches
of
his
Love
,
inclines
my
heart
to
hanker
towards
him
for
help
.
And
for
ever
blessed
be
his
Name
,
that
doth
not
suffer
us
to
die
away
utterly
from
his
Relief
.
How
great
is
his
Goodness
!
How
wealthy
and
endless
is
that
Store-house
of
Perfection
that
is
laid
up
in
Christ
,
for
his
ransomed
and
new-born
Seed
.
Get
Christ
in
your
eye
;
and
that
will
affect
your
heart
,
&c.
1661.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
55.
TOuching
what
you
write
that
you
have
an
Interest
in
the
Mercies
I
receive
,
it
accords
well
with
that
word
,
1
Cor.
12.
27.
Ye
are
the
body
of
Christ
,
and
members
in
particular
thereof
.
And
what
a
mutual
Interest
is
that
?
First
Christ's
,
and
then
one
anothers
in
him
.
Something
of
this
Affinity
appears
in
the
Contentment
of
that
mutual
Society
of
Christians
,
but
more
in
the
mutual
Faith
in
which
they
communicate
with
one
another
,
Rom.
1.
12.
The
Streams
are
obvious
to
our
sence
;
but
the
Streams
would
dry
up
,
if
the
Fountain
did
not
feed
them
.
The
more
we
put
on
Jesus
Christ
,
the
more
doth
the
Morning-Star
of
Perfection
,
in
that
and
all
other
Contentment
,
twinkle
upon
us
.
Still
honor
God
so
as
to
lean
upon
him
,
and
love
him
,
and
all
the
method
he
takes
.
Nothing
doth
so
much
bring
disquiet
,
as
disappointment
;
and
nothing
doth
so
much
bring
disappointment
,
as
the
fixing
ones
expectation
upon
Uncertainties
.
Be
ever
therefore
trimming
up
your
Expectations
on
things
above
,
where
Christ
is
,
and
abides
for
ever
.
Dissolve
into
his
good
Will
,
and
he
will
never
disappoint
your
Hope
,
nor
suffer
you
to
be
at
an
utter
loss
.
What
think
you
is
the
very
meaning
of
that
place
,
Hab.
3.
17
,
18.
Although
the
Fig-tree
shall
not
blessom
,
&c.
Yet
will
I
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
?
&c.
Doth
it
not
speak
out
this
?
viz.
That
God
is
the
same
,
his
Word
the
same
,
when
all
things
fail
besides
.
If
I
have
disquiet
or
fears
,
let
me
enquire
what
it
is
that
I
fear
,
and
on
what
Ground
;
whether
about
my
present
,
or
future
State
of
Body
or
Soul
?
And
let
me
not
make
Questions
nor
Answers
,
but
what
Scripture
doth
countenance
.
I
may
make
use
of
former
Experiences
of
my
own
or
others
,
as
they
bear
witness
to
Divine
Writ
,
in
the
Scriptures
;
and
so
be
thankful
:
but
I
may
not
make
the
Experiences
of
any
sort
my
Rule
,
nor
Guide
of
my
Faith
.
My
meaning
is
;
We
are
apt
to
oppose
something
or
other
that
we
find
by
Observation
or
Experience
,
against
the
Word
of
the
living
God
;
or
expound
the
great
and
faithful
Promises
by
those
Experiences
or
Observations
.
As
where
it
is
said
,
Sin
shall
not
have
Dominion
over
you
.
I
will
send
you
the
Comforter
,
and
he
shall
teach
you
all
things
.
I
will
satisfie
the
longing
Soul
.
I
will
give
a
new
heart
.
I
will
circumcise
your
hearts
to
love
me
.
The
Righteous
shall
not
want
any
good
thing
.
Their
Soul
shall
not
be
desolate
.
No
Evil
shall
come
near
them
.
Your
Sins
,
and
your
Iniquities
I
will
remember
no
more
,
and
such
like
;
which
abounds
throughout
the
Scriptures
.
We
are
apt
to
cast
cold
Water
out
of
our
Experiences
and
Observations
upon
those
Promises
,
rather
than
kindle
our
Faith
at
them
;
and
so
live
by
Faith
on
them
.
We
are
apt
to
say
,
yea
;
but
I
do
not
find
it
so
:
I
find
Sin
prevails
against
me
,
my
Graces
wither
,
my
Conscience
clamours
,
my
heart
is
hard
;
I
pray
,
and
have
no
Answer
;
my
Condition
is
distressed
,
and
I
fear
it
will
be
worse
.
He
that
said
,
No
Evil
shall
come
near
,
doth
yet
suffer
his
people
to
be
greatly
distressed
;
even
so
far
sometimes
as
to
die
under
it
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
directed
to
me
;
or
there
is
not
that
soveraign
Good
in
it
,
as
the
Gospel
seems
to
proclaim
.
But
I
would
say
as
Solomon
did
,
Eccles.
7.
10.
Consider
wisely
concerning
this
.
'T
is
impossible
the
Oath
and
Promise
of
God
should
fail
;
the
mistake
is
on
our
part
,
considering
not
the
Work
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Operation
of
his
hands
.
He
trieth
,
rooteth
,
and
teacheth
Faith
by
ways
of
Opposition
;
for
Christ
is
always
labouring
in
this
Vineyard
.
The
Father
worketh
hitherto
,
and
I
work
,
saith
he
.
His
great
design
is
to
reveal
himself
,
and
baptize
his
People
into
the
Spirit
of
his
Death
and
Resurrection
.
He
slays
Sin
by
suffering
his
People
sometimes
to
be
,
in
a
sence
,
slain
by
it
;
that
they
more
fully
die
from
their
own
Power
,
into
his
Life
,
Gal.
2.
19.
He
brings
the
Soul
to
an
utter
stress
,
to
make
it
look
out
,
and
venture
upon
him
;
as
the
three
Leppers
,
who
to
flee
from
Famine
,
ventured
to
flee
to
an
Enemies
Army
.
When
he
would
bring
his
People
from
sensible
Refuges
,
and
from
a
Man's
personal
Worth
,
and
inherent
Strength
,
which
usually
gets
in
like
Rust
upon
the
Soul
;
he
dasheth
all
that
,
to
teach
us
,
that
our
Life
and
every
Act
of
it
is
the
meer
Operation
of
his
Grace
,
who
lives
,
moves
,
and
breaths
in
his
People
.
How
is
it
possible
we
should
know
Patience
,
but
by
Sufferings
;
and
the
infinite
Power
and
Truth
of
God
in
great
Deliverances
,
if
the
Sun
did
always
shine
upon
us
?
This
made
David
say
,
In
very
faithfulness
thou
hast
afflicted
me
:
and
Paul
;
I
will
rejoyce
in
mine
infirmities
,
or
weaknesses
,
that
the
power
of
Christ
may
rest
upon
me
.
Growth
of
Grace
lies
chiefly
in
more
and
more
expertness
in
owning
of
,
and
living
nakedly
on
the
Good
that
is
in
Christ
,
as
being
really
mine
own
;
and
deriving
Good
from
him
by
perpetual
Motion
.
Man's
Life
lies
not
so
much
in
his
Breath
,
as
in
his
Breathing
;
so
it
is
with
spiritual
Life
,
exercising
fresh
and
fresh
Acts
of
Recourse
to
Jesus
Christ
:
And
by
this
means
the
Soul
comes
at
length
to
be
bathed
in
the
Comfort
of
his
Truth
and
Love
by
an
operating
Faith
.
Let
my
Condition
be
what
it
will
,
inwardly
or
outwardly
,
I
am
not
to
be
dismayed
from
running
to
God
,
and
encouraging
my self
in
him
.
But
my
work
is
to
listen
out
what
God
reproves
or
teacheth
thereby
;
holding
this
as
an
unmovable
Truth
,
That
his
love
never
fails
from
his
People
one
moment
;
and
his
People
are
they
who
in
good
earnest
chuse
him
for
their
God
;
whose
very
hearts
fly
and
hanker
after
him
;
such
who
come
to
God
by
Christ
,
who
design
that
as
their
Aim
.
The
whole
Scripture
doth
justifie
this
plain
difference
between
persons
and
persons
;
viz.
they
who
come
to
the
light
,
and
they
who
hate
it
,
Joh
3.
20
,
21.
Now
I
say
,
My
work
is
never
to
let
my
heart
question
his
love
to
me
:
If
he
has
made
me
to
hanker
after
him
,
and
if
he
loves
continually
,
then
there
is
continually
room
for
Access
to
him
.
'T
is
true
that
he
hath
suffered
his
People
sometimes
to
fall
grievously
;
as
David
and
others
;
and
he
hid
his
face
upon
it
:
But
did
we
ever
read
,
that
he
did
turn
away
from
the
Prayer
of
the
Poor
;
and
while
it
is
nothing
else
but
his
own
Spirit
interceding
in
them
,
and
Christ
for
them
?
'T
is
not
imaginable
,
though
he
seems
not
to
answer
sometimes
,
yet
he
loves
their
voice
continually
.
Faith
,
viz.
an
acting
out
of
our
own
Life
,
in
the
Life
and
spirit
of
Christ
,
for
all
manner
of
good
from
God
by
him
,
is
and
was
always
a
conquering
successful
Grace
:
In
the
greatest
Surge
it
gives
either
Contentation
,
or
it
hastens
the
opening
of
the
Door
for
Deliverance
;
and
usually
both
together
,
one
way
or
other
.
'T
is
a
sad
thing
,
that
when
we
should
be
exercising
Faith
for
getting
the
good
of
an
Affliction
,
and
prying
after
further
Discoveries
of
God's
Truth
,
Love
and
Wisdom
;
and
enquiring
what
the
voice
of
our
Father
is
,
and
what
it
means
.
I
say
,
it
is
a
sad
thing
that
at
that
time
we
should
spend
our
thoughts
in
an
unseasonable
distrust
of
an
Interest
in
him
.
His
Rod
,
his
Trials
walk
up
and
down
among
his
People
,
to
shew
he
is
their
Father
,
and
his
Discipline
is
amongst
his
Children
;
and
yet
we
are
apt
to
take
the
very
sign
of
our
Reconciliation
,
and
make
it
an
occasion
of
our
distrust
that
we
are
not
related
to
him
.
This
Wisdom
comes
not
from
above
,
but
is
carnal
,
sensual
,
and
unworthy
of
them
who
have
heard
the
Word
of
Faith
;
yea
,
and
accepted
it
also
for
many
years
.
'T
is
bad
tempting
God
,
and
vexing
his
Spirit
in
that
which
provoketh
him
most
.
But
if
I
think
I
was
not
related
to
him
before
,
let
me
fly
to
him
in
Christ
now
,
and
I
shall
be
his
,
though
I
was
not
actually
so
before
;
for
he
casts
away
no
sincere
Comer
.
But
I
do
suppose
you
armed
by
the
Lord
to
encounter
these
Assaults
,
and
am
persuaded
your
Faith
will
grow
by
every
Trial
;
yea
,
when
't
is
most
assaulted
,
you
will
be
made
to
expect
some
good
in
the
Rear
;
which
will
make
you
glorifie
God
,
even
in
the
Fires
.
Dear
Sister
,
I
commend
you
to
the
Lord
:
Christ
prays
for
you
,
and
therefore
your
faith
cannot
fail
.
He
will
be
Eyes
to
the
Blind
,
Feet
to
the
Lame
:
He
will
give
Grace
and
Glory
,
and
no
good
thing
will
he
with-hold
,
&c.
1661.
To
T.
N.
Nᵒ
56.
IN
pursuance
of
my
Promise
,
and
also
that
the
mutual
Remembrance
of
each
other
may
be
kept
alive
,
I
account
my self
engaged
to
present
you
these
Lines
.
'T
is
one
comfort
that
the
Lord
rules
the
World
;
yea
,
no
other
but
that
God
to
whom
the
Supplications
of
his
People
are
always
acceptable
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
nothing
can
be
perfectly
miserable
to
them
who
are
constituted
Heirs
of
Blessing
,
and
past
away
from
the
Curse
through
the
Curse
of
Christ
.
And
though
the
glorious
Arm
and
Truths
of
God
seem
to
be
overwhelmed
in
the
World
,
yet
when
God
shall
appear
to
vindicate
his
Name
,
and
cloath
himself
with
Jealousie
,
what
Obstruction
shall
hinder
his
Course
,
or
stop
his
hand
?
I
know
you
are
not
only
strugling
with
difficulties
without
,
as
well
as
I
am
,
but
with
Enemies
within
;
and
truly
that
is
my
case
also
.
And
I
know
nothing
that
keeps
me
from
being
overwhelmed
but
only
this
,
viz.
some
blinks
of
the
free
and
eternal
unchangeable
Bounty
of
God
,
who
has
for
his
own
sake
only
,
pitch'd
upon
such
an
unworthy
Creature
,
and
caused
my
Soul
to
hanker
after
him
.
When
I
am
tired
out
with
my
own
Darkness
,
Infirmity
,
Pollution
and
Unbelief
,
his
good
Spirit
is
pleased
sometimes
to
sway
my
heart
to
throw
my self
,
Body
and
Soul
,
and
all
my
Sins
and
Cares
upon
him
through
Jesus
Christ
;
and
so
out
of
my
own
Shame
and
Confusion
of
face
,
there
darts
in
sometimes
a
Beam
of
Relief
from
him
,
who
quickeneth
the
Dead
,
and
calleth
the
things
that
are
not
as
if
they
were
.
Could
we
come
off
more
smoothly
to
own
and
catch
that
Hold
upon
Jesus
Christ
which
the
Word
of
God's
Grace
doth
invite
us
to
,
we
might
lanch
forth
,
and
venture
securely
in
the
Ark
Jesus
Christ
,
when
there
is
not
a
Foot
of
dry
Ground
here
below
to
stand
upon
.
When
we
cannot
pray
,
then
to
remember
Christ
intercedes
.
When
we
are
all
over
defiled
and
confused
,
to
remember
the
Mediator
is
cloathed
with
our
Nature
,
and
that
on
our
behalf
,
in
perfect
Purity
,
and
in
the
same
Nature
which
each
of
us
doth
bear
.
He
did
conquer
over
all
that
which
we
are
as
yet
conflicting
with
(
in
his
Name
.
)
That
we
are
esteemed
not
according
to
our
present
Infirmity
,
but
according
to
that
Perfection
to
which
we
are
entitled
in
him
who
is
at
God's
Right
Hand
.
Could
we
be
more
exercised
in
this
view
and
blessed
prospect
;
it
would
make
our
dry
and
dead
Limbs
recover
heat
and
life
;
as
it
was
with
Jacob
when
he
heard
that
Joseph
was
yet
alive
;
Joseph
our
Brother
is
yet
alive
:
And
all
Power
is
committed
into
his
hands
;
he
has
the
Keys
of
Hell
and
Death
,
and
is
himself
the
Door
of
Life
also
.
Oh
,
how
unpersuadable
are
our
hearts
for
the
most
part
,
and
loath
to
credit
the
Word
of
his
Grace
and
Truth
,
so
far
as
to
resign
up
our selves
,
our
sins
,
our
burthens
of
all
sorts
to
the
vertue
and
power
of
his
Atonement
and
Soveraignty
,
who
has
ended
all
differences
,
and
brought
in
an
everlasting
Righteousness
and
Good
Will
,
that
a
righteous
God
and
sinful
Man
might
be
reconciled
together
in
him
who
has
ballanced
the
Account
exactly
;
and
being
gone
,
has
left
a
Legacy
of
Blessing
and
Peace
to
every
Soul
that
flees
to
him
to
feed
upon
,
till
the
days
of
full
refreshing
appears
,
and
we
see
him
as
he
is
.
When
I
only
muse
my
own
weakness
,
it
makes
me
more
weak
;
while
I
converse
with
anxious
thoughts
,
it
makes
my
heart
dark
,
sower
and
feeble
;
but
Millions
of
Sins
,
Cares
,
Fears
,
and
Disquiets
fly
before
one
hearty
Closure
with
Christ
,
his
Power
and
Grace
by
Faith
.
If
Christ
in
the
Soul
saith
I
AM
HE
,
whole
Troops
of
Adversaries
fall
backwards
,
Difficulties
vanish
,
and
desponding
Consultations
of
Unbelief
in
our
Flesh
fly
as
Dust
before
the
Wind
;
and
that
because
our
Redeemer
is
strong
,
though
we
are
weak
.
Methinks
sometimes
't
is
pity
that
we
should
hear
so
much
,
read
so
much
spoke
or
writ
,
to
each
other
so
ordinarily
of
this
certain
real
Refuge
,
and
yet
account
it
not
more
real
.
What
a
thing
is
this
that
Christ
hath
engaged
,
that
not
one
of
his
shall
be
able
to
lose
what
he
purchased
and
bequeathed
for
them
!
Such
a
good
Will
,
and
free
Grace
,
that
our
Sins
shall
never
be
able
to
sin
away
,
no
more
than
they
can
be
able
to
sin
away
Christ
from
the
Right
Hand
of
his
Father
;
for
were
it
otherwise
,
we
were
undone
every
moment
.
Who
is
it
that
maintains
any
Thirst
after
him
that
enables
poor
Dust
and
Ashes
to
conflict
against
all
the
powers
of
Darkness
;
and
of
weak
,
sometimes
becomes
strong
?
Who
is
it
that
maintains
any
indignation
against
the
Law
of
our
Flesh
that
is
in
our
Members
,
but
he
who
hath
overcome
in
his
own
Person
,
and
will
shortly
tread
down
Satan
under
our
feet
also
,
and
is
hastning
the
day
when
the
last
Enemy
shall
be
destroyed
,
and
every
Sigh
and
Tear
removed
.
Let
us
comfort
our
hearts
in
this
,
and
pray
for
each
other
,
that
we
may
,
as
good
Soldiers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
fight
this
good
Fight
of
Faith
,
laying
hold
on
Eternal
Life
;
and
so
surmount
the
Miseries
of
a
present
evil
World
,
&c.
Pray
present
my
hearty
Respects
to
your
Daughter
,
whose
Soul
I
know
is
labouring
in
this
Work
,
&c.
1661.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
57.
THe
Lord
direct
our
Course
;
the
Waves
will
allay
,
the
Calm
is
coming
,
our
Pilot
is
skilful
,
our
God
unchangeably
gracious
;
he
is
infinitely
pure
,
and
will
never
leave
till
our
filth
be
done
away
,
that
we
may
be
like
him
,
and
bear
Likeness
to
him
to
all
Eternity
.
Plunge
through
as
well
as
you
can
;
never
say
,
your
hope
is
lost
,
and
your
Judgment
is
passed
over
by
your
God
.
Our
Bottom
is
good
,
our
Redeemer
is
strong
;
and
there
I
leave
you
,
&c.
1661.
To
S.
D.
Nᵒ
58.
THe
Lord
is
yours
if
you
are
willing
to
be
his
;
and
I
doubt
not
but
that
is
your
desire
and
aim
.
Stand
up
in
the
midst
of
all
your
Dumps
and
Trials
,
and
venture
one
Halelujah
to
him
that
rides
upon
the
Heavens
for
your
help
;
yea
,
in
the
thickest
of
your
doubts
about
Soul
or
Body
,
do
but
cast
a
wishly
eye
to
him
who
hath
swallowed
up
all
manner
of
Deaths
in
Victory
,
and
you
shall
overcome
,
and
rise
above
the
Waves
,
because
he
is
risen
.
It
may
be
you
may
little
think
how
it
chears
the
heart
of
Christ
to
see
you
sit
down
and
sing
a
Psalm
of
Praise
for
all
his
Loving-kindnesses
in
the
midst
of
Worldly
Darkness
.
Measure
not
spiritual
and
eternal
things
by
those
that
are
for
a
moment
.
Do
not
wrong
the
Wisdom
of
God
your
Father
,
by
repining
against
the
Instruments
and
the
Events
of
his
Providence
.
Let
your
design
be
how
to
fortifie
each
others
Faith
and
Joy
,
and
never
ask
Counsel
of
Flesh
and
Blood
in
the
business
.
Read
over
the
46th
Psalm
,
and
make
it
yours
by
Meditation
and
Prayer
.
Dear
Sister
,
fare
you
well
in
the
Lord
:
hasten
Heavenwards
;
and
count
all
things
else
but
trifles
,
that
you
may
finish
your
Course
with
joy
.
Let
the
same
Mind
be
in
you
as
was
in
Christ
,
who
emptied
himself
to
do
the
Will
of
his
Father
,
for
saving
such
poor
Sinners
as
you
and
I
;
when
he
might
have
enjoyed
all
the
Glory
of
the
World
,
he
refused
it
,
and
wandred
up
and
down
despised
of
Men.
Love
the
Foot-steps
of
the
Captain
of
your
Salvation
;
and
whenever
your
heart
boils
up
any
sinful
disquiets
,
carry
your
heart
and
your
disquiets
to
the
Lord
,
and
beg
of
him
to
judge
them
,
and
give
you
the
new
heart
he
promised
in
Ezek.
36.
26.
The
good
Will
,
the
heart-refreshing
Peace
,
and
Comfort
of
a
dear
Father
,
a
dear
Redeemer
,
and
the
dear
and
blessed
Spirit
be
with
you
.
Blessed
he
,
blessed
she
that
overcomes
,
and
blessed
be
the
Son
of
God
that
hath
undertaken
;
we
shall
overcome
in
his
Victory
.
Once
more
farewel
;
fear
not
,
only
believe
.
1661.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
59.
I
Perceive
your
Family
is
still
visited
.
The
God
of
the
Spirits
of
all
Flesh
knows
what
Scourges
are
most
suitable
for
them
whom
he
designs
for
Glory
,
Honour
,
and
Eternal
Life
;
among
whom
I
trust
,
you
and
your
Yoak-fellow
are
enrolled
.
There
is
hope
that
good
lies
in
the
bottom
,
when
the
heart
is
drawn
the
more
to
seek
,
resign
up
to
,
and
wait
patiently
for
the
Salvation
of
God
,
to
a
delightful
thought
of
the
Appearance
of
Christ
,
and
your
gathering
to
him
;
the
whole
World
cannot
purchase
one
quarter
of
an
hours
free
Access
to
God
.
If
he
draws
and
drives
the
heart
to
himself
,
let
us
bless
and
love
him
,
whatever
means
he
useth
to
bring
it
about
.
I
desire
to
bless
the
Lord
that
you
are
striving
to
trace
the
steps
of
that
Faith
that
believed
under
hope
,
above
hope
:
such
Faith
,
such
Hope
will
never
return
ashamed
.
I
am
strugling
with
the
same
difficulties
,
and
none
can
help
me
but
the
faithful
Promiser
;
who
is
able
to
quicken
his
Word
to
me
,
and
soaken
my
heart
to
mix
it
with
Faith
.
As
you
write
he
has
not
been
a
barren
Wilderness
to
you
(
which
is
unspeakable
Grace
)
so
I
have
often
found
;
and
therefore
I
have
hope
,
that
at
length
he
will
perfect
the
design
of
favour
and
pity
upon
such
a
poor
Worm
.
Lord
help
you
and
me
to
find
Fountains
in
the
Valley
of
Baca
,
till
the
last
Sourge
be
over
,
and
every
Tear
removed
.
We
have
no
other
way
now
to
communicate
with
each
other
,
but
in
Prayers
and
Faith
,
Affections
and
Letters
.
Letters
indeed
may
miscarry
,
but
no
earthly
Obstruction
can
hinder
the
three
former
:
Faith
and
Prayer
flies
invisibly
,
and
Christian
Affections
also
.
As
for
my
self
,
the
Lord
is
every
day
forcing
my
Soul
to
look
out
more
after
the
mysterious
privilege
of
his
most
absolute
free
Grace
in
Christ
.
There
the
wearied
find
Rest
,
the
polluted
finds
purity
,
and
the
dejected
find
there
an
Anchor
of
Hope
.
Sometimes
I
am
confounded
in
mine
own
thoughts
,
and
my
Prayers
rather
shame
me
than
comfort
me
;
then
I
stand
still
,
and
look
for
the
Salvation
of
God
only
:
He
sends
his
naked
Arm
out
of
the
thick
Cloud
,
and
creates
some
Beam
of
Light
and
Refuge
,
which
makes
a
Pilgrim
sing
in
a
Land
of
darkness
.
He
seems
to
be
gone
sometimes
,
but
returns
again
.
He
withdraws
,
but
never
bids
farewell
utterly
.
He
suffers
me
sometimes
to
tumble
in
mine
own
filth
,
but
brings
me
to
the
Laver
again
;
to
the
Fountain
opened
to
the
House
of
David
,
&c.
for
Sin
and
Uncleanness
.
His
unchangeable
Purpose
and
Grace
holds
its
Course
as
the
Sun
;
and
therefore
poor
Worms
are
never
undone
,
though
never
so
low
.
Could
I
more
actually
resign
up
to
his
Will
,
and
read
that
Golden
Line
of
his
Love
that
runs
within
every
Providence
of
his
,
and
in
every
part
of
his
Discipline
,
and
put
my
Seal
to
it
,
how
might
I
triumph
;
and
say
,
O
Sin
,
where
is
thy
Sting
?
O
Grave
,
where
is
thy
Death
?
He
dasheth
earthly
Comforts
,
that
himself
might
comfort
alone
:
he
suffers
Corruption
to
swell
and
rage
,
that
he
may
appear
to
be
the
only
mighty
Redeemer
:
he
glorifies
the
Excellency
of
his
Word
,
by
forcing
the
Soul
thither
for
Refuge
.
Brother
,
let
us
be
flying
into
this
Ark
,
his
Word
endures
to
a
thousand
Generations
:
we
have
the
same
God
,
and
no
other
than
what
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
;
Moses
,
David
,
and
Paul
had
.
He
never
left
a
poor
Supplicant
,
nor
will
do
it
;
for
the
Spirit
of
Supplication
is
his
own
Breath
;
and
himself
deeply
concerned
in
all
the
Concernments
of
his
People
:
they
are
his
,
and
their
Concernments
his
also
.
Let
us
muse
this
Privilege
seriously
,
and
glorifie
his
good
Will
by
Faith
and
Thankfulness
;
and
so
rejoyce
in
believing
above
hope
.
The
Lord
be
a
hiding
place
to
you
and
me
;
never
yield
to
let
him
go
:
but
let
us
cling
fast
by
Faith
and
Hope
,
till
he
cause
Salvation
and
Light
to
shine
forth
out
of
Obscurity
,
and
Comfort
all
that
mourn
.
Glorifie
God
by
Faith
,
Patience
and
Thankfulness
;
lose
not
that
,
and
you
will
be
no
loser
;
though
the
day
be
dark
,
the
Sun
is
not
down
.
The
times
of
refreshing
will
come
to
us
,
and
we
to
them
;
for
our
Redeemer
lives
for
ever
.
I
leave
you
to
that
God
,
and
remain
,
&c.
1661.
To
S.
D.
Nᵒ
60.
THat
's
the
happiest
Man
or
Woman
in
the
World
that
can
truly
hear
the
voice
of
God
in
his
Rod.
That
happy
profit
I
press
and
long
for
;
and
that
happiness
I
heartily
wish
to
your self
and
my
Brother
;
that
as
God
hath
made
you
Partners
in
Affliction
,
you
would
endeavour
to
the
utmost
to
support
each
others
Faith
and
holy
Patience
in
a
stormy
day
.
Afflictions
,
be
they
what
they
will
,
can
never
make
you
miserable
.
Nothing
makes
the
Rod
tedious
,
but
unwarrantable
vexations
of
Spirit
;
and
in
days
of
trouble
,
that
is
the
usual
Temptation
;
and
there
is
no
such
Cure
as
the
naked
sight
of
God's
wise
disposing
hand
.
If
there
have
been
any
misgiving
thoughts
between
you
,
about
future
Concernments
relating
to
your selves
and
your
Children
,
as
under
such
Surges
you
have
met
withal
,
our
frailty
is
very
apt
unto
;
spread
that
infirmity
before
the
Lord
,
who
is
abundant
in
Pardon
,
Mercy
,
and
Truth
;
who
can
spare
the
Lives
of
the
rest
if
he
please
,
and
will
not
suffer
the
Seed
of
his
Servants
to
be
desolate
.
All
the
Scriptures
be
full
of
Counsel
,
and
infallible
grounds
of
Consolation
;
yet
such
is
our
Carnality
,
Darkness
,
and
Unbelief
many
times
,
that
we
think
the
Rock
cannot
yield
Honey
:
and
so
we
gage
things
by
fleshly
and
worldly
Observation
;
and
are
apt
secretly
to
condemn
the
Wisdom
,
Goodness
,
and
Faithfulness
of
God
before
we
are
aware
;
whereas
the
only
way
to
find
the
Pearl
of
real
advantage
in
the
blessed
Word
,
is
to
lay
the
heart
to
the
Word
by
an
exercise
of
Faith
;
and
then
roll
the
Soul
upon
the
Lord
,
though
it
seems
to
be
never
so
much
against
that
Sense
and
Reason
which
Flesh
and
Blood
is
always
dictating
to
us
.
Dear
Sister
,
I
must
confess
I
travel
under
a
treacherous
heart
of
mine
own
,
which
is
ever
betraying
away
my
Peace
,
my
Strength
,
my
Faith
,
and
Hope
;
and
that
is
my
daily
burthen
:
but
I
never
come
before
the
Lord
with
any
openness
,
and
unfeigned
Resignation
to
him
for
Pardon
and
Succour
in
vain
.
I
am
somewhat
a
Partner
with
you
in
the
Temptations
and
Waves
of
a
present
World
,
but
cannot
call
it
dismal
so
long
as
God
doth
in
some
measure
steer
my
Course
in
any
sincerity
after
him
.
Let
us
provoke
one
another
to
this
,
and
the
Storm
will
be
over
;
the
day
will
break
,
and
the
darksome
shadows
will
flee
away
;
or
we
shall
flee
through
,
or
flee
beyond
them
;
for
faithful
is
he
that
hath
promised
.
1661.
To
J.
L.
Nᵒ
61.
IT
is
good
to
mind
our
Interest
in
Christ
seriously
,
where-ever
we
are
;
that
when-ever
we
step
out
of
this
World
,
we
may
step
into
a
better
;
in
which
dwells
none
but
righteous
Inhabitants
,
and
righteous
things
.
And
were
it
not
for
this
hope
,
how
miserable
a
life
would
Christianity
be
!
but
one
foretaste
of
Christ
makes
a
dismal
World
pleasant
.
That
made
Paul
and
Silas
sing
in
their
Bonds
,
and
John
to
be
ravished
in
the
Spirit
in
the
Isle
of
Patmos
:
and
truly
,
nothing
else
can
do
it
.
'T
is
our
happiness
that
things
which
are
seen
are
only
temporal
,
but
things
unseen
are
eternal
.
I
oft
think
of
the
comfortable
society
I
had
once
with
you
;
but
the
Kernel
of
that
which
made
Society
then
comfortable
lies
still
safe
so
long
as
that
Promise
holds
;
Loe
,
I
am
with
you
alway
,
even
to
the
end
of
the
World
.
I
recommend
you
into
the
hands
of
that
precious
Friend
,
and
remain
,
&c.
1661.
To
D.
S.
Nᵒ
62.
LEt
it
be
your
and
my
study
still
to
derive
mortifying
Power
from
the
Grace
and
Cross
of
him
who
was
dead
,
and
is
alive
:
I
mean
the
Lamb
who
stands
before
the
Throne
in
the
vertue
of
his
own
Sacrifice
,
Rev.
5.
6.
perpetually
to
intercede
for
effectuating
all
the
ends
of
his
Mediation
to
them
who
come
to
God
through
him
.
Our
Prayers
winged
with
faith
in
Christ
,
and
fellow-feeling
one
of
another's
troubles
,
may
fly
faster
than
Letters
can
;
and
there
is
no
fear
of
their
miscarriage
,
if
once
placed
by
faith
in
the
Mediator's
hand
.
The
Lord
who
dwells
in
Houses
not
made
with
hands
,
is
the
Habitation
of
his
People
.
Let
the
fulness
of
all
manner
of
Contentment
that
is
on
the
other
side
Jordan
so
warm
our
hope
and
faith
,
that
nothing
on
this
side
may
discompose
.
And
Oh
that
I
could
dwell
more
in
the
view
of
him
who
is
lifted
up
to
draw
all
Men
to
him
;
that
so
these
earthly
Affections
might
be
transformed
,
and
fetch
satiating
delight
from
the
place
where
Christ
sits
,
who
is
even
now
our
life
.
I
commend
you
to
him
;
at
his
Throne
let
us
meet
,
and
make
merry
in
the
Author
of
Consolation
,
and
our
blessed
Hope
.
1662.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
63.
TRuly
Sister
,
I
do
sometimes
wonder
at
the
sottishness
of
my
heart
,
that
can
be
so
affected
with
the
Christian
tender
Respects
of
a
dear
Friend
,
and
yet
have
no
more
flames
of
Affection
to
the
Fountain
of
all
Love
and
Loveliness
.
Methinks
nothing
makes
any
Friend
truly
excellent
in
my
thoughts
but
Grace
,
and
the
Inhabitation
of
Christ
there
.
And
if
a
Beam
of
his
Grace
creates
a
delightful
Aspect
where-ever
it
pitches
,
how
excellent
for
Perfection
is
Jesus
Christ
himself
?
Sometimes
our
hearts
are
apt
to
fancy
Christ
as
if
he
were
humoursome
,
revengeful
,
as
if
he
would
make
the
worst
of
things
,
and
not
the
better
;
sometimes
as
if
he
had
forgotten
,
were
far
off
,
did
not
hear
,
were
reserved
,
exceeding
ready
to
take
exceptions
,
and
such
like
:
whereas
we
may
go
to
a
poor
lump
of
Clay
;
where
a
spark
of
his
Nature
dwells
,
and
have
sometimes
a
taste
of
that
Affection
that
is
scarce
capable
of
reflecting
back
any
such
prejudices
,
or
the
least
shadow
of
them
.
And
the
reason
is
,
because
there
is
a
rooted
persuasion
of
some
predominant
Principle
of
Christian
,
spiritual
,
and
reciprocal
Love
.
O
then
how
seriously
should
we
pray
that
our
hearts
might
be
directed
into
the
Love
of
Christ
,
and
that
it
may
be
shed
abroad
in
our
hearts
.
A
Christ
who
loves
once
,
ever
,
always
,
and
to
the
full
,
he
loveth
:
he
loved
and
came
;
he
loved
,
and
died
;
he
loved
,
and
proclaimed
the
everlasting
Gospel
;
he
loves
,
and
pardons
;
he
loves
,
and
teaches
;
he
loves
,
and
reproves
;
he
loves
,
and
holds
fast
for
ever
;
he
loves
,
and
saves
.
When
a
Soul
is
sunk
as
deep
as
Hell
in
sin
and
filth
;
in
love
he
redeems
that
Soul
,
as
out
of
a
Jaques
;
and
is
not
ashamed
,
nor
thinks
it
much
to
cleanse
it
again
,
because
Love
constrains
him
.
All
his
ways
(
not
one
excepted
)
are
Mercy
and
Truth
to
them
that
fear
him
.
He
has
a
noble
and
surmounting
Love
,
not
capable
of
Melancholy
,
Misprision
,
or
Mistake
.
He
knew
all
the
defects
of
his
Spouse
before
he
betrothed
himself
to
her
in
loving
Kindness
,
and
tender
Mercies
.
And
he
so
far
abhors
the
declining
of
his
Love
,
that
the
very
beholding
of
any
defect
there
inflames
his
heart
to
remove
it
,
that
he
may
present
her
to
himself
without
spot
.
When
we
have
any
Agony
against
our
sins
,
doth
this
come
from
the
Flesh
?
Is
it
not
purely
the
Lord's
Arm
?
What
shall
I
say
?
The
Lord
reveal
himself
,
that
we
may
purely
rejoyce
in
God
our
Maker
;
and
cling
upon
him
in
the
vertue
and
power
of
his
own
unsearchable
and
endless
Grace
and
Love
.
I
long
for
other
Society
than
I
can
have
here
:
few
Friends
here
,
and
little
help
;
especially
as
to
that
Interest
in
which
you
and
I
are
most
concerned
:
but
there
is
a
River
that
never
dries
up
,
and
a
Counsellor
that
never
fails
.
I
am
yet
in
health
;
and
as
to
outward
freedom
,
as
it
was
when
I
came
hither
first
;
but
not
without
some
daily
Exercises
:
but
my
chief
Adversary
lurks
within
,
which
God
will
one
day
destroy
,
and
all
Warfare
will
be
over
.
Let
us
pray
to
him
for
each
other
,
for
it
is
not
in
vain
.
1662.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
64.
AS
for
all
things
that
relate
to
this
and
the
next
Life
,
the
Lord
help
you
and
I
,
and
all
his
People
,
fully
to
commit
our selves
into
the
hands
of
GOd
,
in
the
name
and
interest
of
Christ
,
who
is
Lord
of
Quick
and
Dead
:
He
who
hath
said
In
nothing
be
careful
,
Cast
your
burthen
on
the
Lord
,
and
that
All
things
shall
turn
for
good
to
them
that
love
him
;
and
he
that
hath
said
,
I
will
never
leave
you
,
nor
forsake
you
;
certainly
he
cannot
forget
his
own
Word
.
Oh
that
we
had
Faith
to
believe
it
.
Let
the
great
business
of
Faith
be
our
work
every
day
and
night
.
I
leave
you
to
him
who
is
able
to
teach
,
help
and
save
,
&c.
1662.
To
T.
N.
Nᵒ
65.
DEar
Sir
,
However
it
goes
with
you
,
I
trust
,
you
have
no
reason
to
count
your self
alone
,
whilst
so
good
a
Friend
hath
said
,
I
will
be
with
you
in
the
fire
,
and
water
.
When
we
are
at
any
plunge
,
then
is
a
time
to
act
Scripture-Reason
,
and
not
worldly
Reason
;
and
draw
such
Conclusions
in
reference
to
Soul
and
Body
,
as
the
Wisdom
and
Truth
of
God
doth
teach
.
The
Lord
make
his
Furnace
to
be
purifying
at
this
day
.
Some
in
one
kind
,
some
in
another
have
their
various
Trials
,
but
the
Father
of
Mercies
doth
govern
the
matter
;
so
that
at
the
Close
,
it
shall
be
well
with
the
Righteous
.
Let
us
labour
with
might
and
main
to
keep
up
good
thoughts
of
God
,
and
the
glory
of
our
Interest
in
him
.
Though
the
Heaven
and
Earth
do
shake
,
the
sense
of
his
Covenant
cannot
change
;
his
Son
cannot
be
dethroned
,
nor
the
Promises
of
his
Grace
and
Presence
turn
into
the
Blood
of
a
dead
Man
.
Clouds
may
darken
the
Sun
as
to
us
,
but
they
can
never
diminish
the
natural
light
of
the
Sun
,
nor
stop
its
Course
.
The
Sun
is
as
nigh
the
Earth
when
Clouds
do
interpose
,
as
it
was
before
;
and
our
dear
Lord
is
now
as
near
his
afflicted
ones
,
as
when
the
Branch
of
earthly
things
was
never
so
green
in
their
hands
.
Faith
,
Repentance
,
Love
to
the
Lord
Jesus
are
glorious
Ornaments
for
a
Pilgrim
,
travelling
towards
that
City
that
hath
Foundations
.
Sir
,
I
know
not
how
it
fares
with
you
,
but
I
doubt
not
but
it
goes
well
:
For
can
any
dealings
of
an
infinite
wise
God
,
a
faithful
and
gracious
Father
be
amiss
;
seeing
he
has
promised
,
and
will
not
fail
to
give
Grace
and
Glory
,
and
will
with-hold
no
good
thing
from
them
that
fear
him
.
Let
us
not
deny
his
Truth
by
Unbelief
,
nor
his
Love
by
a
lowring
Dispondency
of
heart
;
however
the
Waves
rise
and
swell
,
he
is
above
them
;
and
the
great
Redemption
is
near
.
1662.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
66.
YOur
welfare
is
amongst
the
chiefest
of
my
desires
in
this
World
;
and
if
the
Afflictive
Providence
of
God
doth
still
remain
,
be
not
dismayed
;
yea
,
if
it
increaseth
,
let
not
a
disponding
heart
put
the
Lie
upon
any
Promise
God
hath
made
:
he
is
not
a
cruel
Father
,
his
Bowels
are
tender
,
but
our
misgiving
hearts
are
they
that
are
apt
to
plunge
us
.
Had
we
more
dexterity
in
believing
,
we
might
steer
a
comfortable
Course
,
when
all
sight
of
dry
Land
is
out
of
sight
.
And
such
a
Faith
is
God's
Gift
,
who
has
promised
us
every
good
thing
.
Let
us
both
go
to
the
Creator
of
the
ends
of
the
Earth
for
Faith
,
and
by
Faith
wait
for
more
Faith
;
that
we
may
ride
out
the
Storm
,
and
not
be
ashamed
or
wearied
out
under
the
Cross
.
How
't
is
with
you
I
know
not
;
but
I
have
much
confidence
you
are
in
as
safe
hands
,
and
in
the
bosom
of
as
tender
love
as
ever
did
shine
upon
you
in
the
days
of
more
earthly
fulness
:
and
that
the
gracious
Goodness
of
God
,
and
his
unsensible
Wisdom
has
ordered
this
present
state
of
Affairs
to
exercise
you
withal
.
One
half
hours
time
beyond
Mortality
will
make
amends
for
all
;
and
we
are
hastening
to
it
;
and
I
trust
,
at
present
freely
entitled
to
the
unalterable
love
of
God
,
who
will
never
leave
nor
forsake
to
pity
and
succour
the
Off-spring
of
his
own
Grace
.
If
the
Lord
favour
me
with
his
Counsel
,
and
give
me
the
Shield
of
his
Presence
,
I
shall
not
be
at
a
loss
.
I
dare
not
give
way
to
hard
thoughts
of
him
,
but
rather
to
covet
after
a
greater
freedom
of
Resignation
to
his
sweet
pleasure
.
1662.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
67.
I
Am
affected
with
your
trouble
,
and
yet
comforted
in
your
faith
and
comfort
.
But
who
makes
Rivers
run
in
the
Desart
,
knows
how
to
refresh
the
dry
Ground
.
When
we
hear
News
that
our
Troubles
will
one
day
expire
,
there
is
some
refreshment
with
it
,
and
not
a
little
support
the
while
.
But
Oh
,
for
ever
blessed
be
that
glorious
Hope
,
that
not
only
outward
Troubles
,
but
Sin
also
shall
be
no
more
;
yea
,
and
that
while
we
are
striving
and
toiling
under
a
Body
of
Sin
;
we
are
yet
stated
in
the
second
Adam
,
brought
over
from
a
state
of
Sin
,
to
a
present
state
of
Righteousness
,
Acceptation
,
and
Blessing
.
This
is
the
Crown
and
Conquest
of
Faith
,
Hope
,
and
Consolation
.
All
these
things
will
I
give
;
yea
,
said
the
Tempter
,
if
thou
wilt
fall
down
and
worship
me
.
Ah
cursed
and
deceitful
Proffer
.
Let
my
Portion
and
yours
be
found
still
,
and
for
ever
in
a
crucified
risen
Christ
.
If
he
loved
us
when
he
washed
us
in
his
own
Blood
,
then
no
slaying
Providences
can
separate
from
the
same
Love
:
so
that
we
may
,
musing
the
matter
aright
,
say
,
he
loved
me
when
he
hurried
me
hither
and
thither
,
when
he
brake
my
Bones
,
emptied
me
from
Vessel
to
Vessel
,
made
me
as
the
Mire
of
the
Street
.
Yet
his
Blessing
once
bequeathed
,
can
never
be
revoked
,
nor
his
eternal
Love
change
.
Though
his
Paths
are
in
the
Deep
,
and
his
Ways
and
Judgments
past
finding
out
,
while
he
maintains
in
our
Souls
a
Cry
after
him
(
which
is
the
voice
of
his
own
Spirit
interceding
in
us
)
he
hath
not
forgotten
to
be
gracious
,
nor
caused
his
Bowels
to
cease
from
yearning
toward
us
.
Sin
only
makes
outward
Burthens
intollerable
.
Outward
Troubles
declare
the
venom
of
Sin
,
and
tends
to
open
the
ear
to
instruct
us
:
and
so
both
of
them
sends
the
Souls
of
the
Redeemed
to
the
Atonement
of
Christ's
Blood
for
Healing
,
and
into
his
Bosom
for
Refuge
.
Certainly
Brother
,
his
Promises
are
as
good
now
as
they
were
before
the
Storm
rose
upon
us
;
and
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
Love
,
and
Good
Will
smiles
as
much
as
ever
,
and
when
the
Cloud
is
blown
over
and
gone
,
we
shall
see
it
.
Now
to
justifie
God's
truth
,
and
submit
to
his
wise
hand
;
to
maintain
good
and
honourable
thoughts
of
him
,
and
all
his
dealings
,
when
so
many
things
from
without
,
and
also
from
within
do
war
against
it
;
this
is
like
the
faith
of
God's
Elect
,
and
doth
in
some
blessed
measure
betoken
the
knowledge
of
what
God
is
in
himself
,
and
what
he
is
eternally
to
us
,
and
that
the
Seed
of
God
remaineth
in
us
.
I
leave
you
in
his
hand
,
and
to
strive
under
your
Affairs
,
as
he
shall
give
you
Wisdom
and
Strength
.
Lord
,
purge
and
heal
us
;
he
will
do
it
,
and
all
will
be
well
.
Let
us
hold
on
to
pray
for
each
other
,
for
the
Vision
will
speak
,
&c.
Yours
to
love
and
live
with
you
in
the
Lord
,
&c.
1662.
To
P.
D.
Nᵒ
68.
I
Have
no
other
thing
to
recommend
to
you
but
this
;
that
as
you
have
already
found
this
present
World
to
be
a
slippery
Foundation
,
so
beware
how
you
lay
the
whole
stress
of
your
Expectation
upon
it
,
or
the
persons
in
it
.
A
thirsty
Man
may
dream
that
he
drinketh
;
yet
when
he
awakes
he
may
faint
.
The
drink
of
a
Dream
gives
not
nourishment
;
't
is
only
the
Water
of
Life
,
issuing
from
the
Rock
Christ
,
that
is
satisfying
and
healing
;
He
that
drinks
thereof
shall
never
thirst
.
Frowns
and
favours
of
Men
are
some
of
the
strongest
Engines
the
Devil
has
,
to
shake
a
Soul
from
simple
and
single
hearted
following
of
the
Lamb
:
and
besides
them
,
the
treachery
of
our
carnal
and
unbelieving
hearts
is
ever
watching
to
betray
our
poor
Souls
into
a
dis-relish
of
the
pure
paths
of
Life
;
dulling
the
edge
of
Zeal
,
and
blinding
the
eye
from
beholding
the
Excellency
that
lies
in
the
Person
of
Christ
crucified
and
risen
,
and
the
excellent
Grace
that
has
shone
from
Heaven
for
recovering
poor
Sinners
out
of
the
Snare
of
the
Devil
.
So
that
you
and
I
have
need
to
be
much
attending
at
the
Foot-stool
of
that
Throne
where
the
Lord
of
Life
sways
the
Scepter
of
Relief
,
Mercy
,
and
saving
Health
for
all
Comers
.
Let
my
Portion
be
in
the
Fountain
of
Life
,
and
not
in
the
broken
Cisterns
of
earthly
deceitful
Contents
.
If
you
would
save
your self
from
grieving
the
good
Spirit
of
God
(
which
I
trust
,
dwells
in
you
)
retire
your self
as
much
as
you
can
into
the
Contemplation
of
such
things
as
may
cause
the
fear
and
love
of
God
to
be
and
remain
with
some
odoriferous
Verdure
,
and
kindly
grow
in
your
Soul
.
And
take
an
ingenious
and
serious
view
,
whether
the
Plants
of
the
Lord
do
flourish
,
or
else
are
blighted
:
No
less
than
an
infiniteness
of
Power
is
requisite
to
such
work
;
and
he
only
who
engageth
his
heart
to
it
,
lieth
under
the
Promise
of
the
Influences
of
Heaven
,
to
quicken
and
satisfie
him
with
good
things
full
of
Marrow
.
I
have
no
more
,
but
recommending
you
to
the
Lord
,
to
keep
you
from
declining
in
a
declining
time
;
and
that
you
may
be
preserved
from
evil
,
and
your
Affections
be
where
Christ
is
.
I
remain
,
&c.
1662.
To
S.
H.
Nᵒ
69.
I
Know
you
yearn
after
the
same
Country
which
I
have
some
hope
(
through
the
Riches
of
that
Bounty
that
has
appeared
from
Heaven
to
Men
)
to
see
;
and
when
the
Groans
here
below
are
over
,
to
breath
forth
Blessing
,
Honour
,
and
Praise
to
him
who
,
I
trust
,
has
loved
us
both
,
and
washed
us
in
his
own
Blood
;
and
I
have
some
ground
to
hope
the
number
there
will
be
one
the
more
for
your
company
.
Only
spend
your
love
upon
him
,
your
delight
in
him
,
your
desires
after
him
and
every
part
of
his
Will
;
as
well
to
carry
the
Cross
as
wear
the
Crown
,
for
both
are
privileges
.
When
your
heart
is
opprest
with
sin
or
trouble
,
then
think
,
Oh
how
free
is
he
from
sin
,
who
sits
Conqueror
at
the
Right
Hand
of
God
,
as
my
Advocate
,
Surety
,
Redeemer
;
yea
,
my
principal
self
;
whose
I
am
by
his
Redemption
,
more
than
I
am
mine
own
.
Sins
,
evil
thoughts
,
Heart-lusts
,
dispondency
of
Spirit
shall
not
always
teare
and
torment
;
for
he
has
judged
them
in
his
Flesh
upon
the
Tree
,
and
is
risen
on
our
behalf
.
I
could
write
a
Volume
,
had
I
words
and
time
,
of
the
terrible
Inroads
which
the
Enemy
,
especially
my
own
corrupt
heart
,
makes
upon
me
;
but
I
doubt
not
,
you
know
the
same
Warfare
.
What
remains
,
but
that
with
Faith
,
Hope
,
and
Patience
we
cry
out
,
How
long
,
Lord
,
holy
and
true
;
how
long
ere
the
Canaanite
be
expelled
,
and
these
Thorns
in
our
Flesh
be
consumed
for
ever
?
Oh
what
pure
and
uninterrupted
Communion
with
Christ
will
that
be
,
when
neither
sin
within
,
nor
troubles
and
fears
without
shall
gaul
any
more
;
when
Melancholy
,
Doubts
and
Uubelief
,
as
a
black
Cloud
,
shall
be
dispelled
,
and
dried
up
for
ever
before
the
sparkling
face
ef
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
solemnizing
the
Marriage
of
his
Spouse
.
We
have
no
Oratory
that
can
out-pass
what
he
has
already
uttered
concerning
this
,
and
his
words
are
not
vain
,
though
ours
are
many
times
too
too
chaffy
about
these
things
,
the
more
is
the
pity
it
should
be
so
.
When
he
says
,
Sin
shall
not
have
Dominion
over
you
:
I
will
circumcise
your
hearts
to
love
me
:
I
will
redeem
Jacob
out
of
all
his
trouble
:
I
will
be
with
you
,
and
deliver
you
,
his
words
are
all
true
;
but
our
little
exercise
of
Faith
is
either
like
a
weak
handed
Gripe
,
or
a
leaky
Vessel
;
yet
our
Faith
it self
is
in
his
keeping
,
and
his
Intercession
is
incessant
;
and
therefore
it
cannot
utterly
fail
.
Dear
Sister
,
wait
on
him
,
pluck
up
your
Soul
to
the
business
;
your
labour
will
not
be
in
vain
,
nor
any
unfaigned
desire
after
him
return
disappointed
and
ashamed
.
Throw
Husband
,
Child
,
and
self
upon
him
,
into
his
Bosom
;
and
there
lodge
together
by
Faith
,
in
the
Joy
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
so
take
your
rest
:
I
mean
a
laborious
,
and
yet
a
sweet
Rest
;
for
He
gives
his
Beloved
Sleep
.
His
own
Concernments
are
mixt
in
ours
;
though
his
own
are
chief
in
his
eye
,
yet
he
can
look
upon
them
without
beholding
ours
;
for
the
Covenant
is
made
,
and
the
Blood
that
concerns
it
is
already
shed
,
and
fully
accepted
;
the
Redemption
compleat
,
and
the
Lord's
portion
and
delight
is
his
People
.
So
that
he
(
as
it
were
,
if
I
may
say
(
as
it
were
)
in
so
true
and
real
a
business
)
raiseth
in
himself
an
endless
delight
,
by
loving
his
ransomed
Seed
,
and
in
dressing
them
according
to
his
own
heart
,
and
shedding
out
a
measure
of
that
Love
into
their
hearts
also
,
for
carrying
on
a
Spirit
of
Conjugal
Affection
in
the
Souls
of
his
People
towards
him
now
;
till
the
shadows
slee
away
,
and
we
come
to
know
him
,
as
we
are
known
of
him
;
and
so
love
him
without
interruption
,
as
we
are
loved
of
him
.
Is
the
day
near
when
a
thousand
fold
more
of
this
will
really
appear
than
words
can
utter
?
For
who
can
speak
how
much
there
lies
in
God's
Purpose
;
yea
,
in
his
very
heart
,
to
do
for
them
for
whom
he
died
,
bought
so
dear
,
and
rescued
with
so
high
a
hand
?
Deut.
10.
15.
How
then
should
we
look
out
to
awaken
our
faith
,
and
lift
up
our
heads
,
because
our
Redeemer
is
alive
and
risen
,
and
our
safety
is
in
him
?
Oh
that
my
own
heart
and
yours
were
more
warmed
in
such
a
view
.
I
have
no
more
but
to
recommend
you
to
the
Bosom
of
him
who
is
the
God
of
all
Grace
,
Pity
,
Power
and
Consolation
.
Yours
in
the
hope
of
this
saving
Health
and
Relief
,
&c.
1663.
To
E.
D.
Nᵒ
70.
I
Received
your
Letter
,
though
not
so
well
spelled
as
that
I
received
before
;
but
as
bad
as
it
was
,
a
Father
can
pick
out
the
meaning
of
his
Child
;
for
Love
is
quick-sighted
,
and
the
best
Interpreter
of
words
in
the
World
.
God
is
so
to
me
,
and
teacheth
me
the
same
to
you
.
You
wrote
,
you
would
fain
have
a
tender
heart
,
such
as
the
Prophet
calls
a
heart
of
Flesh
,
but
not
a
fleshly
carnal
heart
.
What
then
must
become
of
the
hard
heart
?
Your
earthly
Father
cannot
take
that
away
,
nor
give
you
the
other
;
but
beg
of
him
who
made
the
Promise
,
and
he
can
and
will
both
give
you
the
one
,
and
do
the
other
also
.
Be
not
a
stranger
to
him
;
I
would
part
with
some
of
your
Affection
towards
me
,
as
far
as
he
allows
me
,
that
you
might
spend
it
on
him
.
You
cannot
speak
to
me
but
by
a
Letter
,
at
this
distance
,
but
you
may
to
God
all
hours
of
the
day
and
night
.
Read
the
Scriptures
as
the
Word
of
him
who
deserves
all
your
love
and
desire
;
I
am
contented
to
have
it
only
at
the
second
hand
.
Muse
over
as
oft
as
you
can
,
by
what
you
read
and
hear
,
how
sinful
your
Nature
is
,
and
loathsome
in
God's
eye
;
and
how
wondrous
his
Goodness
is
to
tell
you
,
he
lays
that
loathsomness
of
yours
on
Christ
;
and
he
has
by
his
death
,
brought
in
eternal
Redemption
for
you
.
Consider
his
exceeding
love
,
and
the
great
travel
of
his
Soul
,
and
bitter
Agony
;
that
you
in
prizing
and
flying
to
him
,
may
be
freed
from
the
dreadful
state
of
a
hard
and
polluted
heart
:
you
cannot
ask
any
thing
of
him
to
this
end
(
only
do
it
reverently
,
and
with
reliance
on
him
)
but
he
is
as
willing
to
give
it
.
You
may
open
all
your
heat
to
him
:
yea
,
you
must
do
it
;
for
he
loves
to
have
you
do
it
,
that
so
your
whole
heart
may
be
cured
,
and
my
Child
be
found
at
last
among
the
number
of
them
who
sing
for
ever
,
Blessing
and
Honour
,
Glory
and
Thanks
to
him
who
loved
us
,
and
washed
us
from
our
Sins
in
his
own
Blood
.
I
leave
you
to
his
care
,
&c.
1663.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
71.
I
Have
not
yet
found
out
a
way
of
Employment
;
but
am
looking
out
,
and
do
desire
to
be
looking
up
;
for
my
advice
and
help
comes
from
the
Hills
,
as
David
speaks
.
Disappointments
(
as
a
wise
and
faithful
God
orders
them
)
are
as
useful
many
times
as
Success
:
God
has
not
cast
me
out
of
his
gracious
Covenant
,
nor
my
Soul
into
murmuring
discouragement
;
but
tells
me
the
Trial
of
my
Faith
is
better
,
much
better
than
Gold
.
However
't
is
with
my
outward
Man
,
yet
my
chiefest
Want
is
not
there
;
and
although
my
sinful
and
corrupt
heart
wars
strongly
against
the
Spirit
,
and
the
new
Creature
,
yet
I
believe
the
Spirit
,
in
the
Operations
of
his
Grace
in
the
new
Creature
,
will
carry
the
day
when
all
is
done
;
for
our
Redeemer
is
strong
.
I
am
laden
with
Darkness
,
Weakness
,
corrupt
Lusts
,
Vanity
,
Distrust
,
unsteady
and
uneven
Walking
,
deadness
and
hardness
of
heart
;
but
I
find
the
Fountain
of
Mercy
for
cleansing
still
open
,
and
the
Grace
,
Mercy
,
and
Truth
of
God
in
the
Covenant
unchangeable
:
and
in
this
stands
all
my
Salvation
,
all
my
chiefest
desire
,
1
Sam.
23.
5.
I
want
nothing
but
more
Faith
,
more
spiritual
Light
and
Furniture
,
more
of
Christ's
Image
,
more
renewing
in
the
Spirit
of
my
Mind
,
to
have
less
carnal
Carefulness
,
Luk.
12.
22.
and
more
of
the
just
Man's
Life
,
Hab.
2.
4.
Sin
makes
a
Man
poor
,
weak
and
fearful
;
the
Grace
of
God
,
which
brings
Salvation
,
makes
a
Soul
rich
,
strong
and
confident
;
for
the
Covenant
of
Grace
and
the
Promises
are
more
than
words
.
The
Treasure
is
full
;
and
if
I
could
bring
my
empty
Sack
in
earnest
,
it
would
be
filled
in
earnest
.
I
give
you
a
short
hint
of
my
Convictions
,
my
Conditions
,
Travels
,
and
desires
;
that
in
the
like
you
may
see
you
are
not
alone
,
and
that
we
may
strive
in
Spirit
together
towards
the
glorious
Prize
of
our
high
Calling
.
I
commend
you
to
your
and
my
strong
Rock
,
the
blessed
and
ever-living
God
,
&c.
1663.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
72.
I
Am
attending
what
the
Providence
of
God
will
direct
further
to
.
Now
and
then
some
Doors
of
Providence
seem
to
open
themselves
a
little
,
but
as
yet
nothing
effectually
;
but
the
God
of
Providence
,
who
is
the
God
of
all
Grace
also
,
rules
them
,
and
every
thing
is
and
will
be
most
beautiful
in
its
season
.
He
has
glorious
Lessons
to
teach
me
and
others
,
in
such
a
method
and
Discipline
as
this
is
;
and
knows
how
,
and
is
able
to
make
me
,
and
the
rest
who
are
alike
exercised
,
to
learn
profit
;
that
's
my
work
at
present
.
Bless
God
with
me
,
that
our
Sun
is
in
the
Firmament
;
though
Clouds
breed
darkness
,
his
Nature
,
his
Word
,
Covenant
,
Mercy
,
and
Truth
never
fails
;
and
that
is
enough
.
Remember
that
God
,
even
the
Eternal
Word
,
came
,
lived
,
fulfilled
all
Righteousness
,
died
,
paid
our
Debts
,
removed
away
the
Curse
,
and
overcame
in
our
Nature
for
us
,
as
our
Mediator
for
us
only
,
not
for
himself
;
he
needed
it
not
himself
.
Your
nature
and
mine
is
as
really
in
Heaven
as
our
persons
are
on
Earth
:
and
that
Magazine
is
open
to
every
desiring
and
sincerely
hankering
Soul
.
Our
Redeemer
is
strong
,
his
heart
tender
,
his
words
true
,
his
Grace
free
,
and
his
Love
strong
as
Death
;
his
Compassions
never
fail
.
Oh
let
us
love
,
fear
,
adore
,
and
believe
him
;
and
in
him
alone
lift
up
our
heads
.
To
him
I
commend
you
,
&c.
1663.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
73.
I
Perceive
God
has
struck
you
off
at
last
from
any
further
hope
about
that
troublesome
business
,
and
that
you
did
conceive
you
should
be
at
London
some
time
this
Month.
I
think
there
is
nothing
at
this
day
more
remarkably
experienced
by
the
People
of
God
,
than
disappointments
in
the
matters
of
this
present
Life
;
but
certainly
't
is
not
their
Doom
,
but
their
Physick
:
neither
is
the
Dispensation
wrath
,
but
fatherly
Wisdom
,
and
rich
Bounty
to
all
the
adopted
Seed
.
He
gives
his
Children
bitter
Cups
,
but
yet
healthful
;
at
least
,
the
issue
will
prove
it
so
,
&c.
1664.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
74.
CLouds
and
darkness
doth
grow
thicker
and
thicker
;
but
yet
there
is
some
light
in
the
Lord
,
in
the
midst
of
outward
darkness
.
Light
is
sown
,
and
the
Harvest
will
come
.
Our
God
is
everlasting
,
and
the
Covenant
of
his
Love
and
Truth
sure
;
he
is
still
unchangeably
the
same
in
his
Grace
,
whatever
Changes
he
orders
us
to
pass
through
,
that
Promise
is
the
same
;
You
shall
not
be
tempted
above
what
you
are
able
.
What
God
spake
to
Jacob
is
every
word
of
it
true
,
for
our
Faith
and
Learning
,
Gen.
28.
15.
I
am
with
thee
,
and
will
keep
thee
in
all
places
,
&c.
Make
as
much
room
as
you
can
for
your
Understanding
and
Affections
to
feed
on
Christ
,
our
daily
Bread
,
for
Pardon
,
Protection
,
Direction
,
Purging
,
Blessing
and
Comfort
:
There
I
leave
you
,
blessing
God
with
you
,
and
for
you
;
that
he
doth
make
you
cling
upon
him
,
and
to
roll
your
eye
beyond
these
uncertain
momentany
things
.
Ply
that
aim
and
that
work
still
,
for
the
good
Will
of
him
that
dwelt
and
dwells
in
the
burning
Bush
doth
not
change
:
in
the
Fire
and
in
the
Water
he
will
be
with
us
,
&c.
1664
To
W.
D.
Nᵒ
75.
THat
you
are
walking
Heavenward
is
the
best
News
one
Christian
Friend
can
hear
of
another
;
I
doubt
not
but
that
you
make
that
your
Journey
.
You
as
well
as
others
,
have
had
that
word
of
Christ
fulfilled
,
In
the
world
you
shall
have
trouble
:
and
I
hope
you
have
found
it
as
true
,
that
In
me
(
viz.
in
Christ
)
you
shall
have
peace
.
Certainly
inward
Peace
can
be
had
no
where
else
;
in
him
alone
that
Jewel
is
to
be
enjoyed
.
'T
is
good
that
things
below
do
frown
when
they
force
a
Child
of
God
to
retreat
,
and
shelter
himself
in
the
bosom
of
him
whose
Love
and
good
Will
is
everlasting
.
We
have
but
one
great
Care
to
spend
our
thoughts
most
about
,
viz.
To
rest
with
joy
in
the
Will
of
God
;
seeking
his
Glory
,
endeavouring
after
more
of
Christ's
Image
to
be
renewed
in
us
;
and
so
with
faith
and
patience
to
breath
after
that
deliverance
that
will
put
an
end
to
sin
and
trouble
.
Afflictions
are
then
prosperous
,
when
they
are
blest
with
a
right
instructing
and
weaning
efficacy
;
and
are
useful
to
render
the
excellency
of
things
not
seen
more
precious
and
desirable
;
when
they
make
a
Soul
to
search
and
pray
much
,
and
so
wind
out
of
the
World
,
then
they
are
profitable
Physick
.
This
is
that
frame
I
would
be
at
;
and
who
can
help
us
in
this
great
work
,
but
he
that
has
promised
that
he
will
never
quench
the
smoaking
Flax
,
till
he
hath
brought
forth
Judgment
and
Righteousness
to
Victory
,
&c.
1664.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
76.
THe
Lord
himself
be
with
you
as
a
Guide
.
Sometime
fair
Weather
,
and
sometime
foul
;
we
must
expect
no
other
a
while
:
at
the
Evening
it
will
be
light
;
yea
,
constant
,
clear
Light
and
Peace
,
when
all
these
lower
Shadows
and
Clouds
are
blown
over
and
gone
.
In
the
mean
while
we
are
sure
to
have
Pardon
,
Favour
,
Life
,
and
the
blessed
Spirit
of
Life
for
our
relief
.
Our
Prayers
herein
will
be
granted
,
because
we
have
a
bountiful
and
faithful
Promise
for
it
,
and
our
Surety
ready
to
make
it
good
.
Here
we
are
Soldiers
,
but
shall
overcome
through
the
victorious
Blood
of
the
Lamb
,
and
his
Presence
with
us
through
Darkness
and
Light
,
through
Life
and
Death
;
the
Issue
will
be
Victory
,
through
him
who
hath
loved
us
.
Oh
,
let
the
Children
of
Zion
rejoyce
in
their
King
,
&c.
1664.
To
B.
J.
D.
Nᵒ
77.
OUr
Relation
to
each
other
require
not
only
mutual
Remembrance
,
but
now
and
then
a
Line
or
two
to
signifie
the
same
.
As
for
News
,
whatever
I
see
or
hear
,
I
write
but
little
;
but
would
employ
my
thoughts
and
time
in
the
best
way
of
improvement
that
I
can
.
Time
runs
out
apace
with
both
of
us
;
the
Redemption
of
it
,
in
order
to
Eternity
,
will
be
found
the
best
Wisdom
.
What
perilous
times
the
last
days
will
bring
forth
has
been
told
us
already
,
2
Tim.
3.
1.
amongst
which
a
dry
heartless
form
of
Godliness
instead
of
sincere
power
,
is
marked
as
the
Mode
of
the
last
times
.
Happy
is
that
Soul
that
shall
be
enabled
to
escape
those
Rocks
and
Sands
,
where
many
are
like
to
split
or
run
aground
.
If
God
be
pleased
to
conquer
our
hearts
into
an
ingenious
Resignation
to
his
gracious
Will
,
and
wise
Providence
,
and
make
room
enough
for
his
Authority
to
reign
there
,
we
shall
be
more
than
Conquerors
as
to
other
difficulties
.
The
Truths
we
have
heard
concerning
Christ
,
and
the
way
of
Life
by
him
being
truly
realized
,
and
become
in
good
earnest
of
a
transforming
Power
into
our
Souls
:
that
,
and
that
only
will
at
length
land
us
on
a
safe
Shoar
.
Let
us
search
much
,
pray
,
and
give
serious
Welcome
to
the
Spirit
of
Christ
our
Head
;
and
the
end
of
our
work
will
be
Peace
,
&c.
1664.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
78.
WE
must
always
cling
upon
our
strong
Refuge
,
our
Life
,
our
Peace
;
present
and
eternal
Blessedness
lies
in
his
hand
,
and
under
his
Covenant
and
Seal
to
give
forth
.
You
are
much
upon
my
thoughts
,
that
you
may
be
kept
sincere
,
and
hold
the
things
you
have
heard
and
received
.
Let
nothing
dismay
you
;
preserve
your
Intercourse
with
Jesus
Christ
with
all
watchfulness
,
he
will
provide
things
needful
in
their
best
season
.
Wait
on
God
,
creep
to
Heaven
,
and
God
will
order
these
outward
things
for
good
well
enough
.
Pray
much
,
as
I
believe
you
do
;
he
will
be
your
Sanctuary
in
a
strange
Land
.
I
must
take
my
leave
,
and
do
leave
you
to
our
good
God
,
who
has
been
the
God
of
our
Parents
,
and
has
had
wondrous
love
to
their
Seed
,
blessed
be
his
Name
:
He
is
our
God
,
and
will
be
our
Guide
to
the
death
,
and
after
that
also
;
HALELUJAH
.
The
War
ripens
apace
,
as
't
is
feared
;
but
through
fair
Weather
or
foul
,
our
Pilot
has
engaged
we
shall
have
a
good
Landing
at
last
.
Our
Redeemer
is
most
wise
and
strong
,
and
therefore
we
may
still
lift
up
our
heads
in
Faith
,
Hope
and
Comfort
.
I
recommend
you
to
the
Lord
,
whose
I
am
persuaded
you
are
,
whom
you
serve
,
and
who
will
never
leave
you
.
1664.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
79.
I
Do
not
doubt
but
the
same
God
who
has
made
Communion
with
himself
sweet
to
you
,
will
gather
you
under
his
Wings
,
and
perfect
in
you
the
good
pleasure
of
his
Will.
What
a
Majestick
Privilege
is
this
,
that
the
omnipent
God
should
voluntarily
be
in
the
nearest
Covenant
with
a
poor
Sinner
?
That
Christ
,
God-man
,
should
be
our
Priest
,
our
Advocate
,
and
every
hour
of
the
day
and
night
alive
to
make
Intercession
for
all
those
who
come
to
God
through
him
?
What
though
great
and
new
Temptations
come
,
and
sore
Tempests
arise
;
he
did
,
doth
,
and
can
still
say
to
the
Storms
,
Be
ye
allayed
,
and
they
all
must
obey
him
.
Strong
is
our
Redeemer
,
and
therefore
the
Floods
cannot
drown
a
weather-beaten
Vessel
;
yea
,
he
is
both
Ship
and
Pilot
,
and
therefore
the
Venture
cannot
miscarry
.
Who
is
it
that
keeps
the
small
Grain
,
the
little
spark
of
Faith
alive
,
but
he
who
made
Jonah
in
the
Deep
to
say
,
Yet
I
will
look
again
towards
thy
holy
Temple
?
Our
whole
care
and
burthen
lies
upon
his
hands
,
who
bears
up
the
Pillars
of
the
Earth
:
he
lives
to
give
and
nourish
Faith
,
and
in
believing
to
give
Peace
.
Therefore
Sin
shall
not
have
utter
Dominion
,
nor
Condemnation
find
room
to
enter
.
He
is
bringing
us
through
many
Waters
,
to
a
safe
Shoar
.
The
Victory
determined
and
promised
will
break
forth
,
because
our
Head
is
exalted
above
all
Authority
and
Power
.
We
may
look
all
manner
of
Deaths
and
Damps
,
all
manner
of
Disappointments
,
Discountenances
,
and
Difficulties
here
below
in
the
face
,
without
an
apaled
heart
,
and
amazing
terror
;
because
the
Prince
of
Life
and
Deliverance
has
engaged
his
Life
,
his
Crown
and
Dignity
to
be
the
Hope
and
Strength
of
his
poor
Servants
.
Happy
is
that
Soul
that
makes
him
his
only
and
continual
Refuge
,
as
I
perceive
you
do
;
and
blessed
be
his
Name
for
it
.
Mr.
Th.
Tr.
is
dead
,
&c.
and
thus
rolls
away
the
World
,
and
the
things
and
Lusts
thereof
,
&c.
The
days
of
an
anxious
Pilgrimage
are
running
out
.
The
Lord
direct
our
eyes
to
that
serene
and
unchangeable
state
,
where
sins
,
fears
and
Temptations
,
turmoils
and
difficulties
will
cease
for
ever
:
to
the
comfort
and
Communion
of
whose
gracious
Spirit
I
commend
you
,
&c.
1665.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
80.
AS
for
your
Complaints
,
turn
them
into
Prayer
;
and
make
the
same
Moan
to
Christ
as
you
do
to
me
:
he
has
not
only
fellow-feeling
,
but
can
succour
also
.
All
other
Friends
can
but
administer
words
;
but
he
is
not
only
willing
,
but
able
also
to
succour
them
that
come
to
him
.
All
that
we
can
do
is
but
to
hand
over
his
Relief
to
one
another
,
therefore
tell
him
all
your
mind
;
when
you
are
weary
,
sit
down
at
the
Fountain
and
drink
:
never
expect
Medicine
elsewhere
.
The
more
you
expect
from
him
,
the
more
you
get
.
The
more
you
talk
with
him
,
the
better
you
will
be
acquainted
;
and
he
loves
such
Society
.
He
is
not
harsh
and
strange
;
but
as
a
prudent
Father
and
Husband
,
full
of
Bowels
;
and
takes
nothing
so
ill
as
your
standing
aloof
off
.
He
loves
Holiness
,
and
a
composed
Walk
with
him
;
but
to
the
end
that
he
may
teach
a
Soul
how
to
come
by
it
,
he
leaves
that
Soul
sometimes
to
darkness
,
discomposedness
,
and
deadness
,
that
it
might
be
forced
to
know
him
,
and
to
be
exercised
in
going
to
himself
,
as
all
the
Store-house
we
have
;
and
to
believe
our
Acceptation
,
our
Growth
and
Fruitfulness
to
be
only
in
Union
and
Communion
with
him
by
his
Spirit
.
But
these
things
he
can
teach
you
best
,
&c.
1665.
To
B.
J.
D.
Nᵒ
81.
I
Do
by
one
or
other
sometimes
hear
of
your
health
;
which
is
welcome
News
to
me
.
Although
the
years
of
my
life
have
not
reached
the
number
that
yours
are
now
at
,
yet
methinks
the
Lord
hath
given
me
a
fair
Respuit
to
seek
that
Pearl
,
which
doth
surmount
the
value
of
the
whole
World
,
and
the
Lusts
thereof
,
which
pass
away
:
but
the
deceit
,
pollution
,
and
negligence
of
my
own
heart
is
such
,
under
a
too
short
improvement
of
time
in
a
day
of
Grace
,
under
the
means
thereof
,
that
I
may
cry
out
,
Where
have
I
been
?
What
have
I
done
all
this
while
?
How
little
have
I
answered
the
Gospel-Call
?
How
little
have
I
pried
applyingly
into
the
Mystery
of
Christ
?
And
what
miserable
Returns
have
I
made
to
all
the
bounteous
offers
of
the
Gospel
that
I
have
read
and
heard
?
But
yet
the
Lord
hath
in
some
part
hinted
to
my
Soul
,
that
he
has
made
with
me
in
Christ
an
everlasting
Covenant
.
There
I
desire
humbly
to
cling
,
and
there
to
place
all
my
Expectation
,
my
hope
of
Acceptation
and
Salvation
,
and
all
my
desire
.
And
you
that
have
seen
more
days
than
I
have
done
,
I
intreat
you
also
to
give
them
a
serious
review
.
Let
neither
of
us
leave
our
choicest
Concernments
at
uncertainties
.
Oh
,
for
a
rouzing
visit
from
the
God
of
all
Grace
upon
each
of
our
hearts
,
that
may
alarm
us
out
of
our selves
,
into
the
City
of
Refuge
before
we
are
benighted
.
Let
each
of
us
be
as
much
afraid
to
have
any
wholsome
Conviction
die
upon
us
now
,
as
we
would
be
afraid
hereafter
to
be
found
without
our
Wedding-Garment
.
I
have
little
News
but
that
the
Plague
is
greatly
increased
,
and
seems
to
import
that
Wrath
is
gone
forth
.
The
Lord
help
us
to
put
our
house
,
our
hearts
in
order
,
with
the
utmost
zeal
and
diligence
.
The
Alarm
from
Heaven
sounds
lowder
and
lowder
,
and
seems
to
give
more
than
an
uncertain
sound
:
It
speaks
out
divine
Wrath
most
apparently
;
happy
would
this
City
and
Land
be
,
if
it
heard
and
submitted
to
the
voice
of
the
Rod.
Let
us
look
out
,
and
be
fitted
to
meet
our
Lord
.
'T
is
pity
to
let
an
eternal
state
be
at
uncertainties
with
us
,
when
a
temporal
life
is
thus
tottering
.
Such
a
flying
to
Christ
as
is
accompanied
with
a
clear
Resignation
of
our
Wills
wholly
to
his
Will
,
is
the
best
Preparative
for
our
Change
.
1665.
To
B.
J.
D.
Nᵒ
82.
THough
there
is
not
often
intercourse
betwixt
us
by
Letters
,
yet
I
can
truly
say
,
you
are
many
times
upon
my
heart
.
The
affairs
of
your
precious
and
never-dying
Soul
is
,
as
to
you
,
the
principal
Theam
of
my
anxious
and
affectionate
remembrance
of
you
.
I
have
you
in
my
eye
when
I
do
not
bodily
see
you
,
and
in
my
prayers
to
him
who
quickeneth
all
things
,
and
giveth
life
and
growth
to
whomsoever
he
will
.
Your
Convictions
,
your
Temptations
,
inward
and
outward
,
the
wiles
and
power
of
the
Prince
of
Darkness
,
which
stands
against
you
in
Battel
Array
;
your
infirmity
,
the
deceitfulness
of
sin
,
that
will
turn
and
wind
,
and
shift
from
one
corner
of
the
Soul
to
the
other
,
to
preserve
it self
from
being
dislodged
;
the
lulling
Baits
,
the
powerful
Swasives
,
the
Threats
,
Exigences
,
and
Influences
of
a
present
evil
World
;
the
difficulty
,
and
yet
the
necessity
of
that
spiritual
Warfare
,
to
which
you
are
called
,
and
unto
which
the
promise
of
Victory
is
made
:
these
things
I
say
,
are
in
my
eye
.
And
then
I
think
there
is
matter
enough
for
one
Brother
to
remember
another
,
and
to
cry
out
;
O
Lord
,
who
shall
raise
my
Brother
into
the
vigorous
exercise
of
faith
with
power
,
into
inward
and
exemplary
holiness
?
Who
shall
bring
him
into
the
Rivers
of
effectual
Contrition
,
and
land
him
on
the
right
Shoar
;
for
he
is
feeble
,
unable
,
and
ready
to
halt
in
the
way
?
Who
shall
bring
him
into
the
strong
City
,
the
Walls
whereof
are
Salvation
,
and
the
Habitation
thereof
Purity
,
Serenity
and
Peace
?
Wilt
not
thou
,
O
God
,
who
alone
canst
stay
the
crooked
Serpent
,
and
say
to
all
obstacles
whatsoever
,
Give
way
;
Let
the
ransomed
of
the
Lord
return
;
Let
the
Seed
of
my
Servants
,
to
whom
my
Promise
is
made
,
come
and
enter
into
the
strong
Hold
;
for
I
have
found
a
Ransom
?
Dear
Brother
,
how
,
and
in
what
frame
of
heart
my
Letter
will
find
you
,
I
know
not
;
but
God
has
guided
my
Pen
,
to
let
you
know
a
little
,
what
kind
of
musings
I
have
in
my
Jealousie
and
tender
Affection
towards
you
.
If
you
be
busie
in
these
things
already
,
these
Lines
may
be
Spur
and
Encouragement
:
if
otherwise
,
God
can
make
them
a
successful
Alarm
;
though
as
mine
,
they
are
weak
,
short
,
and
impotent
.
I
live
here
among
the
Graves
,
and
do
not
know
but
that
my
decease
may
be
at
hand
,
though
at
present
in
good
health
;
and
therefore
I
think
meet
to
let
my
Arrow
fly
,
as
near
as
I
can
,
to
the
White
of
the
Mark
;
for
there
is
no
work
nor
invention
in
the
Grave
,
there
is
no
Return
,
no
further
opportunity
to
set
the
House
,
the
heart
in
order
.
Though
my
glaunce
may
be
at
random
,
God
can
direct
it
within
the
Joynts
of
the
Armour
:
To
him
I
commend
it
and
you
.
I
have
sent
you
a
Bill
of
Mortality
.
The
voice
of
God
crieth
to
the
City
,
to
the
Country
,
to
you
,
and
to
me
:
the
Man
of
Wisdom
,
and
none
else
,
shall
see
,
and
fear
his
Name
,
&c.
1665.
To
E.
D.
Nᵒ
83.
THe
greatest
thing
I
desire
is
,
that
the
presence
and
blessing
of
the
Lord
may
be
mine
and
your
portion
;
and
that
is
the
best
portion
which
is
obtained
from
him
by
prayer
and
resignment
to
his
pure
Will.
How
,
in
reference
to
me
,
God
has
ordered
the
things
of
this
World
to
come
and
go
,
you
have
in
some
measure
seen
,
that
you
with
me
should
lay
hold
upon
the
most
durable
substance
;
that
so
we
may
become
Heirs
of
that
Peace
and
that
Treasure
,
which
the
World
is
neither
able
to
give
nor
take
away
.
Upon
such
a
Bottom
as
that
,
and
no
other
,
there
is
safe
swimming
by
faith
through
all
Changes
and
difficulties
,
unto
a
Condition
of
Rest
,
Purity
,
Peace
,
and
Satisfaction
that
will
never
change
.
I
hope
Christ
has
numbred
you
amongst
his
Lambs
;
and
if
God
himself
be
to
you
and
me
a
Shephard
,
we
may
,
in
the
words
of
his
own
Spirit
,
say
,
We
shall
want
no
good
thing
.
Therefore
call
much
upon
him
to
reveal
himself
in
his
Son
,
unto
your
heart
,
and
that
he
would
carry
and
mould
your
Concernments
and
mine
in
his
own
bosom
,
and
take
the
whole
care
and
guidance
of
us
into
his
own
hands
,
and
also
conform
us
perfectly
to
his
Will
;
and
then
we
are
beyond
hazard
,
and
may
be
assured
to
be
supplied
sufficiently
;
guided
by
his
Grace
here
,
and
arrive
at
Glory
hereafter
,
&c.
1666.
To
C.
M.
D.
Nᵒ
84.
IT
hath
pleased
God
to
exercise
our
Family
with
some
considerable
Trials
,
but
still
that
good
word
of
God
remains
,
Light
is
sown
for
the
Righteous
,
and
joy
for
the
upright
in
heart
.
We
may
not
therefore
faint
under
his
Correction
,
but
rather
attend
the
voice
of
his
Rod
;
and
in
flying
to
Christ
,
say
,
All
things
shall
work
together
for
good
:
Which
promise
is
made
to
them
that
love
him
.
Let
us
therefore
diligently
pry
into
the
Gospel
where
Christ
is
to
be
known
,
and
his
excellency
is
able
to
contract
a
holy
reverential
Love
;
which
is
that
qualification
to
which
the
promise
is
made
:
which
qualification
also
lies
in
the
free
Covenant
;
I
will
circumcise
your
hearts
to
love
me
,
saith
the
Lord
.
So
that
all
our
welfare
lies
fully
and
wholly
upon
the
free
Promise
and
Covenant
of
God
,
which
we
are
invited
to
partake
of
by
faith
,
which
is
also
his
free
Gift
.
Oh
,
that
he
would
help
us
to
open
our
mouths
wide
,
that
our
hearts
may
be
satisfied
in
a
Land
of
Drought
.
I
am
glad
to
hear
your
heart
steers
heavenward
,
and
was
therefore
the
more
willing
to
write
you
,
&c.
1667.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
85.
I
Sympathize
with
your
conflicting
Soul
.
I
could
make
more
sad
Complaints
of
my self
,
than
it
may
be
would
be
for
your
profit
;
but
while
you
or
I
can
look
up
,
we
may
be
sure
our
dear
Lord
looks
down
.
Read
the
story
of
Israel's
coming
out
of
Egypt
,
and
you
will
find
it
like
your
case
and
mine
;
sometimes
they
believed
,
and
by
and
by
utterly
distrusted
their
deliverance
.
Oh
,
the
patience
of
God
exercised
,
and
still
wrought
for
his
own
sake
;
remembring
his
Covenant
.
You
may
be
sure
you
are
beyond
the
Notion
,
so
long
as
you
long
and
pray
for
the
power
of
Godliness
;
therefore
let
every
fear
send
you
to
Christ
afresh
,
and
then
you
use
your
fears
as
God
would
have
you
;
for
the
Law
and
Conviction
of
Guilt
is
for
that
end
;
as
you
read
in
Gal.
3.
and
the
Soul
that
comes
,
he
will
in
no
wise
cast
out
,
but
in
due
time
make
you
see
the
nature
of
free
Grace
,
and
what
the
Life
of
Faith
is
.
Hope
still
in
God
;
you
shall
yet
see
and
praise
him
who
is
(
whatever
you
think
)
the
health
of
your
Countenance
,
and
your
own
God
.
The
Lord
be
your
and
our
Physician
in
all
respects
:
his
Patients
are
well
attended
.
You
are
not
out
of
my
thoughts
,
whose
health
and
welfare
my
Soul
desireth
.
Let
all
things
and
Commotions
here
below
cause
us
to
fix
upon
that
which
can
never
change
;
to
that
Rock
I
commend
you
.
God
is
gracious
,
our
times
are
in
his
hand
,
and
't
is
safe
in
trusting
our selves
and
our
Relations
there
.
Your
Prayers
,
though
at
a
distance
,
can
through
Christ
,
administer
help
as
if
you
were
present
;
and
therefore
be
not
troubled
that
God
has
disposed
you
at
a
distance
at
this
time
:
he
is
most
wise
;
creep
into
him
as
near
as
you
can
;
and
be
assured
,
the
nearer
you
creep
thither
,
the
better
welcome
,
and
the
more
will
your
heart
be
composed
.
The
good
hand
of
the
Lord
be
with
you
.
&c.
1667.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
86.
I
Do
begin
to
long
after
a
Line
or
two
more
from
you
,
how
it
stands
as
to
your
inward
Man
;
for
that
part
is
oft
on
my
heart
concerning
you
.
The
Lord
is
favourable
to
me
;
I
have
both
the
visitation
of
his
favourable
Frowns
and
Smiles
,
and
his
Frowns
are
very
wholsome
,
for
he
never
leaves
me
,
nor
breaks
so
much
as
one
Clause
of
his
Covenant
;
for
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
.
I
and
my
Family
are
in
health
;
I
may
say
,
The
Lord
is
my
Shephard
,
I
shall
not
want
any
good
thing
.
Our
God
is
a
sweet
Portion
,
and
Heaven
a
perfect
Rest
:
let
us
spring
upwards
,
and
all
will
be
well
.
Your
condition
is
often
,
and
sometimes
solemnly
presented
by
us
before
the
Lord
,
Who
is
a
God
hearing
Prayer
.
'T
is
a
comfort
to
me
to
think
you
are
in
his
hands
,
and
that
he
will
assuredly
guide
you
by
his
Counsel
,
until
he
has
brought
you
to
Glory
.
I
commend
you
to
his
care
and
kindness
,
&c.
1667.
To
J.
A.
Nᵒ
87.
I
Always
perceive
your
friendly
respect
to
me
,
for
which
I
return
you
many
thanks
.
As
for
the
former
part
of
your
Letter
,
there
remaineth
nothing
on
my
thoughts
that
needeth
any
Apology
from
you
;
for
I
never
found
your
Lines
any
other
than
the
meer
proceed
of
Integrity
and
entire
Affection
towards
me
,
and
therefore
always
very
acceptable
;
and
the
rather
because
they
do
not
only
leave
Conviction
upon
me
,
being
privy
to
the
burthen
of
mine
own
evil
heart
,
I
groan
under
;
but
are
also
by
way
of
spur
,
a
good
and
weighty
motive
to
stir
up
my
Soul
to
pursue
the
harder
after
that
Mark
which
I
should
,
and
do
daily
long
to
attain
unto
.
Poor
Worms
as
we
are
may
hear
and
behold
one
another
sometimes
with
some
moral
and
affectionate
Impressions
;
but
Oh
,
what
an
influential
Object
is
Jesus
Christ
,
who
when
yearningly
beheld
,
transforms
the
Soul
into
the
same
likeness
;
and
indeed
,
the
Graces
of
his
Spirit
in
his
People
also
improved
,
through
the
Communication
of
the
head
,
have
great
force
through
that
Communication
,
to
quicken
one
another
.
All
this
tends
to
exalt
that
Fountain
of
Life
and
Grace
in
Christ
,
that
feeds
all
the
Streams
with
its
own
vertue
.
And
blessed
be
for
ever
the
God
of
all
Grace
,
that
has
called
you
and
I
into
that
glorious
Fellowship
and
Communion
.
To
him
we
may
complain
,
and
be
pitied
;
in
him
we
may
boast
,
and
can
never
exceed
;
there
Affection
may
be
inflamed
without
danger
,
for
he
infinitely
surmounts
all
our
love
,
and
all
our
praises
:
into
whose
gracious
Arms
,
my
dar
Friend
,
I
commend
you
,
&c.
1668.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
88.
WE
see
how
uncertain
things
below
are
,
but
our
Interest
in
the
unchangeable
Covenant
of
Grace
will
never
fail
nor
deceive
us
,
that
still
you
may
say
,
the
Lord
is
good
,
and
every
thing
will
work
together
for
good
,
if
we
let
not
go
our
Confidence
.
The
good
and
gracious
God
spread
his
Wing
over
you
,
and
direct
and
manage
your
Concernments
for
you
.
You
are
much
upon
my
heart
;
praying
that
you
may
have
the
presence
of
God
preserving
and
supporting
your
heart
,
and
ordering
your
Affairs
.
I
can
commend
you
to
him
as
one
whom
he
is
pleased
through
Christ
to
own
,
within
the
rich
,
sweet
,
and
precious
Covenant
of
his
Grace
;
and
whom
he
will
care
for
,
and
never
leave
,
till
you
are
fully
freed
from
every
heart-oppressing
care
.
Therefore
in
the
midst
of
all
Cloudy
Dispensations
,
rouse
up
Faith
,
and
so
pass
through
till
you
arrive
at
the
Port
of
true
Rest
,
where
the
Fore-runner
is
entred
for
you
.
There
is
a
Rock
which
is
not
capable
of
Concussion
.
A
believing
heart
well
digesting
the
46th
Psalm
may
behold
Terrour
without
dismaying
dread
:
An
unchangeable
God
is
still
the
same
Refuge
,
in
the
midst
of
all
other
Changes
.
To
that
Rock
I
commend
you
.
1668.
To
C.
E.
D.
Nᵒ
89.
I
Apprehend
it
a
providential
favour
of
God
to
me
,
who
gave
me
an
opportunity
of
seeing
my
dear
Cousin
,
your
Husband
,
before
the
Lord
removed
him
hence
;
that
I
might
have
some
fresh
taste
of
the
frame
of
his
Soul
,
when
he
stood
upon
the
brink
of
Eternity
,
ready
to
lanch
forth
.
I
know
it
is
an
afflicting
Providence
to
you
,
to
be
deprived
of
the
Society
of
so
dear
a
Relation
,
after
you
had
so
long
enjoyed
the
Endearment
of
each
others
Affections
,
and
had
passed
through
many
afflicting
Dispensations
together
in
this
Vale
of
trouble
;
and
had
also
,
I
doubt
not
,
many
joynt
Applications
to
God
,
praying
together
;
and
according
to
the
ability
which
God
gave
,
endeavouring
to
promote
each
others
spiritual
and
everlasting
Welfare
.
But
herein
there
is
matter
of
Consolation
,
and
thankfulness
to
God
;
not
only
that
he
lent
you
this
choice
Comfort
through
so
many
years
of
your
Pilgrimage
,
but
that
he
caused
you
to
see
his
faithfulness
and
goodness
in
carrying
this
your
dear
Husband
through
,
to
the
end
of
his
spiritual
Warfare
;
and
that
God
preserved
him
from
staining
his
Profession
in
the
eyes
of
the
World
,
and
has
rendred
the
remembrance
of
him
precious
amongst
his
People
,
and
fulfilled
his
Word
touching
him
.
Mark
the
righteous
Man
,
and
behold
the
upright
,
&c.
And
what
though
he
be
taken
out
of
our
sight
for
a
little
time
,
there
is
no
reason
to
repine
,
that
the
Lord
hath
seen
it
good
to
take
him
into
the
Vision
and
perfect
Fruition
of
himself
,
among
the
Blessed
(
as
he
hath
given
us
ground
to
be
fully
persuaded
)
and
has
now
put
an
end
to
his
troubles
and
disquiets
,
has
healed
his
aches
,
cured
his
diseases
,
and
removed
his
pains
of
Body
;
translated
him
from
this
World
,
where
he
is
yet
pleased
to
leave
you
,
for
a
further
exercise
of
your
faith
and
patience
.
And
now
what
remains
,
but
that
you
gird
up
the
Loyns
of
your
Mind
,
to
run
the
remainder
of
your
own
Race
.
And
while
you
are
here
,
in
time
,
breath
after
the
same
eternal
Rest
;
rejoycing
amidst
all
Trials
,
and
believing
that
our
faithful
and
gracious
God
,
who
has
begun
his
good
Work
in
your
heart
,
will
never
cease
till
he
hath
carried
you
through
,
and
landed
you
safe
,
beyond
all
temptation
,
sin
and
sorrow
.
Into
the
hands
of
this
gracious
God
I
commend
you
,
&c.
1668.
To
M.
S.
Nᵒ
90.
I
Am
loath
to
omit
the
giving
you
a
Line
or
two
by
my
dear
Sister
,
who
is
this
Morning
turning
over
one
Leaf
more
of
her
wandring
Pilgrimage
.
God
is
pleased
so
to
order
it
,
that
(
methinks
)
I
can
hear
little
from
any
of
my
dear
Friends
,
but
stories
of
worldly
perplexity
;
and
who
are
they
,
who
are
one
way
or
other
without
their
share
therein
?
This
Life
is
like
a
troublesome
Dream
;
but
blessed
are
they
who
,
when
once
the
Dream
is
out
,
and
when
once
they
come
to
awake
,
shall
be
satisfied
with
realities
of
true
Peace
and
Comfort
,
in
the
Fountain
of
Freedom
and
Goodness
.
We
find
our
comforts
and
expectations
here
little
better
than
a
Bed
of
Thorns
,
because
this
is
not
the
Rest
that
is
designed
for
the
People
of
God
:
and
't
will
be
some
help
to
us
under
this
disquieting
exercise
and
condition
,
to
remember
that
while
we
are
passing
through
,
we
are
held
in
the
hand
of
him
who
has
a
fellow-feeling
of
our
Case
;
who
did
once
pass
through
the
difficulties
,
and
drank
of
the
Brook
in
the
way
,
but
now
lifts
up
his
head
,
and
so
is
become
the
Foundadation
of
our
Hope
;
that
such
poor
Wretches
as
we
are
shall
one
day
(
through
saith
and
patience
)
arrive
where
our
Fore-runner
is
entred
.
Only
let
us
now
cling
upon
him
,
till
we
become
transformed
into
his
Likeness
,
and
be
compleatly
dressed
with
the
white
Robe
of
his
Righteousness
;
that
in
him
,
and
only
in
him
,
we
may
be
found
without
spot
.
In
the
mean
space
let
us
pray
(
and
abound
therein
)
for
our selves
and
one
another
,
to
our
gracious
God
;
who
will
at
length
perfect
that
which
concerneth
us
.
To
him
I
commend
you
,
&c.
1668.
To
T.
M.
P.
Nᵒ
91.
I
Put
you
both
together
in
my
Letter
,
because
I
have
understood
,
that
you
are
now
no
longer
two
,
but
one
.
I
was
very
glad
to
hear
that
all
your
prudential
Demurs
had
at
last
resolved
themselves
into
a
Consummation
of
this
long
intended
Union
.
My
hearty
desire
for
you
both
is
,
that
the
Blessing
and
Guidance
of
the
Lord
may
render
your
mutual
Society
a
real
and
constant
Comfort
to
each
other
,
and
mutual
advantage
in
reference
to
all
Soul-Concernments
.
There
is
no
Condition
in
this
World
so
desirable
,
but
is
attended
with
Temptations
and
Trials
:
and
therefore
't
is
needful
,
as
you
have
given
your selves
to
each
other
;
so
also
that
you
give
up
your selves
particularly
and
joyntly
,
as
Yoke-fellows
together
,
unto
the
sweet
Yoak
,
and
belessed
Will
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
One
of
the
greatest
Resemblances
that
we
find
in
Scripture
,
whereby
the
Love
of
Christ
is
set
forth
to
Believers
,
is
this
state
of
Marriage
:
And
whatever
Content
therefore
you
find
in
this
changed
Condition
,
let
it
steer
your
thoughts
to
that
glorious
Mystery
of
Christ's
espousing
our
Nature
,
that
we
might
become
partakers
of
the
Image
of
God
in
him
;
and
long
for
that
appearing
of
his
,
when
the
full
solemnizing
of
the
mystical
Marriage
betwixt
Christ
and
his
Church
will
come
,
and
the
Union
in
all
degrees
be
perfected
.
I
commend
you
to
the
good
hand
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
1668.
To
C.
M.
P.
Nᵒ
92.
THe
Present
is
to
acquaint
you
that
my
Cousin
J.
B.
died
Tuesday
last
,
and
was
this
Evening
buried
.
God
was
pleased
to
order
it
so
,
that
I
had
notice
of
his
sickness
,
till
after
his
death
;
which
was
and
is
a
great
trouble
to
me
:
but
I
understand
Means
were
not
wanting
for
his
Recovery
.
His
Master
much
bewails
the
loss
of
so
faithful
a
Servant
.
He
had
,
as
I
understand
,
some
darkness
upon
his
Spirit
,
till
a
little
before
his
death
;
and
then
uttered
(
as
well
as
he
could
)
these
words
;
Eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
&c.
the
things
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
:
and
so
died
almost
immediately
;
and
has
left
a
sweet
savour
behind
him
,
and
a
Warning
for
us
his
Friends
,
that
we
make
ready
,
and
be
not
found
unprepared
when
the
like
Summons
come
unto
us
.
We
see
by
daily
experience
,
that
Life-time
and
Health
is
not
in
our
own
keeping
;
and
therefore
are
concerned
to
improve
it
well
while
it
continues
,
&c.
The
gracious
Presence
of
the
Lord
be
with
you
,
&c.
1668.
To
E.
D.
Nᵒ
93.
SInce
my
former
,
God
has
been
pleased
to
draw
a
Cloud
upon
my
poor
Family
.
Tuesday
last
little
Tho.
fell
sick
,
and
on
Wednesday
Morning
died
,
and
is
this
day
to
be
buried
:
a
great
and
suddain
stroak
,
which
doth
almost
overwhelm
my
dear
Wife
;
who
goes
up
and
down
lamenting
,
and
often
crying
out
,
that
she
has
sinned
away
her
sweet
Babe
into
the
Grave
.
You
may
see
in
short
,
how
't
is
with
us
at
present
,
I
need
not
add
more
,
for
I
know
what
tender
Love
your self
did
bear
to
this
sweet
and
heart-taking
Infant
.
Only
I
desire
both
you
and
my
dear
Sister
,
and
our
Friends
there
to
pray
for
us
,
that
this
stroak
may
be
blest
to
us
all
,
and
that
my
desolate
dear
Wife
may
be
guided
through
her
present
Confusion
of
Spirit
,
to
the
only
and
right
Refuge
.
I
delivered
her
your
Letter
,
which
was
very
acceptable
;
and
therefore
pray
write
her
something
again
;
and
I
desire
my
Sister
would
do
the
same
.
'T
is
good
to
help
in
time
of
need
:
Her
heart
is
much
broken
,
and
my
Affliction
not
a
little
;
and
I
believe
it
is
for
some
further
good
that
God
intends
to
us
both
:
a
few
Lines
from
you
,
whom
I
know
she
doth
dearly
value
,
will
be
very
seasonable
.
No
Affliction
is
at
present
joyous
,
but
grievous
;
but
afterwards
comes
the
sweet
and
wholsome
Fruit
:
and
this
is
the
Portion
of
them
who
take
hold
of
the
full
and
sure
Covenant
,
and
the
crucified
risen
Christ
,
who
dies
no
more
.
There
is
nothing
will
so
wean
Affections
hence
,
and
from
the
mischief
of
Creature-love
,
as
the
Study
of
Christ
;
viewing
him
in
the
Gospel
,
pondering
his
excellent
Person
,
and
his
glorious
Mediatory
Office
for
us
;
and
so
pitch
the
Affections
on
him
,
to
be
inflamed
with
his
Love
,
in
our
own
Propriety
in
him
.
And
therefore
not
only
with
the
Bowels
of
an
Earthly
Father
,
but
in
the
Bowels
of
Jesus
Christ
I
intreat
,
and
in
his
Name
do
charge
you
to
study
and
muse
day
and
night
,
the
unmeasurable
endless
Love
of
God
,
who
sent
his
Son
;
the
infinite
,
unwearied
,
and
endless
Love
of
Christ
,
who
came
,
died
,
rose
again
,
and
lives
for
ever
to
be
your
only
Portion
;
and
to
make
you
,
even
you
,
a
delightful
Portion
to
him
;
and
to
render
you
(
through
the
Blood
of
Sprinkling
,
and
the
Communion
and
Influence
of
that
one
Spirit
of
the
Father
and
Son
)
an
Object
of
his
Delight
;
and
a
Monument
of
his
pardoning
Grace
,
and
his
purifying
Vertue
to
all
Eternity
.
To
him
I
commend
you
.
1668.
To
E.
D.
Nᵒ
94.
BOth
my self
and
my
Wife
are
very
sensible
of
this
sore
Storm
with
which
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
exercise
your
faith
and
patience
at
this
time
.
But
Christ
is
in
the
Vessel
,
and
therefore
you
cannot
perish
:
in
the
Fire
and
in
the
Water
,
in
every
cold
and
hot
fit
he
is
with
you
,
and
has
a
tender
sense
of
every
jot
of
your
pain
and
sickness
;
t
is
a
Father's
Chastisement
and
Trial
:
and
all
his
aim
is
to
purifie
and
fit
you
for
an
Object
of
his
eternal
delight
.
I
know
his
everlasting
Arms
are
under
you
:
and
though
the
Dispensation
be
dark
,
yet
he
is
doing
you
good
with
all
his
heart
,
according
to
his
Covenant
,
and
with
all
his
Soul
.
He
enclined
your
heart
of
his
own
Grace
to
chuse
him
,
because
he
chose
you
first
,
and
will
yet
chuse
you
in
the
Furnace
.
Throw
your self
upon
him
,
for
nothing
shall
separate
you
from
his
love
in
Christ
.
Christ
himself
was
once
sick
for
your
sake
,
to
the
very
death
,
and
in
great
darkness
;
yet
always
beloved
of
his
Father
:
and
his
God
and
Father
is
your
God
and
Father
;
and
therefore
he
will
not
forsake
your
Soul
in
Adversity
,
but
make
your
Bed
in
your
Sickness
;
for
his
tender
Mercy
towards
you
can
never
dry
up
.
Resign
up
your self
to
him
,
and
be
comforted
in
him
;
for
he
who
is
your
own
God
and
Saviour
,
is
Lord
both
of
Life
and
Death
.
My
heart
is
melting
over
you
,
and
yet
I
am
but
an
earthly
Father
;
all
Affection
is
derived
from
him
;
but
his
Affections
,
his
Love
and
Pity
are
infinite
.
I
do
remember
you
,
and
my
poor
Wife
also
;
both
of
us
have
and
do
spread
your
Case
before
the
Lord
:
and
I
have
abundant
satisfaction
in
the
Lord
,
that
it
is
and
will
be
well
with
you
,
living
or
dying
;
but
we
earnestly
desire
,
if
it
be
his
Will
,
that
you
may
yet
live
to
shew
forth
the
praises
of
him
upon
the
Earth
,
who
has
done
great
things
for
you
.
For
what
greater
favour
can
he
give
a
poor
Creature
,
than
to
make
you
seek
his
Face
,
and
to
number
you
amongst
his
Followers
;
which
he
has
given
Evidence
of
(
blessed
be
his
Name
)
already
.
Be
not
dejected
,
but
lift
up
your
head
and
heart
to
your
God
and
Saviour
:
Throw
all
your
sins
,
and
cares
,
and
fears
upon
him
,
and
spare
not
;
for
so
you
honour
him
,
and
can
never
please
him
better
.
He
sees
you
through
a
Cloud
,
and
delights
to
do
you
good
;
and
will
never
cease
,
till
he
open
before
you
the
endless
Volume
of
his
eternal
Love
,
and
so
love
you
into
his
eternal
Rest
.
Therefore
bear
up
,
and
be
revived
;
for
God
himself
is
with
you
for
a
Refuge
.
To
him
I
leave
you
,
waiting
his
good
pleasure
,
&c.
1668.
To
E.
D.
Nᵒ
95.
I
received
yours
of
the
10th
Instant
October
,
desiring
to
own
the
gracious
hand
of
God
in
this
speedy
Recovery
of
yours
.
When
Hezekiah
was
reprieved
from
death
for
a
season
,
t
is
said
,
he
returned
not
according
to
the
Benefit
.
Take
heed
of
that
;
whatever
Awakning
you
have
had
,
endeavour
to
retain
it
;
and
that
's
the
best
kind
of
thankfulness
;
and
this
the
Lord
will
give
,
if
you
do
often
let
him
know
't
is
the
real
desire
of
your
heart
:
He
satisfieth
the
longing
Soul
.
Present
the
same
things
to
him
by
Faith
and
Prayer
which
you
mention
to
me
in
your
Letter
,
and
then
you
may
expect
to
speed
.
He
can
compose
and
direct
your
thoughts
;
for
Heart-work
is
his
only
to
manage
.
When
you
put
Faith
and
Prayer
to
the
Word
,
you
make
it
another
thing
than
it
was
before
in
the
meer
Letter
:
that
's
the
way
to
draw
Water
out
of
the
Wells
of
Salvation
.
And
thus
humbly
,
seriously
,
and
chearfully
expect
whatever
good
there
lies
bequeathed
to
you
in
the
New
Testament
,
which
is
your
Legacy
,
&c.
1668.
To
M.
D.
Nᵒ
96.
BE
not
discouraged
in
your
Christian
Warfare
:
every
one
of
Christ's
Disciples
,
Male
and
Female
,
must
be
all
Souldiers
,
and
we
have
the
Lord
of
Life
for
the
Captain
of
our
Salvation
;
who
will
teach
our
hands
to
war
,
and
fingers
to
fight
.
He
never
slumbers
:
If
he
seem
to
slumber
,
one
of
your
Groans
will
wake
him
;
for
his
Bowels
are
more
tender
than
yours
can
be
to
the
little
Babe
.
He
has
taken
the
work
upon
him
;
and
though
we
are
weak
,
he
is
strong
,
and
will
be
sure
to
manage
the
Trust
which
the
Father
hath
given
him
;
and
will
never
leave
,
till
he
has
perfected
that
which
concerns
every
Lamb
of
his
Flock
.
Be
glad
in
the
Lord
;
love
him
,
and
rest
in
his
Bosom
:
his
Love
can
never
wither
.
There
I
leave
you
,
and
remain
,
&c.
1669.
To
D.
H.
Nᵒ
97.
I
Am
refreshed
in
that
experience
you
have
had
of
the
good
hand
of
God
towards
you
:
and
though
God
has
caused
you
to
walk
in
many
rough
Paths
,
as
to
your
outward
Condition
,
yet
he
still
appears
a
God
of
all
Grace
;
and
doth
in
these
things
plainly
tell
you
,
that
this
World
is
not
your
Rest
;
and
therefore
you
meet
with
Thorns
and
Briars
here
,
that
you
may
have
the
fresher
desires
maintained
in
your
heart
,
aspiring
upwards
.
The
greatest
of
earthly
Contentments
will
be
of
no
worth
nor
use
in
Heaven
;
neither
can
they
of
themselves
,
any
way
add
to
the
Comfort
or
thriving
of
a
spiritual
Life
here
on
Earth
.
The
only
Life
we
are
allowed
to
live
in
this
World
is
the
Life
of
Faith
;
which
grows
better
under
difficulties
,
than
in
a
smooth
state
of
Affairs
in
this
World
.
I
know
no
sweeter
Entertainment
that
God
can
give
in
this
World
to
his
poor
Children
,
than
that
he
give
often
Convincement
that
the
best
of
this
World
is
too
lean
Diet
for
them
to
feed
upon
;
and
so
make
them
take
the
truer
taste
of
that
Marrow
and
Fatness
which
in
Christ
,
they
are
always
to
live
upon
;
that
is
no
less
than
God
himself
,
the
Fountain
of
Blessedness
,
Safety
,
Peace
,
Sufficiency
,
and
solid
Joy
.
What
can
come
amiss
to
that
Soul
,
which
Christ
undertakes
by
all
things
,
and
through
all
things
,
to
bring
to
himself
?
For
this
end
he
died
;
and
this
is
the
great
end
of
every
Trial
you
meet
with
;
and
upon
this
Ground
the
Spirit
saith
,
Rejoyce
when
you
fall
into
divers
Temptations
.
All
the
Glory
,
Fulness
,
and
Ease
of
this
World
is
but
horrour
and
distress
to
a
convinced
Soul
,
that
looks
on
God
as
an
Enemy
:
but
nothing
can
be
dismayingly
sad
,
when
God
saith
,
I
am
thine
;
when
Infinite
saith
,
I
am
thine
;
I
who
am
the
Maker
of
all
things
,
am
thy
Husband
;
thy
Trials
shall
not
quite
overwhelm
thee
;
thy
sins
shall
not
ruine
thee
;
Death
it self
shall
not
destroy
thee
.
O
Death
,
where
is
thy
Destruction
,
when
God
shall
say
,
I
will
be
with
thee
in
the
Fire
,
and
in
the
Water
?
Thy
Person
is
accepted
,
thy
Prayers
(
though
in
thy
own
eyes
without
any
form
or
comeliness
)
are
sweet
,
and
accepted
in
Christ
,
who
hath
chosen
thee
,
and
thou
hast
chosen
him
.
What
shall
I
say
?
The
freeness
of
God's
Grace
in
Christ
,
his
powerful
and
most
voluntary
Love
is
such
,
where-ever
it
darts
,
that
neither
Sin
nor
Devil
can
stand
before
it
,
to
hinder
a
jot
of
all
that
good
which
such
a
God
has
promised
and
undertook
to
perform
;
and
that
meerly
upon
the
Account
of
his
own
Name
,
streaming
forth
through
Christ
in
the
Gospel
,
to
such
poor
impenitent
Creatures
as
you
and
I
are
.
I
shall
add
no
more
at
present
;
but
committing
you
to
this
God
,
whose
you
are
,
whom
you
serve
,
and
who
will
never
leave
nor
forsake
;
but
guide
you
by
his
Counsel
,
and
support
you
by
his
Spirit
,
till
he
has
brought
you
to
Glory
,
the
perfection
and
fulness
of
what
you
pray
and
long
for
,
&c.
1669.
To
M.
D.
Nᵒ
98.
I
Have
hitherto
had
some
favourable
presence
of
the
Lord
with
me
,
which
I
bless
him
for
.
Whether
the
Fig-tree
doth
blossom
or
no
,
yet
he
is
good
,
and
can
make
it
blossom
when
he
please
:
He
that
hath
given
us
himself
,
will
not
with-hold
what
is
truly
good
from
us
.
All
his
Methods
are
lovely
to
a
believing
Eye
.
Let
us
soar
above
,
and
disown
all
other
Comforts
that
contradict
our
Communion
with
him
.
The
Riches
of
free
Grace
,
and
that
blessed
Interest
in
Christ
doth
sparkle
sweetliest
in
a
tastless
dark
World
.
I
have
no
greater
thing
to
say
to
my
own
Soul
or
yours
than
this
:
Let
us
chuse
God
in
Christ
for
our
Portion
,
and
exceeding
Joy
;
and
then
we
shall
have
,
not
only
enough
,
but
our
Cup
will
run
over
.
With
my
dearest
Affections
and
true
Love
to
your self
,
and
cordial
Respects
to
all
other
Friends
,
&c.
1669.
To
M.
D.
Nᵒ
99.
IT
can
never
go
ill
,
while
the
Door
of
Access
is
by
Christ's
own
hand
kept
open
,
to
converse
with
God
;
and
some
favour
this
way
he
is
pleased
now
and
then
to
grant
me
.
The
Concernments
of
his
glorious
Name
do
call
for
our
greatest
Solicitude
;
and
though
I
am
now
wandring
up
and
down
,
I
desire
still
to
bear
that
more
tenderly
upon
my
heart
.
I
hope
our
Prayers
meet
every
day
at
the
same
Throne
of
Grace
:
Let
that
Trade
go
on
,
and
other
things
will
do
well
enough
.
I
see
serious
Persons
have
weighty
thoughts
about
the
present
Providences
of
God
towards
us
.
I
have
you
much
upon
my
heart
.
Feed
upon
the
Grace
of
the
Gospel
every
day
,
and
pray
for
me
,
that
I
may
do
so
too
,
&c.
1669.
To
M.
D.
Nᵒ
100.
MY
heart
will
not
suffer
my
hand
to
be
quiet
,
unless
I
take
every
opportunity
to
render
my self
as
present
with
you
as
I
can
(
methinks
)
the
savour
of
Christianity
in
this
place
,
among
many
I
converse
with
,
is
like
the
smell
of
a
field
which
God
hath
blessed
.
Cherish
whatever
may
render
the
Love
of
Christ
predominant
in
your
heart
.
I
think
my
heart
hath
felt
the
good
of
yours
and
others
Prayers
;
and
I
hope
God
has
begun
,
by
what
I
hear
,
to
answer
his
Peoples
Prayers
for
his
Church
:
Oh
that
he
may
go
on
,
and
fill
their
Mouths
with
Praise
.
I
have
no
more
,
but
my
choicest
Affections
to
your
dear
self
,
&c.
1669.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
101.
I
Have
heard
by
Mr.
D.
that
you
have
been
lately
sick
,
but
yet
recovering
.
I
doubt
not
but
you
always
wait
and
prepare
for
your
Change
;
and
are
through
Grace
,
ready
for
it
.
We
see
the
mutability
of
all
Terrene
things
,
but
an
Interest
in
an
unchangeable
Covenant
of
Grace
will
not
fail
nor
deceive
all
such
as
are
comprised
in
it
;
who
may
always
say
,
the
Lord
is
good
,
and
every
thing
will
work
together
for
good
for
us
,
if
we
let
not
go
our
Confidence
.
Seeing
the
Providence
of
God
hath
so
ordered
my
Condition
,
that
I
must
,
while
Health
and
Life
continue
,
have
my
hand
in
some
endeavours
for
necessary
Supply
;
I
am
still
waiting
upon
his
Blessing
in
that
way
which
he
was
pleased
to
direct
me
unto
;
and
I
may
say
with
Jacob
,
God
hath
sed
me
all
my
life
long
,
and
't
is
safe
and
comfortable
resting
on
his
Arm.
I
commend
your
Person
and
Affairs
to
our
most
wise
God
,
to
dispose
,
guide
and
manage
.
I
know
you
need
much
Faith
,
Wisdom
,
Patience
,
and
Self-denial
to
carry
you
through
;
but
you
have
a
strong
Refuge
still
to
flee
unto
,
and
be
accepted
:
And
there
I
leave
you
,
&c.
1669.
To
S.
M.
Nᵒ
102.
AFter
much
languishing
Weakness
,
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
remove
hence
by
Death
Mr.
H.
D.
much
lamented
by
many
.
He
gave
good
evidence
of
his
Interest
in
the
unchangeable
Covenant
before
his
last
Change
came
;
and
so
left
a
good
savour
behind
him
.
We
have
enjoyed
much
freedom
here
for
some
time
,
but
what
times
we
are
reserved
for
,
we
know
not
;
but
our
times
are
in
God's
hand
,
who
seems
to
call
upon
us
all
,
to
remember
that
this
World
is
not
our
resting
place
,
and
therefore
we
are
still
to
prepare
for
fresh
difficulties
;
and
the
hurries
and
uncertainties
here
below
should
be
as
a
Spur
in
our
sides
,
to
our
motion
towards
the
Land
of
Rest
,
and
that
purchased
and
promised
Freedom
,
for
which
the
whole
Creation
groaneth
.
Blessed
are
those
disquiets
that
rouze
the
Soul
thither
for
true
Rest
and
Ease
.
The
Lord
help
us
,
among
all
other
business
here
,
to
mind
Eternity
,
and
be
always
ready
;
that
whensoever
God
please
to
summon
us
hence
by
Death
,
it
may
not
be
as
an
uncomfortable
Surprize
,
&c.
1669.
To
J.
L.
Nᵒ
103.
I
Desire
that
ancient
Affection
between
us
may
never
die
,
though
distance
of
Habitation
has
put
us
for
a
long
time
far
asunder
.
I
have
lived
upon
the
care
of
my
God
hitherto
,
and
may
say
of
him
as
Jacob
did
,
He
has
fed
me
all
my
life
,
to
this
day
;
and
I
have
his
Promise
also
for
the
future
,
and
faithful
is
he
that
hath
promised
.
Let
us
both
have
still
a
fresh
pursuit
after
the
chiefest
good
,
kept
alive
,
and
growing
more
and
more
in
our
Souls
,
&c.
1670.
To
M.
D.
Nᵒ
104.
I
Know
I
am
upon
your
heart
,
and
in
your
prayers
,
as
you
are
in
mine
.
Present
my
affectionate
Respects
to
Mr.
Br.
and
tell
him
,
I
desire
his
serious
Remembrance
of
me
before
the
Lord
;
and
the
like
I
desire
of
every
praying
Friend
.
Be
not
anxious
concerning
the
present
Providence
:
our
times
,
and
every
Case
of
ours
,
are
all
in
the
hands
of
God
:
to
him
let
our
Requests
be
made
known
,
and
every
thought
composed
in
believing
on
him
who
hath
said
,
All
things
shall
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
him
;
as
I
hope
in
some
measure
of
truth
we
do
.
With
utmost
Affections
to
your self
,
&c.
The
good
hand
of
the
Lord
be
with
you
,
&c.
1670.
To
M.
D.
Nᵒ
105.
HOw
many
experiences
doth
God
give
us
,
day
after
day
,
of
his
Pity
and
Love
?
and
Oh
,
that
our
hearts
may
be
raised
up
to
adore
and
love
him
again
,
which
is
the
principal
Thankfulness
that
we
are
able
to
shew
.
Be
careful
in
nothing
;
but
let
Faith
and
Prayer
breath
forth
every
Anxiety
of
Soul
into
the
wise
and
gracious
dispose
of
God
;
and
in
him
centre
with
a
holy
recumbent
Acquiescence
of
heart
.
'T
is
a
profitable
sweet
necessity
to
be
forced
upon
the
naked
Arm
of
God
;
and
that
he
alone
becomes
the
Stay
,
and
only
Retirement
of
the
Soul
,
&c.
The
Grace
,
Power
,
Wisdom
,
and
Faithfulness
of
God
never
becomes
admired
,
till
we
improve
them
in
all
Cases
.
This
is
the
Mark
I
aim
at
;
this
is
a
most
secure
delightful
Pasture
to
feed
in
,
when
the
World
seems
to
be
a
barren
Wilderness
,
and
the
things
thereof
wither
.
I
commend
you
for
Health
,
Comfort
,
and
Preservation
to
my
gracious
God
;
he
is
our
Father
,
and
hath
a
Fathers
heart
,
and
a
Fathers
care
.
I
hanker
after
my
peculiar
Station
,
and
to
be
amongst
those
dear
Friends
,
from
whom
I
am
at
present
separated
by
distance
of
place
,
though
not
in
Affection
:
I
remember
them
as
God
enables
me
,
in
my
daily
Addresses
,
and
I
know
I
am
remembred
by
them
;
and
such
a
privilege
is
very
great
.
Let
me
intreat
you
,
give
not
way
to
any
despondent
Melancholy
,
but
rejoyce
always
in
the
Lord
;
Who
is
good
,
and
his
Mercy
endureth
for
ever
.
With
my
utmost
and
inmost
Affections
to
your self
,
I
leave
you
in
the
hands
of
our
faithful
God
,
who
lives
and
loves
for
ever
,
&c.
1670.
To
M.
D.
Nᵒ
106.
I
Have
acquainted
you
of
the
plain
state
of
things
:
't
is
the
Exercise
of
our
gracious
Father
,
to
try
our
faith
and
patience
;
on
him
let
us
depend
:
and
let
me
intreat
you
bear
up
,
and
not
be
dismayed
,
or
suffer
your
thoughts
to
be
dejected
;
for
God
has
promised
,
that
in
every
Temptation
he
will
find
a
way
for
our
escape
:
and
Faith
is
then
most
excellent
,
where
difficulties
do
most
appear
:
he
can
easily
make
rough
places
a
Plain
.
'T
will
be
a
great
comfort
to
me
,
to
hear
that
you
are
careful
in
nothing
(
I
mean
with
a
discontented
care
)
but
that
in
all
things
you
make
your
Requests
known
by
Prayer
,
with
Thanksgiving
to
God
;
for
that
's
our
work
:
and
to
leave
our
cares
upon
him
,
in
the
use
of
what
means
he
shall
direct
.
The
gracious
Face
of
God
in
Christ
shine
upon
you
,
&c.
1670.
To
M.
D.
Nᵒ
107.
Every
day
here
is
tedious
to
me
,
only
am
now
and
then
refreshed
among
savoury
Acquaintance
.
I
have
had
some
difficulties
in
my
own
Spirit
,
under
the
present
Dispensation
;
but
God
has
given
some
hints
to
me
,
that
it
shall
be
for
advantage
.
Some
Clouds
have
come
,
but
ever
and
anon
it
shines
again
;
which
shews
that
though
Darkness
be
intermixed
,
yet
the
Sun
is
not
set
,
nor
Day
utterly
gone
;
nor
will
ever
cease
,
till
the
present
Warfare
issues
into
Freedom
and
Victory
:
and
all
through
the
rich
Grace
and
Faithfulness
of
God
,
who
delighteth
in
Mercy
,
who
will
abundantly
pardon
,
and
save
to
the
uttermost
.
I
have
you
often
in
my
eye
,
and
the
rest
of
my
dear
Friends
,
to
whom
related
in
the
Fellowship
of
the
Gospel
;
for
all
whom
,
I
offer
up
daily
Requests
to
our
God
and
Father
.
Let
us
pray
,
believe
,
hope
,
and
rejoyce
in
our
God
,
our
Rock
;
He
giveth
power
to
the
Faint
,
will
revive
the
Weary
,
and
never
turn
from
them
(
who
wait
on
him
)
to
do
them
good
.
Oh
that
whenever
we
meet
again
,
it
may
be
with
some
advanced
degrees
of
Holiness
,
and
spiritual
Light
and
Life
:
more
faithful
,
more
capacious
to
take
in
the
Mystery
of
Christ
,
more
discerning
our
Union
with
him
,
more
inward
in
our
Communion
,
more
often
in
our
Converse
with
him
;
that
we
may
spring
upwards
with
more
frequent
desires
,
and
improve
the
Grace
of
Adoption
in
a
greater
height
of
Filial
Obedience
;
and
with
more
freedom
,
resolvedness
and
delight
,
make
Christ
our
All
in
all
.
Surely
God
aims
at
this
in
our
Trials
,
and
the
Trials
of
his
Church
;
and
I
trust
,
the
Zeal
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
will
effect
and
perform
it
.
I
know
my
Affairs
at
home
do
suffer
by
my
absence
,
but
God
knows
how
to
ballance
that
loss
;
and
therefore
,
while
I
am
serving
his
present
Providence
,
I
desire
to
leave
that
care
upon
him
,
&c.
I
commend
you
to
the
gracious
Bosom
of
our
blessed
God
and
Father
;
even
to
him
who
is
your
best
Friend
and
Keeper
:
and
with
my
choicest
Affections
I
remain
,
&c.
1670.
To
P.
D.
Nᵒ
108.
THe
best
advice
which
in
the
first
place
I
would
give
you
,
and
which
I
would
take
my self
in
all
straits
is
,
seriously
to
consider
the
deserving
cause
of
trouble
,
and
how
far
there
hath
been
the
least
accessariness
thereunto
,
and
so
to
spread
it
penitently
before
the
Lord
,
imploring
the
help
of
his
Spirit
through
Jesus
Christ
,
to
give
a
thorow
Turn
to
him
;
applying
your self
heartily
and
unfeignedly
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
for
the
removing
away
all
Guilt
;
and
that
Conscience
being
cleansed
through
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
Peace
may
be
made
between
God
and
your
Soul
.
And
if
the
Lord
shall
please
thus
to
incline
your
heart
to
him
,
't
will
be
some
fore-running
Token
that
he
will
find
a
way
(
for
he
can
best
do
it
)
to
take
off
the
edge
of
Mens
severity
,
and
turn
it
,
though
against
the
Grain
of
their
own
Interest
,
into
pity
and
kindness
,
&c.
1670.
To
B.
J.
D.
Nᵒ
109.
THis
Afternoon
Mr.
M.
H.
was
buried
at
A.
B.
Church
;
his
Crops
attended
by
many
Ministers
and
others
to
the
Grave
,
and
has
left
a
good
savour
behind
him
.
Let
us
be
also
ready
,
Nescimus
horam
.
Time
,
how
short
soever
,
is
yet
before
us
;
and
Oh
that
you
and
I
may
now
know
and
pursue
the
things
that
belong
to
our
Peace
,
before
our
Sun
be
set
,
and
our
feet
stumble
on
the
dark
Mountains
.
I
have
no
more
at
present
to
add
,
but
to
repeat
your
own
words
,
Sequere
Deum
;
with
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Superna
Curate
.
Perplexity
and
Uncertainty
is
some
of
the
best
Entertainment
which
this
World
can
give
.
'T
is
good
fixing
on
a
Rock
that
never
fails
;
I
mean
Jesus
Christ
;
which
the
Lord
enable
you
and
I
to
do
,
&c.
1671.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
110.
BE
assured
,
you
are
much
upon
my
heart
.
'T
is
a
refreshment
to
me
that
you
labour
to
anchor
in
good
Ground
,
reposing
your
heart
on
him
who
is
the
wonderful
Counsellor
,
and
also
mighty
to
save
.
Joseph's
God
is
yet
alive
,
and
those
ancient
Providences
do
yet
speak
:
he
was
his
God
when
stript
of
his
party
coloured
Coat
,
in
the
Pit
,
in
Travel
,
in
Prison
,
under
false
Accusation
,
and
in
a
strange
idolatrous
Land
,
as
well
as
when
he
was
in
his
Father's
House
;
and
this
is
for
our
Learning
.
It
is
a
very
dark
and
Cloudy
time
with
us
,
but
the
Name
of
God
is
a
strong
Tower
;
Safety
and
Sufficiency
is
there
.
It
is
well
you
still
hold
on
in
Faith
and
Hope
,
and
are
graciously
watered
from
the
Fountain
,
when
Streams
dry
up
;
the
Vision
will
certainly
speak
in
due
season
.
The
best
and
securest
Refuge
is
above
,
and
there
I
desire
with
you
to
centre
.
My
Daughter
presents
you
her
due
Respects
;
and
as
a
token
thereof
,
a
Manuscript
of
her
own
taking
,
being
the
Contents
of
a
Sermon
lately
preached
among
us
,
containing
Matter
worthy
your
Meditation
,
in
order
to
a
holy
Rest
in
God
;
and
desiring
it
may
be
some
help
to
you
,
amidst
all
your
laborious
and
toilsome
Exercise
,
which
we
are
sensible
you
lie
under
;
and
commending
you
to
the
gracious
Protection
of
the
Ruler
of
the
whole
Earth
,
the
God
of
Sea
and
Land
;
beseeching
him
to
be
your
Guide
continually
,
and
your
safe
Convoy
.
I
remain
,
&c.
1671.
To
J.
D.
J.
Nᵒ
111.
WE
are
heartily
desirous
of
your
truest
Welfare
;
and
whilst
you
are
scanted
as
to
that
means
of
Grace
which
your
Friends
enjoy
here
,
peruse
the
Scriptures
,
and
such
good
Books
as
you
have
with
the
more
seriousness
,
and
enure
your self
much
to
Prayer
;
that
the
awful
remembrance
of
God's
Presence
,
and
the
consideration
of
his
Grace
tendered
in
Jesus
Christ
to
Sinners
,
may
be
much
upon
your
heart
;
and
this
will
carry
you
safely
and
sweetly
through
all
difficulties
,
and
procure
a
Blessing
to
your self
,
and
your
Affairs
,
and
be
the
best
Foundation
of
Hope
and
Comfort
when
and
where-ever
the
Lord
shall
period
your
days
:
which
is
my
earnest
desire
and
Prayer
on
your
behalf
.
1672.
To
C.
J.
D.
Nᵒ
112.
I
Must
now
acquaint
you
that
I
received
News
from
the
East-Indies
,
that
doth
not
a
little
affect
me
,
that
God
has
been
pleased
to
remove
my
Cousin
,
your
dear
Husband
,
out
of
this
World
;
who
finished
his
days
the
fifth
of
September
last
,
and
his
death
lamented
by
those
that
knew
him
.
I
am
sorry
that
this
Letter
must
be
the
Messenger
of
those
sad
Tidings
unto
you
;
but
God
is
wise
,
and
we
are
to
submit
to
his
holy
Will
and
Pleasure
.
It
was
surprizing
News
to
me
.
The
Lord
support
your
heart
under
this
Affliction
,
and
teach
you
his
Will
,
and
provide
for
you
and
yours
.
I
cannot
enlarge
at
this
present
,
for
every
word
I
write
about
it
makes
my
heart
to
ake
;
the
Lord
grant
you
patience
,
to
whose
Care
and
Teaching
I
desire
to
commend
you
,
&c.
1672.
To
B.
J.
D.
Nᵒ
113.
I
Am
glad
to
hear
that
you
are
in
health
,
which
the
Lord
continue
with
the
Addition
of
the
highest
Blessing
.
That
spiritual
Endowment
,
and
that
Interest
in
Christ
,
that
saving
and
powerful
work
of
Grace
,
and
that
activity
for
God
in
the
ways
and
power
of
Godliness
,
and
that
exemplary
patern
of
Holiness
in
your
Walk
,
which
can
only
render
long
Life
a
Blessing
,
and
truly
make
an
hour
of
dissolution
sweet
,
and
the
consideration
of
that
great
day
of
our
Appearance
to
be
pleasant
,
and
upon
safe
Grounds
desirable
.
That
famous
and
laborious
Minister
,
Mr.
Joseph
Carrill
,
your
ancient
Friend
and
Companion
,
is
departed
this
Life
,
aged
about
seventy
one
years
;
his
death
greatly
lamented
by
the
People
of
God
throughout
this
City
.
About
the
beginning
of
his
Sickness
I
was
with
him
,
and
he
enquired
concerning
you
,
as
he
was
wont
to
do
;
and
perceiving
him
to
be
somewhat
weak
,
though
he
did
not
then
keep
his
Chamber
,
I
desired
him
,
while
he
was
yet
alive
,
to
pray
for
you
;
which
motion
he
chearfully
and
readily
embraced
.
And
coming
to
him
again
,
about
three
days
before
his
death
,
found
him
very
weak
,
and
past
hope
of
life
;
he
then
told
me
,
as
well
as
I
could
understand
him
(
for
his
Speech
was
low
)
that
he
had
remembred
his
Promise
to
me
concerning
you
.
I
think
good
to
mention
this
particular
passage
,
to
provoke
you
to
all
seriousness
in
reference
to
your
own
Soul
,
whose
eternal
welfare
lay
so
much
upon
the
heart
of
this
Servant
of
Christ
.
His
Labours
were
great
,
his
Studies
incessant
,
his
Conversation
unspotted
,
his
Sincerity
,
Faith
,
Zeal
,
and
Wisdom
gave
a
fragrant
smell
among
the
Churches
and
Servants
of
Christ
.
His
Sickness
,
though
painful
,
born
with
patience
,
and
joy
in
believing
;
and
so
he
parted
from
Time
to
Eternity
,
under
full
Sail
of
desire
and
joy
in
the
Holy
Spirit
.
He
lived
his
own
Sermons
:
he
did
at
last
desire
his
Friends
to
forbear
speaking
to
him
,
that
so
he
might
retire
himself
;
which
time
they
perceived
he
spent
in
Prayer
;
oftentimes
lifting
up
his
hands
a
little
,
and
at
length
his
Friends
seeing
not
his
hand
to
move
,
drew
near
,
and
perceived
he
was
silently
departed
from
them
,
leaving
many
mournful
hearts
behind
.
And
now
,
dear
Brother
,
Oh
that
this
may
be
an
exciting
motive
to
you
and
I
,
to
redeem
the
time
which
the
Catterpillers
have
eaten
,
that
we
be
not
found
unready
.
And
if
ever
you
expect
to
be
a
Companion
again
with
Mr.
Carrill
,
break
off
from
all
such
Company
which
were
not
his
delight
.
Concern
your self
to
make
a
fresh
and
through
Surrender
to
God
in
your
old
Age.
Beg
,
I
beseech
you
,
beg
such
a
Convincing
impartial
heart-breaking
sight
of
your
sins
in
Youth
and
old
Age
,
that
may
force
you
to
Christ
for
Refuge
,
while
he
may
be
found
;
and
beg
his
Spirit
,
that
you
may
glorifie
him
on
Earth
,
the
few
days
that
yet
remain
,
as
signally
as
ever
you
have
dishonoured
him
.
What
a
joy
will
it
be
to
this
glorified
Saint
,
Mr.
Carrill
,
at
the
last
day
,
to
see
that
his
Prayers
for
you
have
prevailed
.
Dear
Brother
,
I
pray
excuse
my
earnestness
in
what
I
have
written
,
It
may
be
you
and
I
may
never
see
each
other
in
this
World
:
you
are
much
upon
my
heart
,
I
mean
as
to
your
eternal
Estate
;
and
glad
I
should
be
to
hear
of
some
eminent
Change
as
to
Soul-Concernments
,
before
either
I
hear
of
yours
,
or
you
hear
of
my
lanching
forth
into
vast
Eternity
,
where
there
can
be
no
more
Changes
;
and
the
hour
is
near
,
in
which
the
eye
that
hath
seen
you
,
shall
see
you
no
more
:
As
the
Tree
falls
,
so
shall
it
lie
;
the
eternal
Judgment
follows
Death
at
the
Heels
.
I
can
say
no
more
;
it
must
be
Divine
Power
and
Grace
that
must
set
the
Wheels
a
going
,
if
ever
they
move
.
And
therefore
,
whilst
I
am
in
this
World
,
I
hope
I
shall
not
cease
to
pray
for
you
,
whilst
you
are
in
this
World
also
;
for
our
Prayers
cannot
reach
beyond
the
Grave
.
Dear
Brother
,
farewel
;
yea
,
fare
better
and
better
,
till
you
fare
best
of
all
,
&c.
1673.
To
F.
H.
Nᵒ
114.
I
And
you
are
creeping
towards
our
last
Change
;
the
thoughts
of
which
can
be
no
farther
comfortable
to
us
,
than
we
have
obtained
some
good
hope
through
Grace
,
that
we
are
united
to
Christ
,
our
sins
forgiven
for
his
sake
,
and
that
we
are
accepted
and
beloved
of
God
in
him
;
and
all
this
evidenced
to
our
own
hearts
,
by
the
witness
,
and
the
renewing
vertue
of
his
own
Spirit
:
all
which
requires
a
necessity
of
being
convinced
of
our
own
vileness
by
sin
,
and
that
we
go
out
of
our selves
,
and
humbly
lay
hold
on
Christ
by
Faith
;
that
when
we
die
and
remove
from
hence
(
having
lived
on
him
,
and
unto
him
here
)
we
may
live
in
him
,
and
with
him
for
ever
.
Our
Friends
here
are
generally
in
health
,
and
none
of
them
without
their
Cares
,
in
reference
to
the
difficulties
that
do
attend
this
present
State
and
Pilgrimage
;
some
in
one
kind
,
some
in
another
.
Oh
that
God
and
Christ
,
and
the
Riches
of
his
Grace
revealed
by
his
Spirit
in
the
Word
,
may
be
the
more
sweet
to
the
Soul
.
I
shall
only
say
,
the
Lord
direct
your
feet
in
the
Paths
of
Life
,
and
crown
your
old
Age
with
a
saving
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
with
a
through
Conviction
of
your
Sin
,
of
Nature
and
Life
,
and
guide
you
to
him
as
your
only
Refuge
;
to
glorifie
his
Grace
while
you
live
,
and
rest
in
his
Peace
when
you
shall
be
here
no
more
,
&c.
1673.
To
P.
D.
Nᵒ
115.
I
Am
glad
to
understand
by
your
Letter
,
that
your
Family
is
in
health
,
and
that
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
keep
your
eye
directed
to
him
in
your
outward
Affairs
,
with
a
savoury
sense
of
all
the
spiritual
Enjoyments
you
lie
under
;
longing
after
suitableness
to
them
,
and
an
increased
value
of
them
.
Real
Thankfulness
for
them
doth
much
consist
in
such
kind
of
Affections
.
The
Lord's
Promise
is
to
satisfie
the
longing
Soul
:
To
whose
favourable
Hand
,
and
rich
Grace
I
commend
you
.
Faithful
is
God
who
hath
called
you
into
the
Fellowship
of
his
dear
Son
,
and
thereby
you
have
boldness
to
enter
in
within
the
Vail
,
and
he
hath
promised
you
shall
never
be
cast
out
;
for
your
Iniquities
,
he
will
remember
them
no
more
.
And
though
the
Cross
be
somewhat
difficult
to
bear
,
yet
the
Reserve
at
last
will
fully
recompence
all
;
and
therefore
lift
up
your
head
,
for
Redemption
is
coming
,
&c.
1674.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
116.
I
Bless
the
Lord
,
I
can
remember
and
mention
you
as
one
who
is
interested
in
that
Promise
,
Jer.
32.
41.
I
will
rejoyce
over
them
,
to
do
them
good
:
and
that
he
will
never
leave
you
,
till
he
has
perfected
that
which
concerns
you
,
in
a
way
of
Grace
,
Mercy
,
and
Love
.
My
great
and
often
Request
on
your
behalf
is
,
above
all
,
that
God
would
preserve
you
from
the
Evil
of
Sin
,
and
from
Snares
in
your
daily
Walk
;
that
he
would
sprinkle
you
with
the
Blood
,
with
the
Merit
of
Christ's
Satisfaction
and
Righteousness
;
that
he
would
direct
your
Path
,
and
do
all
your
Works
in
you
,
and
for
you
;
and
cause
you
to
lean
strongly
and
chearfully
on
the
Arm
of
his
Truth
and
Grace
,
in
reference
to
all
present
and
future
Trials
;
and
that
you
may
more
than
conquer
through
believing
,
in
every
Exigence
you
do
or
may
meet
with
;
till
the
Warfare
be
accomplished
,
and
the
days
of
Trial
finished
,
in
the
Fruition
of
perfect
Freedom
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
have
reason
to
bless
the
Lord
,
that
he
has
favourably
held
me
up
,
and
carried
me
along
now
these
many
years
,
since
we
saw
each
other
,
though
exercised
me
with
some
difficulties
,
and
considerable
Losses
;
yet
I
hope
,
and
do
think
,
he
has
some
way
or
other
a
Reserve
of
Kindness
for
me
(
unworthy
me
)
and
mine
;
for
the
Earth
is
the
Lords
,
and
the
fulness
of
it
.
And
through
this
Grace
I
have
in
some
measure
and
desire
,
held
on
still
to
chuse
him
for
my
Portion
,
as
to
things
present
and
eternal
.
As
his
time
was
(
writing
of
one
deceased
)
so
your
and
my
times
are
in
the
hands
of
God
,
who
is
most
wise
,
and
to
be
adored
and
submitted
to
.
The
days
of
our
anxious
Pilgrimage
are
running
out
;
the
Lord
direct
our
eyes
to
that
serene
unchangeable
State
,
where
Sins
,
Fears
,
Temptations
,
Turmoils
,
and
Difficulties
will
cease
for
ever
:
To
the
Care
,
Counsel
,
Comfort
,
and
Communion
of
whose
gracious
Spirit
I
commend
you
.
1674.
To
T.
M.
Nᵒ
117.
SOme
time
since
I
received
from
you
a
large
,
and
very
savoury
Letter
,
which
I
do
now
and
then
peruse
,
as
a
friendly
Monitor
,
and
good
help
for
taking
the
better
view
of
mine
own
heart
;
and
that
Letter
,
together
with
the
Acquaintance
I
had
with
you
in
London
,
doth
cause
me
the
oftner
to
remember
you
with
delight
.
I
have
understood
of
your
Health
by
several
Friends
,
which
I
desire
,
if
the
Lord
please
,
may
continue
and
prosper
;
as
I
am
persuaded
,
through
the
Influences
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
his
unchangeable
Love
,
your
Soul
prospers
.
To
that
rich
Grace
of
Christ
,
and
to
his
blessed
Conduct
in
all
your
Concerns
,
I
commend
you
,
&c.
1674.
To
H.
W.
Nᵒ
118.
REmembring
that
ancient
Amity
and
Respect
that
was
heretofore
between
my
Father
and
your self
,
and
the
continuance
thereof
for
a
long
time
after
his
Decease
,
between
your self
and
his
Family
;
and
being
not
at
all
conscious
to
my self
,
that
I
have
for
my
own
part
hitherto
merited
,
much
less
designed
the
Suspence
of
that
good
Will
;
but
being
still
heartily
desirous
of
your
Welfare
,
I
am
,
though
distant
in
place
,
yet
as
occasion
presents
,
often
enquiring
how
't
is
with
you
;
and
understanding
that
your
days
are
yet
drawn
forth
,
and
that
your
Pilgrimage
,
though
under
much
infirmity
of
old
Age
,
doth
yet
continue
,
I
was
willing
to
evidence
my
real
Respects
unto
you
by
a
Line
or
two
:
and
as
I
do
not
doubt
,
but
that
your
general
aim
throughout
your
days
,
have
been
to
employ
your
Talent
in
the
Service
of
Christ
,
while
strength
and
time
permitted
;
so
I
earnestly
desire
,
that
in
the
Approaches
of
a
Dissolution
,
you
may
find
that
fulfilled
to
you
,
which
David
prayed
for
;
viz.
That
the
Lord
would
not
leave
him
in
his
old
Age
,
when
Strength
faileth
,
Psal.
71.
9.
The
same
I
desire
for
you
,
even
that
you
may
now
experience
the
refreshing
vertue
of
all
those
Gospel-Truths
which
Christ
hath
so
long
intrusted
you
with
,
as
his
Messenger
unto
others
;
that
you
may
have
the
Merit
of
his
Satisfaction
and
Righteousness
applied
,
for
your
perfect
Absolution
from
all
Sin
and
Guilt
;
the
Influence
and
Conduct
of
his
Spirit
,
to
water
and
steer
all
your
Meditations
,
thoughts
,
hopes
and
desires
;
the
Consolations
of
his
Grace
and
Love
,
to
sweeten
your
Travel
through
the
Valley
of
Death
,
and
give
you
at
last
a
refreshing
Arrival
at
the
Throne
of
eternal
Rest
;
and
there
harbour
you
,
after
all
the
Incumbrance
and
Warfare
of
this
present
state
,
in
the
Fruition
of
his
immediate
Presence
,
without
spot
in
Jesus
Christ
;
the
Glimpses
whereof
I
heartily
desire
you
may
before-hand
partake
of
,
as
an
Earnest
of
that
great
,
full
,
and
perfect
Revelation
and
Enjoyment
,
when
Time
shall
be
no
more
.
So
with
my
hearty
and
unfeigned
Respects
,
I
remain
yours
in
Truth
and
true
Affection
,
&c.
1674.
To
H.
W.
Nᵒ
119.
I
Received
yours
of
the
25th
past
,
which
was
exceeding
welcome
to
me
;
and
therefore
I
return
you
hearty
thanks
,
both
for
it
,
and
your
candid
Acceptation
of
that
Token
I
sent
you
;
being
an
Indication
(
such
as
it
was
)
of
the
respect
and
value
,
which
from
my
very
heart
,
and
that
deservedly
,
I
bear
towards
you
.
Your
Letter
written
,
as
I
see
,
with
an
aged
feeble
hand
,
I
have
read
over
with
great
Acceptation
,
and
account
it
to
me
the
same
as
a
precious
Balm
.
I
understand
that
Mr.
Oxenb
.
after
a
very
small
time
of
Sickness
,
in
a
few
moments
space
departed
this
Life
:
And
thus
we
are
dropping
away
,
hastning
towards
a
Dissolution
;
where
the
eye
that
now
seeth
us
,
shall
see
us
no
more
.
Blessed
be
that
Redeemer
,
who
will
not
call
home
any
of
his
peculiar
number
before
he
has
finished
the
design
of
his
Grace
,
and
the
purpose
of
his
Will
by
them
,
and
in
them
.
And
blessed
are
those
Souls
that
are
,
in
any
saving
measure
,
helped
by
his
Spirit
to
creep
out
of
themselves
,
into
his
heart
;
and
in
that
Union
partake
of
all
the
Benefits
,
of
his
Death
and
Purchase
,
both
for
present
Grace
,
and
hope
of
Glory
.
In
which
number
I
am
undoubtedly
persuaded
that
you
are
included
;
and
that
you
lie
under
the
Aspect
of
that
Divine
Goodness
and
Love
which
will
feed
the
Oyl
in
your
Lamp
,
and
cause
your
Lamp
to
be
ready
trimmed
and
burning
;
that
so
when
the
Bridegroom
comes
,
and
calls
you
off
to
Immortality
and
Life
,
you
may
be
able
to
say
,
Loe
I
come
,
for
all
is
ready
:
Such
a
readiness
the
Lord
grant
also
to
my
poor
Soul
.
To
his
Grace
and
Favour
,
and
the
Consolation
of
his
Spirit
I
commit
you
,
and
rest
,
&c.
1674.
To
E.
D.
Nᵒ
120.
LEt
your
Consideration
feed
on
the
quickning
Truths
of
the
Gospel
;
flying
to
,
and
relying
on
Christ
,
who
is
the
Arm
of
the
Lord
;
rejoycing
in
him
who
requires
you
to
cast
every
depressing
burthen
from
your self
,
upon
him
:
that
is
true
Gospel-Method
,
and
you
shall
not
be
disappointed
.
Faithful
is
God
,
who
hath
called
you
into
the
Fellowship
of
his
dear
Son
,
and
thereby
you
have
ground
of
Boldness
to
enter
in
within
the
Vail
,
and
he
has
promised
you
shall
never
be
cast
out
;
for
your
Iniquities
,
he
will
remember
them
no
more
:
and
though
the
Cross
be
somewhat
difficult
to
bear
,
yet
the
Reserve
at
last
will
fully
recompence
all
;
and
therefore
lift
up
your
head
,
for
Redemption
is
coming
.
We
are
troubled
at
the
Troubles
the
Churches
meet
with
in
—
and
elsewhere
.
'T
is
a
sad
day
when
the
Word
of
Salvation
comes
to
be
suppressed
by
Souls
that
must
perish
without
it
:
Our
business
is
,
chearfully
and
humbly
to
prepare
for
greater
Shocks
.
Nearness
to
God
in
Christ
is
the
safest
and
sweetest
Sanctuary
.
1675.
To
E.
D.
Nᵒ
121.
I
Have
not
received
any
Letter
from
you
for
divers
Weeks
,
which
is
not
a
little
afflictive
.
You
are
upon
our
hearts
,
and
we
cease
not
the
particular
mention
of
you
in
our
Prayers
.
Sometimes
I
fear
your
Body
lies
under
such
extremity
that
you
cannot
write
;
and
sometimes
I
am
willing
to
relieve
my
thoughts
by
supposing
,
if
it
were
so
,
I
might
at
least
,
have
a
Letter
from
S.
H.
But
though
I
know
not
your
present
Case
,
yet
I
know
my
God
and
your
God
has
you
under
his
own
Love
and
Care
:
His
great
design
for
his
own
Glory
,
and
your
and
my
Good
,
is
to
instruct
us
,
and
lead
us
into
the
Life
of
Resignation
,
and
Dependance
singly
and
fully
upon
himself
:
saving
Light
,
Faith
,
and
Truth
is
the
very
Lesson
he
is
calling
upon
me
,
and
drawing
me
to
own
;
and
Oh
for
some
good
Proficiency
in
this
Learning
:
nothing
so
sweet
,
nothing
so
secure
,
and
nothing
so
compleatly
advantagious
.
I
left
the
Lady
J.
this
Afternoon
,
very
near
,
in
appearance
,
to
a
Dissolution
,
and
A.
P.
breathing
,
and
waiting
for
her
Change
.
Happy
Souls
,
who
chuse
that
part
that
shall
never
be
taken
away
,
but
abide
through
Death
,
unto
Life
in
Perfection
,
&c.
I
doubt
not
where
you
are
,
but
you
will
have
the
good
Presence
of
God
,
that
is
both
a
Sun
and
a
Shield
;
and
withal
,
he
will
with-hold
no
good
thing
from
you
,
seeing
he
has
given
you
to
his
Son
,
and
his
Son
to
you
,
who
will
cause
you
to
have
an
upright
scope
towards
the
Law
of
that
blessed
Relation
;
which
is
the
Condition
of
that
Promise
.
To
the
Shadow
of
whose
Wing
I
commend
both
you
and
my
Sister
,
longing
to
hear
of
her
Recovery
,
if
the
Lord
please
;
but
she
is
in
a
Fathers
hand
,
and
under
her
Fathers
care
and
love
:
in
Sickness
and
Health
,
living
and
dying
,
nothing
can
come
amiss
to
those
that
love
him
,
and
sell
themselves
perfectly
away
to
him
;
as
I
am
persuaded
she
has
done
;
and
can
rejoyce
in
that
blessed
Bargain
.
A
Contract
made
by
and
through
Christ
,
the
faithful
Witness
,
and
watchful
prevalent
Advocate
;
and
however
outward
Dispensations
and
Providences
do
work
,
they
will
work
together
for
good
,
because
his
Love
,
Mercy
,
and
Truth
endureth
for
ever
;
where
the
Eye
of
his
Favour
once
fixeth
,
he
never
takes
it
off
;
the
tokens
of
which
Favour
you
have
,
through
his
free
Grace
,
had
some
taste
of
,
that
thereby
you
may
be
led
,
and
helped
to
hope
perfectly
to
the
end
,
and
humbly
rejoyce
in
the
Hope
of
the
Glory
of
God
,
in
what
method
soever
he
is
pleased
to
act
in
the
way
of
his
fatherly
Discipline
.
He
is
omnipotently
,
universally
,
and
continually
good
in
himself
,
and
in
the
Communications
of
his
Goodness
to
his
People
;
waiting
in
him
,
and
trusting
in
him
.
To
him
I
commend
you
daily
,
and
with
him
I
leave
you
,
&c.
1675.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
122.
IN
my
last
I
acquainted
you
of
the
weakness
of
my
,
Daughter
Elizabeth
,
at
which
time
she
continued
with
an
intermixing
of
Revivings
now
and
then
,
and
much
refreshment
as
to
the
state
of
her
Soul
,
and
things
eternal
;
and
in
the
Doctor
's
Opinion
,
in
some
good
hope
of
Recovery
,
until
the
5th
Instant
December
,
being
the
Sabbath
Day
:
and
then
the
Doctors
saw
that
the
Lord
had
determined
otherwise
,
and
that
Evening
he
called
her
to
himself
.
The
loss
of
whose
Company
is
not
only
a
piercing
Affliction
to
my self
,
&c.
but
lamented
by
divers
others
,
who
had
experience
of
that
worth
which
God
himself
had
graciously
beautified
her
Soul
with
.
He
is
most
wise
:
Oh
that
he
would
cause
me
distinctly
to
hear
his
Voice
herein
,
and
to
improve
it
to
the
utmost
use
he
intends
it
for
.
It
is
your
own
Affliction
,
that
you
are
by
the
Providence
of
God
,
held
there
so
long
,
at
that
distance
from
us
,
under
so
many
Trials
of
your
Faith
and
Patience
on
every
hand
;
which
as
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
help
,
I
am
with
my
weak
measure
,
often
presenting
before
him
,
that
he
would
bear
up
your
heart
,
and
assist
you
as
he
hath
hitherto
done
,
to
go
through
the
residue
of
your
Exercise
in
this
Pilgrimage
.
And
commending
you
to
his
Grace
,
Strength
,
Counsel
and
Blessing
,
I
remain
,
&c.
1675.
To
M.
D.
Nᵒ
123.
I
Know
you
are
with
loving
Friends
,
and
in
the
hands
and
care
of
a
gracious
Father
.
Endeavour
to
refresh
your
Soul
in
the
thoughts
of
him
and
his
dear
Son
,
and
in
the
Promise
that
all
shall
work
together
for
good
to
you
;
for
he
is
faithful
that
promised
,
and
his
ways
have
been
and
will
be
Mercy
and
Truth
towards
you
.
Love
him
,
believe
him
,
and
be
careful
in
nothing
but
how
to
please
him
,
and
say
,
Shall
not
I
drink
of
the
Cup
my
Father
gives
,
&c.
Hitherto
the
Lord
hath
kept
me
,
and
I
want
nothing
more
than
his
sanctifying
and
gracicious
Presence
with
me
all
along
.
Travelling
work
doth
greatly
disorder
my
thoughts
,
as
to
that
savoury
Composedness
which
I
long
for
.
My
poor
Soul
greatly
suffers
by
the
toilsomness
of
Travel
;
yet
still
The
Lord
is
good
,
and
his
Mercy
endureth
for
ever
.
1676.
To
J.
L.
Nᵒ
124.
Some
years
have
now
passed
without
the
Intercourse
of
any
Letter
between
us
.
I
should
be
glad
our
old
Acquaintance
might
not
quite
die
,
while
we
live
and
continue
here
.
How
't
is
with
you
I
know
not
;
but
for
my
own
part
,
I
have
and
do
pass
my
Pilgrimage
here
thorow
a
Thorny
Wilderness
of
Cares
,
Difficulties
and
Temptations
,
all
along
;
and
do
expect
no
other
,
till
I
leave
my
sinful
Nature
,
and
a
dark
,
defiled
World
behind
me
:
for
I
have
abundant
daily
proof
that
this
lower
State
is
not
my
Rest
,
but
I
wait
and
hope
for
that
Rest
which
remaineth
.
I
am
stricken
in
Years
,
being
now
in
the
64th
Year
of
my
Age
;
and
through
the
Riches
of
free
Grace
(
and
that
alone
)
sailing
towards
the
end
of
Time
,
under
the
Hope
of
Eternal
Life
;
and
through
the
Goodness
of
the
Lord
,
do
yet
enjoy
the
Company
of
my
dear
and
suitable
Yoak-fellow
,
as
a
Helper
and
sweet
Companion
with
me
in
my
Voyage
.
I
had
also
a
gracious
Child
,
my
Daughter
Elizabeth
,
whom
the
Lord
eminently
prepared
for
himself
,
and
then
translated
her
hence
:
and
God
has
left
us
one
little
Branch
;
the
Lord
grant
she
may
love
to
tread
in
the
good
steps
of
her
Sister
,
and
enter
at
last
into
the
same
Rest
.
I
heartily
desire
it
may
every
way
go
well
with
you
;
and
that
though
distance
of
place
hinder
our
Converse
here
,
yet
we
may
at
last
see
the
Face
of
Christ
,
and
one
another
,
in
the
perfection
of
Purity
,
and
fulness
of
Joy
,
in
a
better
Country
.
1676.
To
C.
S.
D.
Nᵒ
125.
I
Understand
by
Mr.
F.
that
you
are
all
in
health
;
long
may
it
continue
,
and
well
may
your
Time
and
Health
be
improved
.
And
as
to
any
Counsel
that
I
am
able
to
give
you
,
't
is
far
short
of
what
you
do
or
may
receive
;
not
only
from
the
solemn
Ministration
of
the
Gospel
,
by
the
faithful
Dispencers
of
the
Word
,
but
also
by
those
excellent
Books
,
fit
for
Meditation
,
Use
,
and
Application
;
of
which
I
suppose
you
have
many
lying
by
you
.
Only
I
would
say
this
;
The
chiefest
part
of
Religion
(
that
which
in
Scripture
is
called
the
Kingdom
of
God
)
lies
chiefly
in
heart-renewing
Power
;
whereby
the
Throne
and
Dominion
of
Sin
is
broken
with
daily
Warrings
against
it
,
and
daily
labouring
to
be
free
from
its
Captivity
;
and
to
that
end
there
is
a
necessity
of
the
Conviction
of
our
sinful
(
yea
,
damnable
)
Condition
by
Nature
:
and
that
not
only
in
our
own
Opinion
and
Judgment
,
but
in
real
view
,
sense
,
feeling
,
and
inward
Operation
and
Exercise
;
that
so
the
knowledge
of
,
and
Interest
in
Christ
may
appear
indispensibly
necessary
,
and
perfectly
desirable
,
as
a
Propitiation
for
Sin
,
and
to
translate
the
Soul
into
the
pure
Image
of
himself
in
this
World
,
as
the
Fore-runner
of
an
eternal
Fruition
of
all
that
Blessedness
he
died
to
purchase
.
And
upon
manifold
Considerations
,
it
doth
eminently
concern
you
to
dig
for
this
Wisdom
,
as
for
hid
Treasure
.
You
have
and
may
further
see
what
a
lean
satisfaction
it
is
,
that
this
lower
World
doth
afford
;
what
a
Sandy
Foundation
it
is
to
build
our
hope
,
delight
,
or
dependance
upon
;
and
how
soon
every
Flower
withers
.
Therefore
daily
beg
of
God
Light
,
Truth
in
the
inward
part
,
and
saving
Wisdom
,
to
be
your
Principle
and
Guide
,
through
the
residue
of
Time
.
Unto
his
Grace
I
commend
you
,
and
rest
,
&c.
1677.
To
C.
H.
D.
Nᵒ
126.
I
Received
your
Letter
,
and
delivered
that
you
sent
my
Brother
:
both
he
and
I
are
sensible
of
the
loss
of
your
only
Brother
.
It
doth
concern
you
to
consider
the
Voice
of
God
in
these
Afflictions
,
one
after
another
;
and
to
improve
them
so
as
to
make
God
himself
in
Christ
your
only
standing
Refuge
.
And
certainly
,
if
these
things
do
cause
you
to
turn
your
eyes
directly
upon
him
,
and
to
centre
in
him
alone
,
you
will
find
him
the
Husband
of
the
Widow
,
and
Father
of
the
Fatherless
.
In
every
trouble
our
wisest
course
is
,
to
endeavour
to
learn
what
God
is
pleased
to
say
to
our
Souls
therein
;
which
is
to
get
the
hearts
of
his
People
more
united
unto
himself
by
Faith
and
clear
Resignation
;
for
though
the
things
and
Persons
of
this
World
do
wither
and
fade
,
yet
God
himself
is
the
Rock
of
Ages
;
and
hath
promised
,
The
Righteous
shall
not
be
utterly
desolate
:
for
in
the
Fire
and
in
the
Water
he
will
be
with
them
,
and
never
leave
or
forsake
them
.
And
therefore
I
would
desire
you
to
endeavour
,
rather
to
improve
your
Affliction
by
Faith
for
spiritual
use
,
than
to
waste
away
your
thoughts
unprofitably
through
Unbelief
,
in
pondering
and
dejecting
your
heart
under
these
outward
Trials
,
though
they
be
great
.
Therefore
read
and
meditate
the
Word
,
where
provision
of
Support
is
made
,
to
answer
all
Cases
of
distress
.
Spread
your
Soul
often
before
the
Lord
;
open
the
bottom
of
your
heart
to
him
.
Fly
to
the
Blood
of
Christ
for
daily
Atonement
;
and
give
your self
up
to
him
who
has
said
,
Cast
your
burthen
on
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
sustain
you
:
and
then
you
will
see
reason
at
length
to
say
,
It
was
good
for
me
that
I
was
afflicted
;
and
that
He
or
she
is
blessed
whom
God
afflicts
,
and
teacheth
his
Law
.
Unto
him
I
commend
you
,
praying
for
you
,
that
you
and
yours
may
have
the
gracious
Shelter
of
his
Love
and
Kindness
in
every
Condition
.
1678.
To
M.
R.
Nᵒ
127.
I
Received
yours
of
the
14th
Instant
,
and
have
been
refreshed
in
reading
those
savoury
Lines
which
you
were
pleased
to
send
me
.
I
read
them
as
if
you
your self
had
been
conversing
with
me
,
and
my self
present
with
you
;
and
do
acknowledge
the
kindness
of
God
in
dropping
down
a
Blessing
upon
your
Soul
,
in
the
midst
of
all
the
former
and
latter
Exercises
,
wherewith
he
has
been
pleased
to
try
you
.
This
is
the
privilege
of
the
Afflictions
which
come
from
the
God
of
all
Grace
;
viz.
That
they
produce
the
savoury
Fruits
of
a
more
indeared
hankering
after
him
,
Dependance
on
him
,
Resignation
to
him
,
and
a
holy
Longing
that
his
own
most
wise
and
good
Will
may
be
accomplished
.
Mr.
T.
G.
has
had
a
little
Impression
made
upon
him
by
his
Journey
,
and
got
Cold
,
which
hath
not
yet
left
him
;
but
we
have
enjoyed
him
amongst
us
this
day
in
our
praying
work
,
in
which
your self
,
and
other
absent
Friends
were
reremembred
.
So
commending
you
to
the
Lord
,
and
his
gracious
Support
and
Conduct
,
I
remain
,
&c.
1678.
To
C.
E.
D.
Nᵒ
128.
I
Often
think
upon
you
;
and
look
upon
it
as
a
gracious
dealing
of
God
towards
you
,
not
only
to
prolong
your
Life
to
this
Age
,
but
also
,
and
chiefly
,
that
he
hath
crowned
your
old
Age
with
an
unwearied
Tendency
towards
a
better
Life
than
you
or
I
have
ever
yet
seen
,
with
that
Sight
which
we
cannot
here
be
capacious
of
.
I
do
hear
sometimes
by
one
or
other
,
both
of
your
being
in
the
Land
of
the
Living
,
and
that
you
walk
as
becomes
an
aged
Disciple
of
Christ
;
adorning
the
Gospel
you
profess
with
a
Conversation
suitable
thereunto
.
The
last
time
I
heard
from
you
was
by
our
good
Friend
Mrs.
Stubs
,
who
was
here
but
a
few
days
before
her
Husband
,
that
holy
and
laborious
Minister
of
Christ
,
took
his
leave
of
her
;
breathing
forth
his
last
farewel
to
this
present
World
:
and
that
Body
of
Clay
in
which
he
had
served
Christ
,
for
gaining
of
Souls
into
his
Flock
,
through
a
long
Tract
of
years
,
flourishing
(
I
hope
prospering
)
in
the
great
Embassage
which
the
great
Shepherd
employed
him
in
.
His
death
was
much
bewailed
by
many
,
especially
by
them
that
best
knew
his
Worth
,
as
a
great
loss
to
the
Interest
and
Cause
of
Christ
,
both
in
City
and
Country
.
The
Lord
in
Mercy
raise
up
more
Supplies
of
like
Sincerity
,
Diligence
,
and
Faithfulness
in
the
Lord's
Vineyard
.
Dear
Cousin
,
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
use
many
ways
and
means
to
cause
us
to
make
the
utmost
improvement
of
Seasons
and
Opportunities
of
Grace
,
and
gives
many
Motives
thereto
;
amongst
which
this
is
one
,
that
the
Prophets
do
not
live
for
ever
;
and
therefore
he
requires
us
to
make
speed
,
while
the
day
of
Grace
,
and
while
the
time
of
Life
continues
;
that
we
may
not
be
found
naked
and
unready
,
when
our
Summons
from
hence
by
Death
shall
be
sent
us
.
I
have
not
arrived
to
the
length
of
your
days
,
but
the
effects
of
old
Age
are
much
upon
me
,
and
the
shadows
of
the
Evening
have
begun
to
appear
;
therefore
,
as
it
is
always
,
so
especially
it
is
needful
for
you
and
I
,
that
are
almost
at
the
utmost
bounds
of
our
time
.
to
look
into
,
and
much
to
strive
after
the
real
and
essential
parts
of
Godliness
;
which
lies
much
in
this
,
viz.
To
ponder
the
Corruption
of
our
own
Nature
,
and
the
Contradiction
that
it
stands
in
,
against
the
pure
Nature
of
God
,
and
his
revealed
Will
;
till
we
arrive
at
such
a
Self-Abhorrence
,
and
Dispondence
of
any
Relief
which
we
can
derive
from
whatever
we
are
,
or
whatever
we
can
do
,
as
of
our selves
;
that
we
may
betake
our selves
entirely
and
perfectly
to
the
Grace
revealed
in
Christ
;
casting
our
Anchor
of
Hope
there
,
and
there
only
;
flying
to
the
Merits
of
Christ
,
and
his
single
Righteousness
;
in
the
vertue
,
and
under
the
Covering
whereof
,
to
appear
before
him
,
when
all
Flesh
shall
stand
and
receive
their
unalterable
Sentence
:
that
then
we
may
have
the
comfortable
Happiness
of
that
good
Word
,
There
is
no
Condemnation
to
those
that
are
in
Christ
.
I
cannot
at
present
add
more
,
only
this
;
Let
none
of
your
past
or
present
Troubles
,
of
what
kind
soever
,
hinder
your
rejoycing
in
your
gracious
God
and
Saviour
,
who
hath
fed
you
all
your
Life
long
;
and
will
be
your
God
,
and
your
Guide
;
and
(
as
I
am
abundantly
persuaded
)
you
will
find
him
,
according
to
all
that
he
hath
promised
,
your
exceeding
great
Reward
,
when
the
days
of
Rest
and
endless
Refreshing
shall
come
.
I
commit
you
to
the
gracious
Guidance
of
God
,
and
the
comfortable
Fellowship
and
Communion
of
his
Holy
Spirit
.
I
pray
for
you
,
and
desire
to
be
remembred
also
by
you
,
in
your
Prayers
unto
the
God
of
all
Grace
;
even
our
own
God
and
Father
:
Under
whose
Wing
I
desire
to
leave
you
,
and
remain
,
&c.
1681.
To
C.
E.
D.
Nᵒ
129.
GOd
has
been
pleased
to
continue
your
Life
unto
a
great
length
of
days
;
and
though
your
outward
Man
hath
been
withering
(
yet
,
blessed
be
God
,
I
perceive
)
your
inward
Man
hath
been
assisted
by
his
good
Spirit
hitherto
,
to
make
a
happy
Voyage
to
the
Haven
of
true
Rest
.
The
Lord
in
Mercy
accompany
you
through
the
remaining
part
of
your
Voyage
,
till
you
enter
safely
into
the
Harbour
,
and
be
setled
in
the
Mansions
which
Christ
is
gone
before
to
prepare
for
you
.
I
have
my self
much
Infirmity
of
Body
,
and
am
in
daily
Combat
with
the
Corruption
and
Vileness
of
my
own
heart
;
from
which
I
hope
,
through
the
Riches
of
free
Grace
,
to
be
ere
long
delivered
:
and
I
have
an
abundant
hope
,
as
to
the
same
concerning
your self
.
Cast
your
eye
upon
the
great
Mediator
,
roll
your self
upon
him
;
for
he
will
never
leave
you
,
nor
forsake
you
.
One
days
Communion
with
God
without
all
Sin
,
in
that
Heavenly
Country
,
will
make
you
full
amends
for
all
the
difficulties
you
have
passed
through
in
your
earthly
Pilgrimage
.
And
though
I
am
not
like
to
see
you
in
this
World
,
I
hope
,
through
the
Grace
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
,
to
see
you
where
there
will
be
neither
Sin
nor
old
Age
,
&c.
to
molest
either
you
or
me
any
more
.
Dear
Cousin
,
the
Arms
of
Divine
Love
,
Grace
,
and
Mercy
be
continually
embracing
you
.
I
can
now
add
no
more
;
but
do
commend
you
into
the
hands
of
that
God
,
whose
I
am
persuaded
you
are
,
and
whom
you
serve
.
My
affectionate
Respects
to
your self
,
and
all
your
Relations
,
and
that
Seed
of
God
which
he
hath
been
pleased
to
plant
in
your
Neighborhood
.
I
remain
,
your
affectionate
Kinsman
,
and
Brother
in
Christ
,
&c.
1682.
To
B.
D.
Nᵒ
130.
I
Received
yours
from
Tunbridge
Wells
,
&c.
and
I
think
,
those
who
advise
you
to
be
as
little
thoughtful
as
you
can
while
you
drink
the
Waters
,
do
give
you
friendly
Advice
.
It
may
much
concur
to
your
health
,
to
be
rather
chearful
,
than
to
be
serious
in
the
use
of
them
;
for
I
know
you
have
that
matter
within
you
(
through
the
Riches
of
Grace
)
to
render
you
chearful
in
the
Lord
.
We
must
remember
our
Bodies
,
as
well
as
our
Souls
,
are
redeemed
;
and
the
very
Body
of
a
Believer
is
Christ's
more
than
his
own
;
and
what
you
do
for
the
support
of
the
meer
Body
is
acceptable
to
God
,
and
especially
under
that
Infirmity
which
you
chiefly
went
thither
for
.
The
Lord
bless
the
Means
which
his
Providence
hath
directed
you
to
,
and
be
always
with
your
Spirit
,
&c.
Speeches
and
Prayers
of
Mr.
Henry
Dorney
,
in
his
last
Sickness
,
from
the
11th
of
March
,
1682/3.
to
the
25th
of
April
following
;
when
he
died
:
being
the
Seventieth
Year
of
his
Age.
I
Am
passing
,
and
I
long
to
pass
(
meaning
through
Death
.
)
O
Faith
,
Faith
,
that
would
bring
down
Heaven
to
Earth
,
and
carry
the
Soul
up
to
Heaven
.
I
would
willingly
go
out
of
Self
,
and
place
the
Soul
wholly
in
God
;
he
calls
me
to
come
away
,
saying
,
Come
up
hither
.
To
a
Friend
,
asking
whether
Satan
troubled
him
;
he
answered
,
No
,
not
at
all
;
Christ
doth
not
suffer
him
so
much
as
to
peep
in
.
To
the
same
,
saying
,
What
Counsel
would
you
give
us
?
His
Answer
was
,
Give
up
your selves
to
God
perfectly
.
Walk
in
the
purest
,
strictest
,
closest
Converse
with
him
.
Be
in
the
Life
and
Power
of
Holiness
;
and
that
will
Steel
the
Soul
against
all
Temptations
and
Difficulties
.
And
let
things
be
transacted
throughly
betwixt
God
and
the
Soul
,
as
if
you
were
to
appear
presently
at
the
Bar
of
Christ
.
And
let
this
be
done
incessantly
.
To
the
same
again
,
asking
;
Sir
,
God
seems
to
deny
his
Blessing
upon
the
Means
for
your
Recovery
,
and
you
are
not
like
to
continue
long
with
us
:
He
replied
,
Blessed
be
the
Lord
,
Blessed
be
the
Lord
;
It
is
some
Refreshment
to
me
to
think
that
the
comfortable
Minute
of
my
sliding
off
is
so
near
at
hand
.
The
Saints
and
People
of
God
that
ever
lived
besides
Enoch
and
Elijah
,
pass'd
through
Death
,
and
it
is
needful
it
should
be
so
;
for
then
all
Dirt
and
Filth
will
be
carried
off
.
And
to
one
speaking
to
him
of
a
good
Conscience
,
he
said
,
Ah
,
how
many
are
there
that
are
now
laying
in
Matter
,
that
will
be
one
day
wringing
of
hands
,
and
distress
of
heart
unto
them
.
O
my
unchangeable
God
,
blessed
be
his
Name
that
ever
he
treated
with
me
;
and
that
he
gave
me
time
and
Grace
to
transact
things
betwixt
him
and
me
;
and
though
now
I
can
do
little
,
I
am
persuaded
he
loves
me
,
because
he
hath
made
me
to
love
him
.
I
have
received
a
Sentence
of
Death
in
my self
,
and
I
wholly
acquiesce
in
God's
Will
therein
;
yet
if
it
please
him
that
I
should
live
any
longer
,
I
desire
it
may
be
with
greater
Spirituality
,
and
more
in
the
Life
and
Power
of
Holiness
:
for
I
would
not
live
one
moment
longer
than
that
I
may
signifie
something
;
for
in
the
Case
I
am
in
,
I
signifie
very
little
.
I
am
in
Deaths
often
,
and
which
will
be
the
concluding
one
I
know
not
.
He
farther
took
occasion
to
complain
of
the
Formality
and
unedifying
Walk
of
Christians
,
their
not
pressing
on
to
spiritual
things
,
their
not
savouring
of
the
things
of
God
when
they
meet
one
with
another
;
exhorting
them
that
were
then
present
,
that
they
would
more
value
Converse
with
such
as
are
truly
Godly
:
For
,
said
he
,
if
I
am
of
another
Country
,
I
should
value
the
Society
of
those
of
the
same
Country
.
As
,
when
I
was
in
France
,
when
I
saw
an
English
Man
,
I
presently
fell
in
with
him
,
and
was
glad
to
discourse
him
of
the
things
relating
to
our
own
Country
.
Now
those
that
obey
the
high
Gospel-Call
,
they
enter
into
another
Country
;
out
of
the
Power
of
Satan
,
into
Christ's
Kingdom
;
and
their
Converse
should
be
with
respect
to
their
glorious
Country
:
and
that
there
ought
to
be
open-heartedness
in
the
Spirit
of
Grace
,
and
a
Communication
of
some
good
thing
,
when
and
where-ever
they
meet
with
each
other
.
And
with
respect
to
a
particular
Congregation
,
he
prayed
for
them
,
viz.
The
Lord
keep
them
in
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
,
and
in
a
mighty
Union
one
with
another
;
and
that
they
may
have
God's
Appearance
in
his
own
Power
,
to
keep
that
Limb
of
Christ
alive
,
saved
from
Division
and
Pollution
,
have
Wisdom
and
Truth
in
the
inward
parts
,
that
they
may
be
a
sweet
Bundle
unto
God
,
&c.
March
16.
To
one
that
came
to
visit
him
,
he
began
to
weep
,
but
presently
checked
himself
,
saying
;
These
are
not
the
Tears
of
Grief
,
but
of
Weakness
and
Debility
;
or
rather
,
Tears
of
Joy
.
I
am
very
sick
,
but
I
have
no
sorrow
.
I
would
be
uncloathed
,
that
I
might
be
cloathed
upon
,
that
Mortality
might
be
swallowed
up
of
Life
.
And
Oh
that
it
might
be
now
,
now
.
March
17.
To
one
saying
to
him
,
Sir
,
you
are
going
to
Heaven
before
us
;
which
will
be
your
gain
,
but
our
loss
:
He
responded
,
If
my
gain
thereby
were
not
a
thousand
times
more
than
your
loss
,
it
were
an
inconsiderable
thing
,
the
Change
which
the
Scripture
speaks
of
;
but
however
,
My
God
will
supply
all
your
needs
,
Phil.
4.
19.
He
further
said
,
I
am
as
a
Traveller
,
that
sees
my
Home
a
little
before
me
;
which
makes
my
Evening
a
sweet
Morning
to
me
.
To
one
taking
leave
of
him
,
he
said
,
The
Lord's
Blessing
be
upon
you
;
we
here
take
leave
one
of
another
,
but
shortly
there
will
be
no
more
taking
leaves
;
and
the
next
Visit
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
Voyage
,
will
be
with
another
kind
of
Lustre
.
March
19.
He
desired
that
Job
14
ch
.
and
Isa.
32
ch
.
might
be
read
to
him
;
which
being
done
,
he
said
,
I
am
going
toward
the
Bars
of
Death
,
blessed
be
the
Lord
;
yet
a
little
while
,
&c.
And
demanding
what
of
the
Clock
it
was
?
It
being
told
him
,
said
;
How
slow
do
the
hours
pass
?
I
speak
as
one
that
would
fain
have
time
to
pass
;
I
would
fly
out
of
Time
.
And
to
another
,
speaking
of
the
Joys
of
Heaven
he
was
drawing
near
unto
;
he
said
,
I
would
be
in
them
,
I
would
be
in
them
.
To
a
Friend
that
was
to
watch
with
him
that
night
,
he
said
,
You
are
come
to
give
me
your
helping
hand
,
your
Christian
hand
,
at
the
going
over
the
last
Style
;
I
thank
you
:
I
know
that
there
is
a
Glory
that
will
follow
this
Darkness
.
March
.
20.
He
then
spake
,
saying
,
The
Grave
is
ready
for
me
,
and
I
for
it
,
blessed
be
God
;
and
Oh
,
with
what
welcome
is
it
to
me
?
How
do
I
delight
in
it
?
Oh
,
the
General
Assembly
,
and
Church
of
the
First-born
,
which
are
written
in
Heaven
;
and
God
,
the
Judge
of
all
,
and
the
Spirits
of
Just
Men
made
persect
,
that
I
am
going
to
be
with
.
Christ
hath
stopp'd
the
Mouth
of
the
roaring
Adversary
(
meaning
Satan
)
that
he
doth
not
encumber
me
in
the
least
;
and
though
I
have
the
same
matter
within
me
as
others
have
,
yet
Christ
holds
him
fast
,
that
he
hath
no
power
at
all
to
trouble
me
.
March
21.
Speaking
to
a
Friend
,
he
said
,
I
am
like
one
hurrying
towards
the
Head-Quarters
;
I
long
vehemently
to
be
gone
out
of
this
present
state
,
and
that
God
would
say
unto
me
,
Come
away
,
Come
away
,
Come
up
hither
.
March
22.
In
the
Morning
he
desired
Joh.
3
ch
.
to
be
read
;
and
at
those
words
concerning
the
Change
of
a
new
born
Soul
,
he
said
,
There
lies
the
Touch.
And
at
the
two
last
verses
,
he
said
,
There
is
the
Clinch
.
After
that
,
he
proceeded
to
speak
to
this
effect
,
viz.
Ever
since
the
Lord
,
in
his
free
Grace
,
took
hold
of
my
heart
,
I
have
had
a
sincere
Reach
after
him
,
and
a
Love
to
him
,
and
I
have
not
dallied
with
him
.
I
have
in
some
measure
walked
before
him
in
truth
,
now
these
scores
of
years
;
and
he
hath
made
me
to
find
no
ease
,
nor
to
take
any
rest
any
where
but
in
himself
,
and
in
being
near
to
him
;
and
what
I
have
done
all
along
,
hath
been
in
truth
,
and
with
an
upright
heart
.
God
and
I
,
we
were
both
agreed
;
he
mine
,
and
I
his
;
his
Concerns
I
took
to
be
my
Concerns
,
and
mine
were
his
;
and
I
could
never
take
Content
in
any
thing
but
in
him
;
I
could
get
no
comfort
in
any
Duty
,
in
any
Prayer
,
in
any
Ordinance
,
but
in
getting
nigh
to
him
,
in
resigning
up
my self
to
him
,
in
closing
with
him
,
and
in
having
my
Soul
brought
over
to
his
Will.
March
24.
He
said
,
I
know
the
Lord
minds
me
,
I
can
do
but
little
,
but
yet
I
love
him
.
1683.
March
26.
He
said
,
What
a
poor
pitiful
thing
is
a
dying
Creature
?
There
is
no
Death
in
dying
;
one
good
lift
would
set
me
free
from
all
.
March
27.
Then
he
said
,
I
am
useless
,
as
one
out
of
the
World
;
I
cannot
manage
thoughts
.
March
31.
Finding
himself
very
weak
,
he
spake
,
saying
,
Thus
a
poor
Life
expires
,
blessed
be
God
;
I
am
as
an
Hireling
,
drawing
towards
the
Evening
of
the
day
.
What
shall
I
say
?
When
,
when
,
when
,
when
?
With
his
eyes
looking
upwards
.
April
3.
He
said
thus
,
I
have
layen
so
many
days
and
so
many
nights
,
and
the
days
have
been
even
as
nights
to
a
poor
dead
thing
;
but
I
believe
all
is
in
love
,
in
tender
love
.
I
have
been
taught
in
the
Gospel
God's
free
Grace
in
Christ
,
and
I
fasten
and
cling
on
that
,
which
is
all
I
can
do
.
I
languish
in
pain
:
here
are
all
the
tokens
of
a
Dissolution
,
and
yet
no
Dissolution
;
and
how
long
the
Lord
may
continue
me
thus
,
I
know
not
,
but
the
Lord
is
wise
.
To
some
Friends
near
him
he
said
,
I
desire
you
to
pray
to
the
Lord
for
me
,
that
he
would
give
me
a
fit
measure
of
suitable
Grace
;
and
that
he
would
preserve
and
continue
it
.
I
earnestly
desire
you
to
pray
that
I
may
be
preserved
so
as
to
do
nothing
unbecoming
my
dear
Lord
.
Then
he
proceeded
further
to
say
,
Christ
will
lose
none
of
his
;
he
will
ransack
Heaven
and
Earth
,
rather
than
any
one
of
his
shall
miscarry
;
yea
,
it
will
pain
him
to
lose
any
part
of
his
Flesh
.
I
have
been
like
Jonah
,
in
the
Whales
Belly
,
now
for
many
days
.
Again
he
said
,
Christians
are
never
more
like
themselves
,
as
Christians
,
than
when
they
are
in
Converse
about
spiritual
things
,
things
above
;
and
there
are
no
Relations
to
be
compared
with
spiritual
Relations
.
After
that
he
said
,
The
Lord
hath
postured
my
Body
unfit
for
the
Means
applied
for
its
Cure
.
To
one
speaking
to
him
,
Sir
,
you
are
going
to
a
blessed
Eternity
;
and
what
would
you
have
us
to
do
in
this
wicked
World
?
He
replied
,
Get
into
a
holy
God
.
April
5.
He
expressed
himself
thus
;
I
shall
have
liberty
,
I
shall
have
liberty
;
Good
,
good
,
good
is
the
Lord
:
These
things
will
have
an
end
,
they
will
have
an
end
.
After
that
he
would
have
Joh.
4.
ch
.
read
to
him
;
which
,
when
read
,
said
,
The
Lord
help
me
to
ponder
it
.
After
which
,
he
would
have
Joh.
5.
ch
.
read
;
For
,
said
he
,
all
is
good
News
:
which
,
when
read
,
he
desired
in
like
manner
the
6th
Chapter
following
to
be
read
over
;
after
which
he
spake
thus
,
Here
we
see
what
a
great
deal
of
work
our
Lord
did
in
a
little
time
,
and
take
him
for
your
Example
:
Be
nimble
in
your
actings
in
getting
him
to
be
yours
.
You
see
the
Case
of
a
dying
Friend
:
I
have
endeavoured
to
live
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
be
found
in
him
,
both
in
Life
,
and
in
Death
.
I
desire
that
you
(
speaking
to
Friends
standing
about
him
)
will
make
it
your
Request
,
that
I
may
never
be
ashamed
of
my
Hope
,
and
that
I
may
have
an
abundant
Entrance
given
me
into
the
everlasting
Kingdom
:
and
the
like
I
pray
for
all
the
new
born
of
God
.
April
11.
He
spake
to
a
Friend
near
him
thus
;
There
wil
be
huge
doings
shortly
;
God
will
be
known
as
he
is
.
Pray
look
up
to
God
,
that
I
may
have
some
distinct
thoughts
in
Consideration
;
such
as
may
be
profitable
.
April
13.
He
said
,
I
have
none
but
thy self
,
O
Lord
;
How
long
,
how
long
?
April
14.
In
the
Afternoon
he
groaned
something
much
in
his
Sleep
;
and
awaking
,
said
,
I
have
had
some
trouble
in
my
Spirit
.
This
dogged
Enemy
(
meaning
Satan
)
would
make
me
very
wretched
,
and
so
I
am
.
Upon
which
one
by
him
replied
,
'T
is
recorded
in
Scripture
,
My
Covenant
will
I
not
break
,
&c.
And
he
said
,
I
know
he
will
not
:
but
this
Enemy
is
so
dogged
,
that
when
I
begin
to
fix
my
thoughts
on
any
good
thing
,
he
endeavours
to
disturb
me
,
that
I
cannot
maintain
my
Communion
with
God
as
I
would
.
To
D.
P.
his
Physician
;
telling
him
that
God
seemed
now
to
be
taking
of
him
away
;
he
presently
replied
,
Blessed
be
his
holy
Name
,
he
leaves
me
not
;
and
he
will
never
leave
me
.
And
he
further
said
to
him
,
I
thank
you
for
all
your
great
kindness
;
the
Lord
return
it
you
,
giving
you
in
his
very
heart
.
After
that
,
said
,
I
have
heard
and
read
much
of
Death
,
and
the
Attendants
of
it
;
and
now
I
come
to
experience
the
very
thing
it self
,
even
what
that
great
Change
is
.
To
another
dear
Friend
he
spake
thus
,
It
would
be
a
great
sight
to
see
two
mighty
Angels
make
a
bustle
together
,
having
equal
Assistance
on
the
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
:
But
what
will
it
be
to
see
the
God
of
Angels
setting
all
his
glorious
Retinue
in
Battel
Array
?
This
ere
long
will
be
seen
;
and
the
Gospel
will
not
be
handled
only
in
Pulpits
as
now
,
but
the
Glory
of
it
will
shine
far
and
near
;
filling
the
whole
World
with
its
Lustre
.
April
15.
In
the
Morning
he
uttered
himself
thus
,
I
lie
at
ease
,
and
my
Soul
shall
dwell
at
ease
.
If
the
Lord
would
have
me
to
be
the
last
Man
that
should
suffer
in
this
World
,
I
would
,
through
his
divine
Grace
and
Help
,
willingly
submit
to
his
Will
therein
.
However
,
if
it
might
be
,
I
have
an
earnest
longing
to
have
now
a
Cast
given
me
into
the
other
World
.
In
the
Afternoon
of
that
day
,
about
two
of
the
Clock
,
he
began
,
as
was
observed
,
to
speak
more
distinctly
,
and
with
such
an
even
audible
Voice
,
that
it
was
noted
down
verbatim
as
he
spoke
,
viz.
Oh
,
how
good
is
it
to
get
into
God
.
How
good
is
it
to
have
all
the
terms
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
ratified
between
God
and
the
Soul
.
Lord
,
let
thy
Righteousness
be
my
Lodging
,
my
Delight
,
my
Joy
;
let
me
have
sweet
and
intimate
Communion
with
thee
.
Thou
hast
called
me
,
O
Lord
:
I
come
to
thee
,
O
Lord
,
I
come
to
thee
;
let
all
the
Grace
promised
to
thy
People
in
this
passage
be
given
to
me
.
Temptations
are
many
,
Vanities
are
many
;
away
with
them
,
because
Christ
came
to
remove
all
Vanity
,
to
remove
all
Sin
.
Oh
let
thy
Truth
,
let
the
Sealing
of
thy
Word
be
to
my
Soul
as
refreshing
Waters
of
Life
.
Oh
for
solid
Acquaintance
with
thee
,
intimate
Communion
with
thee
,
as
between
Father
and
Son
;
as
between
thee
,
and
one
that
is
thy
Child
begotten
of
thee
,
now
at
the
end
of
all
things
;
Oh
,
shine
forth
.
Temptations
will
be
working
whatsoever
they
can
;
Now
,
Lord
,
glorifie
thy
abounding
Grace
;
Now
,
O
Lord
,
let
the
Grace
of
Christ
shine
like
a
burning
Lamp
:
Now
let
me
be
as
one
climbing
up
to
the
top
of
the
Mount
.
Be
with
me
,
and
with
them
I
leave
behind
;
and
let
them
be
found
in
thee
in
the
day
of
Christ
.
And
Oh
,
let
the
Majesty
,
Greatness
,
and
Solemnity
of
spiritual
things
be
kept
up
in
the
World
;
and
let
Christ
reign
,
and
be
very
conspicuous
,
and
his
People
also
,
and
let
him
save
his
Church
,
and
redeem
it
:
Be
with
all
thine
.
I
cannot
pray
as
I
should
:
But
wilt
thou
who
openest
the
mouth
,
and
fillest
the
heart
;
wilt
thou
who
knowest
thine
own
Mind
and
Will
;
wilt
thou
accomplish
all
the
designs
of
thy
Grace
to
thy
own
Glory
,
and
fulfil
the
desires
of
all
that
fear
thee
,
and
all
in
Christ
?
My
own
God
,
my
own
God
;
and
may
I
have
no
other
God
but
thee
.
My
graciosu
God
,
now
be
with
me
.
Lord
,
what
thou
dost
mean
,
reveal
it
to
me
in
thy
good
time
,
and
let
me
be
significant
for
thee
some
way
.
Here
I
am
even
bound
up
,
having
no
strength
,
no
capacity
.
If
I
be
for
another
World
,
reveeal
thy
Mind
.
Now
I
am
incapacitated
,
I
cannot
think
thoughts
consistent
one
with
another
;
I
am
as
one
in
a
great
part
dead
all
the
while
I
live
:
But
,
Lord
,
let
me
be
a
living
Server
of
thee
,
who
wilt
have
living
Service
from
all
thine
.
O
Lord
,
be
the
Conductor
,
the
near
Conductor
of
them
I
leave
behind
me
.
Carry
my
Yoak-fellow
in
thine
own
Arms
,
and
our
Off-spring
with
her
;
and
be
with
my
gracious
Friends
thou
hast
made
to
tender
me
;
and
let
them
be
glorious
in
this
World
in
Holiness
,
and
be
bound
up
with
thee
for
ever
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
into
which
thou
hast
called
them
.
Let
my
poor
Friends
that
have
loved
me
,
and
have
seen
but
little
Grace
;
something
it
may
be
,
they
have
seen
,
through
thy
Goodness
;
Oh
be
with
them
,
and
make
them
grow
abundantly
.
Let
thy
Glory
arise
,
hasten
it
;
let
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
be
exalted
.
Oh
that
the
days
of
this
Darkness
may
be
blown
away
;
and
let
there
be
a
mighty
coming
in
of
Truth
,
Holiness
,
Sincerity
,
and
spiritual
Light
and
Manifestation
,
that
there
may
be
a
mighty
Child-like
Spirit
in
all
thy
Children
.
I
desire
all
these
Petitions
in
truth
.
Let
thy
People
be
the
Wisdom
,
the
Truth
,
the
Joy
of
the
Earth
.
Be
with
me
,
and
be
with
all
thine
;
and
this
I
beg
in
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Let
thy
good
Spirit
come
upon
all
thine
;
Oh
,
glorifie
thy self
now
and
ever
.
Oh
,
let
thy
good
Will
be
done
;
Oh
,
let
thy
own
Will
be
done
:
Let
my
Will
follow
thy
Will
,
as
the
Thread
follows
the
Needle
;
and
let
it
be
so
eternally
.
Let
my
Soul
believe
every
word
that
thou
hast
spoken
shall
be
accomplished
.
Thou
wilt
never
leave
till
thou
hast
made
thy
Name
conspicuous
,
and
all
thy
People
rejoyce
.
Oh
why
,
why
,
why
may
not
the
slow
coming
on
now
make
haste
?
Oh
,
why
may
not
the
Growth
of
spiritual
Wisdom
be
sprouting
forth
with
great
Improvement
,
as
being
the
very
Operation
of
the
Spirit
?
Why
may
not
Love
to
thee
come
and
damp
all
other
Loves
?
Why
may
not
the
Observation
of
thy
Love
thou
shewest
me
be
powerful
,
and
transforming
of
my
Soul
?
Why
should
I
lie
back
?
Lord
,
I
am
not
sanctified
at
the
rate
thou
usest
means
for
the
same
.
Oh
,
that
I
might
have
more
of
the
Spirit
;
much
,
much
more
;
and
may
see
the
Power
of
God
from
Heaven
mightily
changing
me
.
Oh
,
let
not
thy
Spirit
be
wanting
.
Oh
,
let
Truth
and
Power
be
given
in
.
O
God
,
fill
the
World
with
thy
Spirit
;
that
thy
work
may
be
done
tidily
,
tidily
.
Oh
,
let
there
be
a
nearness
between
thee
,
and
the
Souls
of
thy
People
.
Oh
that
never
that
dull
Spirit
in
Religion
may
come
into
the
World
again
,
a
God-provoking
Temper
of
Soul
.
Oh
,
that
thy
People
may
judge
of
their
love
to
thee
by
the
very
Out-goings
of
their
Souls
to
thee
;
and
account
nothing
a
Token
of
Love
to
thee
,
unless
the
Soul
be
,
as
it
were
,
in
some
Surprizes
of
being
thine
,
joyned
to
thee
perfectly
;
as
if
it
were
about
to
be
carried
out
of
the
World
.
I
have
been
a
withered
,
dry
Branch
;
Oh
hasten
a
Spring-time
in
one
World
or
another
.
Thou
hast
given
me
Truth
in
the
inward
parts
,
I
bless
thee
;
but
there
is
no
Answer
answerably
.
I
wait
now
,
I
wait
every
day
and
every
night
;
a
poor
Waiter
I
am
:
O
Lord
,
be
found
;
Oh
,
let
God
be
glorified
.
Oh
that
I
might
see
Religion
to
be
something
.
I
have
professed
Religion
scores
of
Years
,
one
after
another
;
and
yet
to
have
got
no
more
of
the
Glory
of
the
Grace
of
that
Religion
(
methinks
)
doth
import
,
that
the
Devil
hath
a
strange
debilitating
power
;
but
God
is
pleased
to
leave
him
,
to
put
a
slur
upon
the
Glory
of
Christ's
Church
in
the
Life
of
Grace
,
and
to
make
the
ways
of
God
seem
not
so
exceeding
different
from
the
way
of
Flesh
as
it
is
;
and
all
this
for
Trial
,
and
all
this
for
Shame
,
when
the
eyes
of
the
spiritual
Mind
be
a
little
opened
.
Oh
,
when
a
little
satisfaction
is
got
,
that
there
is
truth
of
Grace
,
how
doth
a
seduced
Soul
nuzzle
it self
in
that
,
that
it
is
safe
;
and
doth
not
make
out
for
a
great
Progress
in
Grace
and
Holiness
.
And
if
God
should
leave
that
Soul
at
last
,
under
those
terrible
Trials
that
may
arise
from
thence
,
it
may
shake
,
and
put
it
into
a
terrible
Consternation
.
Alas
,
never
can
I
fly
too
far
from
that
devouring
Lion
;
never
can
I
fly
too
soon
.
April
16.
Ah
sweet
Grave
,
where
I
shall
not
need
any
cooling
Drink
.
Being
spoken
to
from
a
near
Friend
,
viz.
I
hope
the
Lord
will
give
you
in
,
of
himself
,
some
such
Prospect
as
he
did
to
Stephen
,
when
he
was
leaving
the
World
:
He
replied
,
I
have
a
little
sight
of
him
,
and
I
find
no
dark
passage
to
the
enjoyment
of
him
.
To
another
Friend
he
said
,
He
that
hath
you
by
the
hand
will
never
leave
you
.
To
a
near
Relation
he
spake
thus
;
Say
to
your
Soul
,
I
have
a
Fountain
that
will
never
dry
up
.
My
Lines
are
fallen
to
me
in
a
pleasant
place
;
yea
,
I
have
a
goodly
Heritage
.
There
should
be
frequent
fondnesses
between
God
and
us
,
as
Children
towards
their
Parents
.
He
farther
declared
,
that
though
he
had
an
earnest
desire
to
be
gone
hence
,
yet
if
the
Lord
pleased
,
he
could
be
content
and
willing
to
be
the
last
Man
in
the
Brunt
of
Suffering
for
his
sake
and
Name
in
this
World
;
or
words
to
that
effect
.
Again
he
spake
,
saying
,
O
Lord
,
come
quickly
,
come
quickly
:
answer
me
by
thy self
.
My
wise
God
is
still
pleased
to
continue
me
,
though
there
are
no
signs
of
a
Reserve
for
further
Service
to
him
in
this
World
.
I
bless
the
Lord
for
his
Goodness
towards
me
.
The
Consolation
of
God
is
no
small
thing
;
it
is
no
small
thing
,
it
is
strong
Consolation
;
the
Consolation
of
Christ
is
a
great
thing
.
April
.
17.
A
Friend
taking
his
leave
of
him
,
saying
that
he
was
going
to
visit
a
Person
of
Honour
,
he
spake
to
this
effect
;
Pray
remember
me
to
my
Lord
;
and
tell
him
that
I
am
an
Expectant
,
hoping
for
a
Meeting
where
we
may
dwell
for
ever
.
April
18.
In
the
Morning
he
spake
,
saying
,
O
Lord
,
how
do
I
pass
through
nights
and
days
?
O
wise
God
,
and
dost
thou
(
speaking
to
himself
)
account
him
so
?
Lord
,
make
me
to
account
thee
wise
;
and
good
Lord
,
pardon
me
,
and
receive
me
.
O
happy
day
that
is
coming
;
O
blessed
day
that
is
coming
:
I
pass
through
Death
,
unto
eternal
Life
.
After
that
he
said
,
The
Captive
shall
return
,
there
will
be
no
Captivity
.
O
sweet
Redemption
!
Much
of
our
Heaven
here
lies
but
in
a
little
talk
about
it
;
and
when
we
speak
a
word
of
it
,
we
have
scarce
a
Thought
suitable
to
the
greatness
of
it
.
Some
space
after
he
fetch'd
a
deep
Groan
;
and
with
his
eyes
lifted
up
,
and
his
Right
hand
stretched
forth
(
as
if
the
pains
of
death
were
upon
him
)
he
said
,
Sharp
and
welcome
,
Sharp
and
welcome
.
And
a
while
after
he
said
,
praying
;
Lord
,
let
me
not
die
with
any
Guilt
upon
me
;
but
leave
it
all
behind
.
Oh
,
let
not
any
Sin
remain
in
me
unrepented
of
.
Let
not
any
Concurrence
with
the
least
Guilt
be
in
me
.
Let
there
be
upon
my
Will
an
edge
of
Hatred
against
every
Sin
:
Create
it
in
me
now
.
Thou
canst
make
me
to
delight
in
that
that
is
contrary
to
my
own
Will.
Oh
let
thy
Will
be
pleasing
to
me
,
and
let
my
Will
be
every
way
according
to
thy
Will.
Let
not
the
Agonies
of
Death
be
too
terrible
;
let
not
the
Surge
of
it
be
too
terrible
to
me
,
nor
to
any
of
the
Race
thou
hast
redeemed
from
Death
.
Let
the
Agonies
of
Death
be
pleasing
to
me
in
Christ
.
Oh
the
Dolour
,
the
unspeakable
Anger
of
God
:
we
have
not
drank
of
it
.
O
the
intollerable
Wrath
of
God
,
born
by
that
Man
(
meaning
Jesus
Christ
.
)
O
the
woful
Travel
of
Christ
:
we
have
took
up
but
a
little
of
it
;
and
that
hath
made
Repentance
slight
,
and
holy
Care
trivial
.
And
now
,
O
Lord
,
thou
reckonest
with
me
,
for
undervaluing
of
that
bloody
Agony
:
Lord
,
forgive
me
my
Guilt
in
this
thing
.
I
have
not
been
a
Christian
in
earnest
as
I
ought
.
Oh
he
that
made
himself
the
bottom
of
all
sorrow
,
he
suffered
infinitely
,
Oh
such
a
Redeemer
,
Oh
such
a
Redeemer
;
alas
,
how
unsuitable
have
I
been
to
him
.
Lord
,
pardon
my
unsuitableness
;
I
have
been
as
a
Beast
before
thee
:
I
have
not
come
up
to
answer
the
Call
of
that
unutterable
Grace
.
And
now
,
O
Lord
,
I
cannot
stand
in
the
Battel
;
I
cannot
,
now
the
Arrows
of
Death
stick
in
my
Flesh
;
and
I
cannot
bear
it
without
great
Concussions
of
Soul
within
me
.
But
,
O!
O!
O
thou
who
art
the
God
of
all
Grace
,
who
art
got
upon
the
Kingdom
of
Grace
,
and
art
the
Head
of
that
Kingdom
,
wilt
thou
now
shew
thy
Glory
?
Make
Death
sweet
,
make
the
Tendencies
to
Death
sweet
,
make
every
step
to
Deliverance
a
pleasing
step
,
O
my
God
.
Save
thy
Worm
,
save
thy
Worm
,
O
my
God
,
according
to
thy
Promises
made
to
Jacob
.
I
hearken
what
the
Lord
will
say
;
he
will
speak
Peace
in
the
Blood
of
Jesus
.
Sustain
me
,
O
Lord
;
sustain
me
:
Thou
art
my
Friend
,
as
thou
spakest
to
Abraham
,
thou
art
my
Friend
.
Dost
thou
love
me
?
Dost
thou
at
this
time
love
me
with
thy
whole
heart
,
and
with
thy
whole
Soul
?
Dost
thou
love
me
more
than
my
nearest
and
dearest
Friends
?
Than
those
intimate
Relations
here
,
that
continue
with
me
in
my
Tribulation
?
With
a
more
inward
intense
Love
?
with
an
Infiniteness
beyond
all
these
?
Lord
,
let
me
know
that
thou
lovest
me
in
very
Deed
;
let
me
know
that
thou
knowest
me
by
Name
;
let
me
know
that
thou
hast
an
eye
upon
me
,
more
than
Doctors
and
Friends
;
let
me
know
that
every
Act
of
thine
towards
me
is
the
effect
of
thy
Love
.
Love
me
,
Oh
now
,
with
thy
whole
heart
;
Oh
make
me
to
believe
it
.
Help
me
to
apprehend
that
thou
dost
take
notice
of
me
,
and
art
with
me
every
Moment
;
with
me
as
to
my
present
Case
and
Concernment
.
'T
is
dead
Friendship
when
Friends
cannot
hear
nor
see
one
another
;
but
sure
there
is
another
Friendship
between
thee
and
thine
,
and
thou
standest
in
Relations
to
them
.
Art
not
thou
my
Father
?
Hath
not
the
Church
said
so
,
Lord
,
thou
art
our
Father
?
Thou
art
my
Husband
,
my
Brother
,
my
Friend
;
and
art
not
ashamed
to
be
called
my
Brother
:
Oh
wonderful
!
Thou
begattest
me
,
I
am
born
of
thee
.
Lord
,
what
shall
I
do
with
the
great
things
of
the
Gospel
,
if
thou
dost
not
give
forth
the
Spirit
of
Faith
?
O
Lord
,
wilt
thou
who
art
Truth
,
who
art
Life
,
who
art
certain
;
wilt
thou
take
the
great
work
of
my
practical
Religion
upon
thee
?
Thou
canst
make
it
to
be
in
Power
and
Truth
unto
me
,
as
may
answer
the
very
design
thou
aimest
at
.
I
have
been
praying
through
the
days
of
thy
drawing
me
after
thee
.
O
Lord
,
I
would
come
to
that
kind
of
praying
,
while
I
am
here
in
the
World
,
as
might
be
a
lovely
Copy
of
that
praying
,
of
that
Converse
that
will
be
with
thee
in
Heaven
.
Will
Prayer
altogether
cease
in
Heaven
?
No
surely
.
Lord
,
glorifie
thy self
,
glorifie
thy self
;
glorified
be
God
.
Oh
,
Oh
that
the
very
Life
and
Soul
of
that
state
then
may
now
be
begun
.
Oh
that
I
might
hasten
to
that
state
.
Thou
detainest
me
here
in
thy
Wisdom
.
I
would
go
unto
thee
,
and
into
that
Life
which
will
most
glorifie
thee
eternally
.
I
would
go
where
Life
is
,
and
no
Death
.
I
would
go
where
the
fullest
expressions
of
the
power
of
Grace
overcoming
Sinners
,
may
be
patent
and
manifest
in
me
;
even
in
me
,
who
am
a
poor
Mortal
.
There
be
many
things
that
I
have
found
here
that
are
Likenesses
to
pure
Likeness
to
thee
;
and
here
I
have
lost
wofully
my
way
:
Lord
,
open
it
.
The
heart
is
deceitful
above
all
things
,
and
it
will
have
its
working
one
way
or
other
;
but
,
Lord
,
I
would
go
where
there
is
Purity
,
I
would
go
where
there
is
Purity
,
without
Impurity
:
I
would
be
with
thee
,
Lord
;
for
then
I
can
speak
to
thee
in
thine
own
Language
better
.
At
about
Two
of
the
Clock
that
day
in
the
Afternoon
,
he
further
extended
his
Speech
,
as
followeth
,
The
old
World
will
be
the
old
World
still
,
it
will
remain
to
Eternity
;
it
will
be
only
translated
from
hence
,
where
it
received
its
Curse
,
to
Hell
,
to
be
in
Chains
of
Darkness
for
ever
:
but
all
the
redeemed
number
shall
be
instated
in
their
Palaces
of
Glory
.
I
am
in
the
very
Period
of
Wonders
:
I
am
in
the
very
Period
of
viewing
Death
and
Life
.
I
am
under
some
Sufferings
,
and
they
shall
be
sweet
.
And
(
speaking
to
himself
)
said
,
Thou
shalt
lie
down
in
thy
Bed
.
And
then
speaking
to
God
,
Thou
wilt
not
throw
me
into
the
Grave
in
Anger
:
thou
wilt
put
me
into
the
Grave
:
Thou
wilt
not
say
,
Sleep
there
in
Death
;
thou
wilt
say
,
Sleep
there
a
little
,
till
the
Indignation
be
over-past
;
till
that
is
inflicted
on
thee
for
Sin
,
which
was
pronounced
;
and
that
that
passed
away
from
Christ
,
shall
pass
from
me
.
Lord
,
thou
wilt
not
be
unfaithful
to
thy
Word
.
God
cannot
lie
;
God
cannot
forget
to
be
gracious
:
he
cannot
forget
his
own
Work
.
This
is
that
God
I
desire
to
believe
in
,
and
resolve
eternally
to
cling
upon
,
with
the
Truth
of
my
whole
heart
.
I
have
sinned
,
and
thou
hast
pardoned
me
,
and
saved
me
with
a
high
hand
.
Help
me
in
this
hour
,
take
away
my
fears
.
The
last
stroak
that
will
be
given
,
will
be
by
the
Devil
himself
,
because
it
is
his
last
Battel
;
and
thou
wilt
permit
him
,
but
thou
wilt
bind
him
;
and
when
thou
hast
unclinch'd
his
hands
,
he
shall
never
clinch
again
.
He
is
that
last
Enemy
from
Conversion
to
Salvation
.
Lord
,
wilt
thou
,
who
hast
been
destroying
this
Enmity
all
along
,
now
cause
his
Enmity
to
appear
to
be
destroyed
,
and
turned
into
Powder
and
Rottenness
.
O
,
Have
at
it
,
have
at
it
,
I
pray
thee
:
The
strength
,
the
might
,
the
power
of
the
Life
of
Sin
and
Darkness
.
Lord
,
thou
didst
promise
to
plague
Antichrist
for
all
the
Plagues
that
he
hath
plagued
thine
;
O
Lord
,
do
thou
pour
out
thy
Plagues
upon
him
,
whilst
thou
dost
sustain
him
to
be
fighting
his
last
Battel
.
Let
him
fight
his
Battel
;
but
let
him
,
O
God
,
drink
of
the
Rivers
of
thy
Wrath
along
with
it
.
Let
the
Weak
overcome
the
Strong
;
let
thy
People
be
Lyons
,
but
let
the
Devil
be
an
enfeebled
Enemy
.
Serve
thy self
of
all
thy
Instruments
,
whatever
they
are
;
Lord
,
let
them
do
thee
the
utmost
Service
of
their
Capacity
.
Thy
proper
Instruments
,
Oh
make
them
glorious
,
make
them
glorious
both
in
Qualification
and
Action
:
and
those
that
are
improper
Instruments
,
that
are
not
Instruments
of
thy
delight
,
cause
them
to
do
thy
Will
;
for
all
that
work
that
is
proper
for
them
,
and
proper
to
be
used
upon
thy
People
,
for
the
intents
of
thy
Glory
towards
them
:
so
that
the
Work
of
God
may
thrive
in
the
World
,
and
thy
Glory
be
mightily
exalted
.
O
thy
Majesty
,
thy
Kingdom
,
thy
Greatness
and
Excellency
!
Oh
that
thou
wouldst
be
wonderfully
glorious
in
thy
Actings
:
Thy
Nature
is
so
,
and
thy
Actings
do
proceed
from
infinite
Excellency
and
Glory
.
Oh
,
let
God
be
glorified
;
Oh
,
let
God
be
glorified
.
And
now
thou
hast
brought
me
and
others
forth
at
the
Close
of
the
World
;
we
lay
asleep
in
silence
,
we
were
not
formed
in
the
Womb
till
of
late
,
and
much
of
the
great
Volume
of
the
World
thou
hadst
past
away
before
we
saw
it
;
and
now
we
come
at
the
Close
,
into
the
World
a
while
;
that
we
may
stand
in
our
Lots
,
and
appear
to
be
the
Tokens
of
thy
Remembrance
of
us
,
before
the
Volumes
of
many
Generations
.
Now
thou
hast
me
upon
the
Stage
,
and
hast
had
me
long
;
and
now
thou
seemest
to
be
taking
me
hence
.
O
Lord
,
thousands
of
Kindnesses
I
have
had
from
thee
,
and
thou
hast
not
had
from
me
any
suitable
Thanks
.
O
Lord
,
take
me
out
of
this
Body
;
send
me
into
the
Land
of
Truth
,
where
there
is
nothing
but
Purity
,
Holiness
,
and
Righteousness
.
Sometimes
I
begin
a
little
to
be
amazed
at
my
unsuitable
Actings
towards
thee
in
the
day
of
Grace
:
But
,
Lord
,
thou
wouldst
carry
things
so
,
that
I
might
know
my
Case
,
saved
indeed
.
The
best
of
all
good
things
thou
hast
given
me
,
and
thou
hast
preserved
me
whole
;
but
alas
,
I
must
travel
all
the
way
with
a
dead
Carcase
,
and
be
within
the
scent
,
the
stench
of
it
:
Ah
woful
Savour
!
And
this
hath
made
grievous
Spoil
.
Thou
savest
me
;
and
yet
I
carry
that
along
with
me
that
is
my
constant
Destruction
,
as
a
continual
Combatant
,
till
I
see
thy
Salvation
.
Thou
lovest
me
all
over
,
and
hatest
the
least
Sin
that
is
in
me
all
over
.
And
now
,
Lord
,
thou
comest
to
shew
me
what
the
Issue
of
these
things
are
.
Little
thou
shewest
me
;
yet
that
little
is
glorious
.
Oh
,
for
the
Son
of
God
to
come
into
the
World
,
to
be
joyned
to
me
in
the
nearest
Conjunction
;
to
assume
the
same
Nature
,
and
to
unite
me
to
himself
;
that
he
might
display
the
insuperable
Power
of
his
own
Righteousness
,
for
my
Righteousness
,
for
my
Justification
.
We
have
reason
to
think
the
Heavens
will
declare
it
,
even
this
,
to
an
Eternity
;
and
this
is
past
upon
me
.
I
can
hardly
endure
a
little
at
a
Dissolution
:
But
O
the
power
,
the
strength
,
the
greatness
of
this
great
Glory
;
things
out
of
my
sight
,
and
but
a
little
before
me
.
Oh
,
what
are
they
,
and
where
are
they
that
have
the
whole
Shine
of
the
Grace
of
the
Gospel
upon
them
?
Where
they
are
thou
knowest
,
and
every
one
of
thy
number
shall
know
;
they
are
not
lost
,
they
are
treasured
up
.
Lord
help
me
throughout
this
little
Period
of
Suffering
.
Here
I
am
,
seeming
to
me
to
be
just
taking
leave
of
this
poor
Body
,
that
hath
been
wandring
up
and
down
some
Years
.
Dear
God
,
wilt
thou
be
pleased
to
help
me
?
Thou
helpedst
me
all
along
;
now
help
me
,
that
I
may
have
such
thoughts
as
becomes
an
Heir
of
Life
;
that
my
Faith
may
not
fail
,
that
my
Soul
may
not
be
desolate
,
that
my
Mind
may
not
be
dark
.
Lord
save
me
from
the
wonted
Assaults
of
Satan
,
now
I
know
not
for
how
many
days
,
or
how
many
nights
thou
hast
designed
me
.
Dear
Lord
,
let
me
have
thy
special
Presence
with
me
,
and
a
heart
formed
to
thy
Contrivance
;
and
let
me
not
contrive
for
my self
.
I
know
not
the
effects
of
this
night
.
If
I
shall
period
my
days
this
night
,
let
it
be
in
Divine
Rest
.
I
have
no
other
Period
but
to
be
in
God
,
to
be
in
Christ
.
There
is
no
Issue
of
this
Conflict
,
but
to
overcome
by
the
Blood
of
the
Lamb.
Now
I
leave
my self
with
thee
,
be
with
me
,
and
be
with
all
thy
dear
Zion
:
Be
with
that
beloved
Spouze
,
whom
thou
hast
redeemed
from
the
Earth
;
and
this
by
means
of
the
Contrivance
of
thy
Grace
in
Christ
;
who
lives
,
and
will
live
,
and
is
the
beginning
of
the
Creation
of
God
,
and
was
ever
so
.
There
is
a
Promise
of
Truth
;
fulfil
it
,
O
true
God
:
My
People
shall
be
all
holy
:
verifie
it
,
O
God
;
verifie
thine
own
Truth
;
thy
Word
hath
said
it
,
My
People
shall
be
all
holy
.
Lord
,
thou
hast
a
People
,
thou
hast
sure
a
People
,
and
thy
People
thou
hast
said
shall
be
known
;
or
else
there
would
be
no
discovery
of
thy
Truth
in
Promises
,
of
thy
Truth
in
Threatnings
:
And
,
O
Lord
,
this
thou
hast
said
;
that
there
is
the
greatest
difference
between
thy
People
and
their
Concerns
,
and
others
,
that
ever
was
.
Thou
wilt
be
known
in
Jacob
:
Now
,
Lord
,
be
thou
pleased
to
make
it
known
that
we
are
thine
;
and
let
it
be
made
known
to
all
.
We
were
tricked
and
beguiled
away
from
thee
at
first
,
but
now
we
are
grafted
into
Life
by
that
,
that
was
not
a
Slight
,
but
a
Reallity
;
the
mightiest
Reality
that
ever
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
saw
,
that
ever
Angels
saw
:
that
is
the
thing
I
yearn
towards
.
I
rest
me
in
God
here
a
little
while
;
I
am
in
the
Spirit
,
waiting
minutely
,
momently
,
when
he
will
say
,
Come
and
retire
to
be
with
me
eternally
.
Oh
that
I
should
see
the
Door
a
little
aslope
,
a
little
ajar
;
he
hath
promised
it
no
where
as
I
know
,
but
in
a
way
of
opening
;
yea
,
wide
open
,
to
give
Deliverance
,
because
his
very
heart
is
in
it
.
With
him
are
no
half-opened
Doors
,
nor
half-hearted
Entertainment
.
Yet
a
little
while
,
and
we
shall
say
that
Fulness
is
come
,
and
the
Compleatment
of
all
.
All
Israel
shall
be
saved
;
and
that
will
come
on
creeping
apace
:
now
,
now
it
is
coming
to
me
.
Oh
,
now
let
there
be
no
blind
Child
of
God
;
Oh
,
now
no
lazy
Child
of
God
;
Oh
,
now
for
winged
Saints
;
Oh
,
for
those
that
mount
and
soar
,
that
may
answer
what
hath
been
promised
in
the
Book
of
the
Revelation
:
The
Spirit
will
have
a
time
to
do
it
,
when
Sloth
shall
be
by
the
Spirit
of
Life
turned
into
Industry
,
when
the
Love
of
God
shall
be
seven
times
more
,
when
the
Glory
of
Christ's
Image
shall
be
as
when
the
Sun
shineth
seven
times
brighter
.
Will
God
always
be
scarcely
known
in
the
Earth
?
Will
the
God
of
all
that
Grace
that
shines
in
Men
,
be
himself
obscured
?
No
,
no.
How
kind
is
he
to
poor
Sinners
in
this
dim
state
?
He
longs
to
be
glorified
,
and
to
glorifie
himself
;
and
his
Children
shall
be
like
their
high
Calling
.
And
,
Oh
,
that
this
might
make
my
Soul
insatiably
longing
for
this
Purity
in
its
fulness
:
I
adore
him
for
any
little
Thirst
.
O
the
good
time
,
when
the
Heavens
shall
shrill
with
the
Voices
of
all
the
Redeemed
Hearts
and
Tongues
.
O
the
Melody
,
when
every
redeemed
Tongue
shall
be
able
to
speak
to
the
hearing
of
the
ends
of
the
whole
Heavens
.
O
the
Melody
of
that
great
day
,
when
Saints
and
Angels
innumerable
shall
be
the
Pronouncers
.
Oh
,
never
such
Melody
;
Melody
that
may
be
heard
Millions
of
Years
,
Millions
of
Miles
.
O
Lord
,
keep
me
in
my
present
work
,
till
thou
callest
me
to
future
work
,
and
prepare
me
for
the
glorifying
of
thee
for
ever
.
Help
me
in
this
instant
;
help
me
,
leave
me
not
now
;
help
me
through
this
Thicket
graciously
.
Lord
,
graciously
deal
with
me
at
my
Dissolution
,
that
nothing
but
Actings
of
Love
and
Grace
may
be
shining
upon
Me.
I
leave
me
with
thee
;
I
desire
to
do
it
perfectly
.
April
19.
He
spake
to
one
that
had
watched
with
him
the
foregoing
Night
;
You
see
how
it
is
with
me
.
You
are
young
;
the
Lord
affect
your
heart
with
a
true
sense
of
your
eternal
State
,
that
you
may
not
be
befooled
of
your
immortal
Soul
,
by
a
tempting
Devil
,
and
a
tempting
World
.
Some
space
after
he
took
occasion
to
say
,
It
makes
my
Soul
ashamed
within
me
sometimes
,
that
I
have
had
the
whole
Book
of
all
God's
Promises
and
Covenant
before
me
,
and
do
believe
that
there
is
mine
Inheritance
;
and
yet
to
be
in
such
a
posture
as
I
am
.
Alas
,
to
be
made
the
Children
of
the
Most
High
,
and
to
live
like
Fools
;
it
should
make
the
Soul
long
to
have
the
utmost
of
the
Grace
promised
.
I
expect
every
night
,
and
every
day
,
and
every
piece
of
a
day
to
be
gone
;
that
when-ever
any
Qualm
comes
upon
me
,
I
am
ready
to
think
this
is
the
time
;
and
yet
I
find
in
my self
a
natural
Reluctancy
against
Death
,
that
I
would
,
and
I
would
not
;
but
where-ever
my
Damp
,
my
Black
,
my
Disquiet
is
,
it
ariseth
from
some
Tardiness
in
my
Soul
to
my
God
.
I
have
a
great
desire
to
be
freed
from
my
Burthens
,
and
to
be
in
that
State
I
greatly
long
for
;
but
yet
I
would
willingly
that
God
should
pitch
my
Stakes
,
and
determine
the
matter
.
God's
Wisdom
and
his
Goodness
goes
together
;
for
God's
Attributes
do
not
cross
one
another
.
I
ought
to
have
a
Manly
Walk
with
God
:
it
is
not
a
crouching
,
crimbling
,
childish
,
foolish
,
unexpert
Walk
.
By
Manly
I
mean
,
to
weigh
things
as
they
are
in
the
grave
Discovery
of
Scripture
.
Surely
I
long
to
be
in
the
Fountain
,
to
see
it
,
and
be
for
ever
in
it
.
To
one
asking
him
how
he
did
,
he
said
;
It
is
a
great
Mercy
that
my
Mind
abides
in
any
Conjuncture
;
and
that
the
Wheels
of
the
Clock
do
not
fall
all
out
of
order
.
I
cannot
now
converse
,
but
I
think
the
Trade
(
meaning
the
Heavenly
Trade
)
goes
on
;
and
the
Lord
make
it
a
smart
Trade
.
Lord
,
teach
me
how
frail
I
am
:
all
things
are
best
known
by
Experience
;
as
Learning
is
obtained
by
Observation
,
Rules
,
and
Precepts
.
April
20.
Finding
himself
exceeding
faint
and
weak
,
said
;
I
could
now
lie
down
and
say
,
This
is
my
last
(
if
the
Lord
saw
it
fit
;
)
having
much
ado
to
retain
Life
.
To
a
Christian
Friend
that
came
to
visit
him
,
he
said
;
Blessed
be
the
Lord
for
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
the
Surety
of
that
Covenant
,
where
our
stay
is
;
All
Goodness
,
all
Mercy
,
all
Peace
,
&c.
The
way
and
method
God
takes
,
he
himself
hath
cut
out
,
but
what
his
scope
is
in
this
my
present
Case
,
I
do
not
know
.
Afterward
it
being
told
him
of
the
death
of
an
aged
Relation
,
who
lived
to
above
fourscore
Years
,
he
spake
to
this
effect
;
Is
he
dead
,
with
whom
I
never
had
the
opportunity
,
seriously
to
converse
with
in
the
things
of
a
spiritual
World
?
Surely
this
is
the
time
to
do
any
thing
for
God
,
and
to
be
helpful
to
others
.
The
Lord
bless
the
Providence
to
that
poor
Woman
,
his
Wife
.
To
another
Friend
taking
leave
,
and
saying
,
The
Lord
be
with
you
,
I
hope
he
will
carry
you
to
your
Journeys
end
;
he
replied
,
I
hope
he
will
:
I
believe
he
will
never
leave
me
,
nor
forsake
me
.
To
another
poor
Christian
he
gave
this
Counsel
;
Cling
upon
Christ
,
and
he
will
never
leave
you
.
I
cannot
say
much
,
but
be
sure
of
that
;
follow
hard
after
Christ
,
and
he
will
never
leave
you
:
That
is
all
my
Experience
,
all
that
I
have
been
a
learning
of
the
Truth
and
Faithfulness
of
God
these
scores
of
Years
.
Only
love
him
,
only
obey
him
,
entirely
seek
him
,
pray
to
him
much
;
for
that
is
the
only
likeliest
way
:
and
I
never
heard
of
any
that
did
it
faithfully
,
and
was
lost
.
Then
he
prayed
;
O
my
God
,
be
near
me
;
suffer
nothing
to
miscarry
,
through
the
All-sufficiency
of
thy
infinitely
great
Grace
.
To
a
dear
Friend
that
came
to
visit
him
;
telling
him
,
that
he
was
very
much
upon
the
hearts
of
the
People
of
God
,
who
prayed
for
him
;
he
replied
these
words
,
That
one
heart
of
Christ
sets
other
hearts
awork
.
He
farther
said
,
I
am
glad
to
see
you
,
upon
account
of
former
Intimacy
;
but
I
chiefly
rejoyce
that
you
have
found
the
same
God
in
Prayer
that
I
have
done
,
and
that
you
are
hankering
after
the
same
Fountain
and
Spring
,
and
cannot
live
without
it
;
as
God
hath
given
me
also
an
unwearied
Reach
after
:
and
upon
these
Grounds
I
am
glad
to
see
you
.
My
dear
Friend
,
fare
you
well
:
the
Lord
be
with
you
.
To
a
Relation
he
spake
thus
;
Spring
to
Heaven
,
though
for
your
springing
,
you
spring
out
of
the
Body
,
and
leave
it
behind
you
.
Let
us
look
to
it
,
lest
you
and
I
fall
short
of
our
Hope
:
Multitudes
of
Professors
standing
aloof
off
,
have
lost
their
way
;
they
have
lost
their
work
,
they
have
lost
their
end
.
Our
opportunity
is
as
clear
in
our
hand
now
,
as
ever
it
was
in
the
hand
of
David
,
or
Paul
,
or
any
of
the
Saints
of
God
that
lived
before
us
.
Oh
,
how
do
I
love
to
see
Grace
grow
in
Friends
,
in
Relations
!
&c.
The
Lord
be
with
you
,
and
carry
you
,
and
make
your
Affliction
to
be
a
sanctified
Affliction
;
that
in
a
little
while
you
may
not
have
any
burthen
,
but
may
see
your
Salvation
,
and
have
it
.
April
21.
To
another
Visitant
he
spake
thus
;
I
may
not
stand
wondering
(
meaning
in
reference
to
his
long
Sickness
)
but
yet
I
may
wonder
indeed
,
that
ever
God
made
me
a
Man
,
that
ever
he
made
me
a
rational
Creature
,
that
ever
he
brought
me
forth
into
the
World
,
where
the
Gospel
was
;
and
that
he
hath
told
me
,
that
he
will
save
me
for
ever
:
Oh
,
that
I
could
wonder
,
admire
,
and
adore
it
.
You
duggle
up
and
down
,
and
so
I
have
done
heretofore
:
and
here
we
walk
over
but
a
little
Ground
;
and
if
we
obtain
little
or
much
,
it
is
but
a
little
got
in
a
little
Ground
,
and
we
have
therein
trouble
.
But
,
Oh
,
what
is
it
to
flee
over
the
whole
Heavens
,
and
to
be
every
where
in
God
,
and
in
Christ
?
In
all
other
good
things
relating
only
to
this
Life
,
all
the
pleasure
we
have
in
seeking
them
is
,
to
think
how
pleasurable
they
will
be
to
us
,
when
obtained
.
But
the
delight
and
pleasure
of
spiritual
things
lie
much
in
the
very
seeking
of
them
.
April
22.
Being
the
Lord's
Day
in
the
Afternoon
,
to
a
Friend
that
came
to
see
him
,
he
expressed
himself
thus
:
The
Doctor
hath
told
me
the
lightsomest
News
to
day
,
that
he
hath
told
me
a
great
while
,
in
acquainting
me
that
there
is
but
little
hope
of
my
Continuance
long
in
the
World
;
but
the
Afflictions
of
God's
People
lie
near
my
heart
.
Oh
,
to
be
filled
with
the
Spirit
three
or
four
hours
in
Prayer
for
the
Concerns
of
Sion
.
He
farther
spake
in
his
particular
Case
,
&c.
thus
;
What
if
they
that
have
seen
me
shall
see
me
no
more
,
if
he
sees
me
,
that
hath
seen
my
Yearnings
and
Groanings
;
if
he
sees
me
again
,
he
will
not
say
,
he
knows
me
not
:
he
is
a
God
that
will
not
forget
his
Promise
.
He
who
hath
seen
my
Soul
in
Travel
,
who
hath
seen
those
Pangs
of
desire
that
no
other
hath
seen
;
he
will
be
ready
to
say
in
the
Riches
of
his
Grace
,
Here
is
poor
such
a
one
come
to
my
Gate
:
Come
to
my
Knee
,
Come
to
my
Mercy-Seat
.
Oh
,
for
affectionate
thoughts
of
God
,
and
getting
into
him
;
they
are
things
that
will
not
dry
up
,
they
will
not
wither
,
that
will
not
be
parched
up
.
Oh
,
blessed
be
that
heart
that
is
thorow
in
desires
.
Oh
,
where
is
that
glorious
Majesty
?
Oh
,
what
is
it
to
come
to
the
first
Spring
of
Spiritual
Life
?
To
come
to
God
,
to
the
God
that
hath
carried
me
into
my
threescore
and
tenth
Year
,
with
a
high
hand
?
And
now
he
fore-seeing
,
the
remainder
of
my
days
would
be
Sorrow
and
Labour
to
the
Body
,
he
calls
me
off
:
And
what
is
threescore
and
ten
Years
,
compared
with
Eternity
?
A
poor
Pittance
of
time
,
wherein
God
hath
had
very
little
Service
from
me
.
Thus
I
parle
a
little
about
it
,
to
get
some
deep
thoughts
of
that
unspeakable
Majestick
Grace
.
Little
can
I
say
of
my
Religion
more
than
this
;
I
love
the
Lord
in
all
he
did
,
I
love
him
in
all
his
Image
.
I
may
say
,
I
may
lay
me
down
and
rest
,
for
the
Lord
sustaineth
me
;
I
have
no
other
,
I
desire
no
other
.
Lord
,
glorifie
thy
Name
;
I
have
had
caring
thoughts
about
my self
and
others
,
but
now
thou
seemest
to
determine
the
matter
.
Thou
didst
see
I
could
not
stand
in
the
Shock
,
but
in
thy
strength
I
could
have
stood
:
But
thou
wilt
not
cause
all
thy
Waves
,
and
thy
Billows
to
pass
over
me
.
Thou
hast
had
thy
Champions
,
and
wilt
have
thy
Champions
.
Lord
,
the
Clouds
arise
apace
,
the
Wicked
are
full
of
Wrath
;
they
would
root
out
thy
Interest
,
they
would
make
Jacob
low
,
they
are
set
upon
Mischief
and
Spight
.
Arise
,
arise
,
O
God
;
let
the
Lamb
deliver
,
let
the
Lamb
overcome
,
let
thy
unreasonable
Enemies
be
turned
over
to
Judgment
.
Beautifie
the
place
of
thy
Holiness
,
confirm
the
Weak
,
fix
the
Staggering
.
Let
thy
People
be
able
to
meet
Sufferings
,
to
put
on
Faith
and
Patience
;
and
say
,
Aha
,
Aha
;
We
are
for
God
,
and
his
Ways
.
Let
thy
People
meet
Death
,
meet
Losses
,
meet
whatever
the
Enemy
can
do
;
and
say
,
We
scorn
your
Cruelty
.
Oh
that
thy
People
may
stick
by
thee
,
when
there
is
nothing
but
Violence
,
and
Contradiction
of
thy
Will.
O
Lord
,
work
wonders
for
thy
People
;
break
the
Arm
,
cut
asunder
the
Bow
of
the
Ungodly
.
Oh
,
let
Shame
be
upon
those
that
would
take
away
thy
Worship
.
Glorifie
thy self
;
appear
,
and
stand
an
invincible
Champion
in
Israel
.
Let
the
earth
know
that
thou
dost
possess
the
Gates
of
thine
Enemies
.
Let
my
Soul
come
into
the
Bundle
of
Life
;
let
my
Soul
come
to
all
that
,
that
is
promised
by
Jesus
Christ
.
I
am
to
receive
the
Salvation
of
my
Soul
with
exceeding
Joy
.
Am
I
near
to
the
great
Revelation
of
Christ
,
to
know
more
than
ever
Solomon
did
with
that
Perfection
of
Nature
he
had
,
and
Attainment
of
Grace
?
Am
I
near
to
attain
more
than
ever
Paul
could
reach
to
,
by
the
Power
of
Grace
;
and
to
know
more
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
than
Abraham
himself
did
,
and
all
the
Saints
,
while
they
were
here
in
the
World
?
Oh
,
I
am
confounded
,
I
am
confounded
and
astonished
;
I
wonder
,
I
wonder
at
Free
Grace
;
and
am
amazed
for
want
of
more
Faith
.
The
Filthy
,
the
Filthy
duggle
,
of
a
respect
to
my
own
Works
,
which
would
follow
me
,
and
spoil
me
,
and
spoil
all
the
Mystery
of
Free
Grace
,
&c.
Oh
that
now
at
last
,
the
Glory
of
Free
Grace
might
lift
me
into
the
eternal
place
of
it
.
To
a
near
Relation
he
spake
thus
;
Brother
,
you
are
come
to
take
your
leave
of
me
:
The
Doctor
,
as
a
sweet
Messenger
,
told
me
to
day
,
that
I
am
near
my
Change
.
I
am
now
going
from
Shadows
,
to
Substance
;
from
things
imperfect
,
to
things
compleat
;
and
the
thoughts
of
it
even
confound
me
.
I
have
been
trading
in
the
things
of
God
for
almost
threescore
years
,
as
to
the
experience
of
it
;
and
now
,
after
this
long
WOOF
upon
the
LOOM
,
it
is
to
be
taken
off
,
and
all
of
it
VIEWED
;
and
I
know
a
World
of
Evil
there
is
:
but
I
have
always
had
a
Sufficiency
of
the
Grace
of
the
Gospel
declared
to
me
,
that
as
defects
came
in
,
they
might
be
removed
;
and
by
his
Grace
I
have
kept
on
with
some
desire
,
with
some
delight
,
with
some
Faith
and
Chear
;
and
now
the
RECKONING
is
to
be
made
.
O
my
God
,
there
is
a
great
Transaction
upon
me
:
I
throw
my self
upon
Christ
in
the
Gospel
:
I
sink
if
Christ
sinks
:
I
have
had
nothing
else
to
rest
the
Sole
of
my
Foot
upon
;
now
let
thy
Mercy
be
for
me
.
Thou
hast
given
me
good
hope
through
Grace
;
now
Lord
,
answer
every
good
word
,
upon
which
thou
hast
caused
my
Soul
to
hope
.
Thou
hast
brought
me
hitherto
,
so
far
,
to
the
very
end
of
the
Wilderness
;
now
,
O
God
,
bring
me
to
thy
Canaan
:
I
have
waited
for
it
.
Many
other
Sicknesses
have
not
removed
me
;
now
thou
seemest
to
say
,
This
shall
.
Now
let
me
leave
all
my
Filth
behind
me
;
take
it
off
.
There
is
a
TRANSLATION
;
let
that
Translation
be
effected
upon
me
.
O
Lord
,
let
not
that
Temptation
come
upon
me
,
that
I
have
prayed
to
no
purpose
,
that
I
have
faltered
in
the
things
wherein
thou
hast
steered
my
Soul
in
Truth
,
and
in
Spirit
.
Lord
,
let
not
a
dead
thought
abide
with
any
ugly
savour
in
me
,
now
,
when
thy
Providences
,
with
the
Concurrence
of
thy
Servants
(
meaning
the
Doctors
)
say
that
thou
callest
me
;
when
they
say
,
The
Master
calleth
thee
.
Oh
,
Oh
,
was
there
ever
such
a
day
?
Had
I
ever
such
a
day
to
be
standing
in
the
Portal
,
to
be
waving
up
my
hand
,
to
be
knocking
?
Oh
,
for
an
Opening
.
Lord
,
say
to
me
,
I
will
open
;
Come
in
,
and
let
us
sup
together
:
No
less
,
O
Lord
.
Answer
the
Breathings
of
my
Soul
all
along
,
all
my
days
.
Thou
art
faithful
,
thou
hast
chosen
me
;
deny
me
not
.
O
thou
that
art
Truth
,
thou
knowest
that
I
have
chosen
thee
.
Thou
knowest
,
my
Life
in
this
World
hath
been
Death
and
Poyson
to
me
without
thee
:
and
now
I
come
,
only
expecting
what
thou
hast
promised
,
and
not
what
I
have
procured
;
for
there
hath
been
my
BATTEL
all
my
days
;
not
to
look
for
any
thing
of
my
own
procuring
,
but
to
throw
my self
on
thy
procuring
Grace
:
there
hath
been
the
WAR.
I
said
,
if
there
be
not
the
Son
of
God
to
save
me
,
all
my
Works
are
vain
;
there
is
no
bottom
in
what
I
have
done
:
It
is
alone
what
thou
dost
,
in
thy
Council
and
Purpose
of
Grace
.
There
I
have
desired
to
lie
,
and
to
comfort
my self
in
,
and
have
had
comfort
therein
.
And
upon
that
score
thou
hast
made
me
ashamed
of
the
unsuitable
Actings
of
mine
;
thou
hast
made
me
ashamed
of
them
.
Now
I
would
flee
over
these
my
great
Sins
,
upon
the
Wings
of
Faith
:
and
now
,
Lord
,
let
me
have
Light
and
Truth
.
Thou
knowest
I
appeal
to
thee
thy self
,
O
God
;
thou
knowest
,
things
contradictory
to
thy
Doctrine
,
and
the
Grace
contained
in
it
,
have
been
my
burthen
.
Thou
knowest
I
have
not
had
Quiet
,
but
in
Reliance
on
thine
own
Free
Grace
:
and
this
thou
hast
done
.
Thou
layedst
not
in
this
Principle
for
no
use
,
but
to
assure
the
Soul
,
thou
wilt
not
mis-lead
it
.
O
Lord
,
save
the
present
contending
part
of
thy
Church
in
the
World
.
This
hath
been
the
BATTEL
all
along
:
Man
lost
himself
quite
.
Thou
hast
brought
in
a
Salvation
,
and
didst
give
it
,
and
thy
People
have
received
it
;
and
thy
People
never
had
Comfort
,
but
as
this
Grace
did
shine
forth
.
Thy
Children
have
been
killed
and
slain
for
this
very
thing
.
And
now
,
O
Lord
,
maintain
,
Oh
maintain
the
great
Quarrel
.
What
,
doth
all
thy
Peoples
Salvation
depend
on
this
;
and
shall
the
Enemy
despoil
them
of
it
?
No
,
no.
I
am
going
to
thee
,
and
let
me
go
upon
the
Wing
of
thy
abundant
Grace
;
and
so
let
all
that
have
found
this
Grace
,
and
have
given
Credit
to
it
.
I
have
a
World
of
Evil
to
say
of
my self
,
for
I
have
nothing
else
;
but
that
,
that
I
lean
upon
is
the
Truth
,
the
Vertue
,
the
Grace
and
Faithfulness
of
my
God
.
Lord
help
me
in
this
great
thing
,
and
all
thy
People
in
this
particular
;
that
they
may
be
comforted
in
it
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
hopes
of
it
.
There
is
none
of
us
yet
that
hath
passed
through
Death
(
divers
Christian
Friends
being
then
present
)
many
of
us
have
been
brought
near
to
it
,
but
have
not
actually
passed
it
.
And
now
seeing
some
of
us
are
dropping
into
it
;
Lord
,
let
not
these
great
things
be
strange
to
us
,
nor
be
little
to
us
,
as
to
the
settling
of
our
ALL
:
Oh
,
had
we
made
better
Markets
of
it
,
better
Improvements
,
we
might
have
been
at
a
mighty
Brightness
in
Holiness
.
Blessed
be
thy
Name
,
we
have
been
kept
doing
,
but
we
have
had
many
Put-bies
,
we
have
not
walked
like
Persons
of
so
high
a
Calling
;
but
thou
pardonest
in
such
a
way
,
that
the
whole
Heaven
will
ring
of
thy
pardoning
Goodness
.
Help
us
to
jog
on
,
help
us
to
jog
on
,
that
every
one
of
us
may
come
up
,
and
fulfil
our
Task
;
that
when
we
leave
the
World
,
we
may
look
upon
it
as
a
Memento
of
that
unspeakable
thing
of
a
GOD
,
that
makes
his
own
Choice
between
one
Soul
and
another
.
He
further
prayed
thus
;
Help
me
till
I
come
,
help
me
a
while
,
O
Lord
:
I
know
I
am
in
the
Flesh
,
and
have
the
things
relating
to
the
Flesh
;
But
,
O
Lord
,
till
thou
removest
me
hence
,
be
teaching
me
still
,
care
for
me
still
;
let
all
things
preceding
so
great
a
Change
be
wrought
in
me
;
and
let
thy
Care
,
Blessing
,
Love
,
and
Grace
be
upon
my
dear
Associates
,
Kindred
,
and
Friends
I
leave
behind
:
Lord
,
keep
them
,
purge
them
,
make
them
shine
more
and
more
;
make
the
Generation
now
and
hereafter
more
holy
.
Let
the
Vengeance
of
the
Wicked
return
upon
their
own
heads
;
let
none
of
thine
faint
in
the
day
of
Battel
;
give
in
Strength
,
Faith
superabundant
to
the
Troubles
thy
People
meet
with
.
Give
Courage
,
Joy
and
Valour
,
which
the
Enemy
cannot
vanquish
;
and
rid
the
World
of
these
Impurities
.
O
Lord
,
make
haste
and
destroy
Autichrist
.
O
Lord
,
meet
with
the
Proud
;
Oh
,
cut
their
Hoofs
,
make
them
ashamed
with
perpetual
Confusion
,
and
undo
their
Projects
;
make
them
stink
all
the
Earth
over
.
I
leave
these
things
with
thee
.
I
have
perused
thy
Word
through
thy
Mercy
:
if
in
any
thing
I
step
aside
,
pardon
it
;
for
thou
hast
infinite
Measures
of
Pardon
with
thee
.
O
God
,
be
with
me
for
ever
,
and
receive
my
Spirit
,
whenever
thou
takest
me
out
of
the
World
.
Then
he
directed
his
Speech
to
an
aged
Person
present
thus
:
You
have
lived
in
Profession
long
,
as
I
have
done
;
set
your self
before
God
with
sincerity
,
as
if
you
had
never
yet
put
any
Foot
in
his
Paths
;
beg
of
him
Truth
in
the
inward
parts
;
beg
his
Spirit
;
and
with
full
subjection
to
him
,
account
a
Communion
,
in
it self
only
considered
,
a
pitiful
thing
;
and
that
,
that
is
to
be
feared
,
hath
been
the
occasion
of
the
Ruin
of
many
a
Soul
.
See
to
it
,
that
you
be
a
real
Member
of
Christ
.
I
do
not
know
but
that
I
have
as
much
reason
to
question
mine
own
Soul
,
and
it
may
be
more
,
than
to
question
yours
.
But
hearken
a
little
,
for
now
I
come
to
the
upshot
;
there
is
no
dallying
,
my
God
hath
a
piercing
eye
;
the
Truths
I
have
heard
,
they
are
from
God
.
The
same
Care
,
Fear
,
Cautiousness
I
would
have
concerning
others
,
as
of
my self
.
Then
he
spake
to
all
in
general
.
Oh
that
after
so
much
of
the
Spirit
of
God
appearing
,
we
might
not
be
poor
,
simple
,
unlearned
things
;
for
here
we
have
had
a
little
,
and
seen
a
little
of
the
Temptations
of
the
Devil
,
and
a
great
deal
too
much
.
What
is
the
end
of
our
Church-Communion
,
but
that
we
may
be
brought
into
the
Fellowship
of
Jesus
Christ
,
indeed
,
in-deed
,
in-deed
?
And
then
he
hath
taken
care
for
the
Outward
,
and
the
Inward
Man
;
to
make
the
Soul
steady
,
ingenious
and
diligent
;
and
to
study
always
to
honour
him
,
to
give
him
Honour
,
and
to
defend
his
Honour
.
And
thus
I
hope
the
Lord
will
go
along
with
us
also
:
Oh
,
Oh
,
Oh
,
let
there
be
none
of
the
ugly
stench
of
a
barren
Religion
.
Oh
,
Oh
,
Oh
that
the
Holy
Spirit
may
be
doing
in
every
one
of
our
hearts
,
that
such
a
little
pittance
of
time
may
not
be
lost
.
We
are
even
at
the
Judgment-Seat
,
every
one
of
us
;
here
is
a
Judgment-Seat
.
Each
of
us
have
often
Sicknesses
,
and
I
perceive
my
concluding
Sickness
is
come
,
and
to
the
Judgment-Seat
of
Christ
I
must
go
:
Oh
,
for
my
ADVOCATE
;
he
will
not
hide
himself
.
We
talk
of
the
World
to
come
,
and
mind
not
the
nature
of
it
;
the
Lord
open
our
eyes
:
I
would
be
at
it
,
I
would
be
at
it
.
My
dear
Friends
,
it
is
a
pleasant
sight
to
see
one
another
;
but
suppose
,
before
a
general
known
Appearance
of
Christ
,
we
might
have
a
Months
time
,
and
that
to
be
together
;
one
would
think
with
what
exceeding
seriousness
we
should
improve
that
time
.
And
truly
now
is
much
alike
in
the
length
of
time
here
;
It
is
but
a
short
thing
when
we
have
considered
it
.
God
hath
said
such
a
thing
,
and
it
is
true
thousands
of
years
after
.
The
Lord
save
us
from
the
Pollution
of
the
Times
:
Oh
that
we
may
not
discover
our
Nakedness
in
such
a
day
as
this
.
The
Lord
hath
called
his
People
Soldiers
.
The
Battel
is
,
when
there
is
no
way
to
escape
;
then
is
the
very
time
to
enter
the
Shock
with
our
spiritual
Adversaries
,
and
then
is
the
day
to
honour
God
above
all
things
,
if
we
should
be
tempted
to
any
thing
sinful
,
to
any
thing
wherein
God
is
displeased
,
and
the
Souls
Communion
with
him
wounded
.
O
venturous
Attempts
purely
for
God
,
are
huge
Increasers
of
Grace
;
and
to
be
cheary
in
it
,
and
not
as
Persons
undone
:
but
there
must
be
Faith
,
Patience
,
Hope
,
Belief
of
the
Scriptures
,
intimate
Communion
with
God
,
that
carries
it
thus
out
.
If
I
believe
that
God
is
infinite
;
and
is
he
infinite
?
Then
he
can
do
any
thing
for
me
,
and
will
do
it
.
If
I
believe
he
is
good
,
he
will
do
good
to
me
;
for
he
hath
said
,
he
will
do
it
with
his
whole
heart
,
and
with
his
whole
Soul
.
The
Lord
make
you
more
fruitful
Plants
in
his
House
,
bearing
Fruit.
Oh
,
Oh
,
that
you
and
I
,
while
in
this
World
,
may
not
think
too
slightly
of
our
high
Calling
.
Oh
,
Strength
doth
fail
me
to
speak
of
it
;
but
surely
it
will
be
the
great
shame
,
if
any
sensible
shame
can
be
hereafter
;
or
at
least
,
there
will
be
something
of
an
Equivolence
to
it
;
that
ever
we
should
be
called
with
a
holy
Calling
to
Eternal
Life
,
and
yet
that
there
should
be
no
greater
difference
between
us
and
the
Uncalled
of
the
World
.
The
difference
is
as
much
as
if
a
Man
should
be
sent
to
ransom
one
out
of
Slavery
,
and
another
left
in
perpetual
Bondage
;
but
this
Slavery
of
Hell
,
to
be
redeemed
from
it
,
is
unconceivable
and
unutterable
;
and
yet
to
walk
so
like
others
in
any
thing
.
O
,
O
,
should
the
noblest
Creatures
on
Earth
walk
up
and
down
in
the
World
like
a
Toad
,
and
the
highest
Rank
of
Men
,
that
have
Parts
and
Abilities
,
walk
up
and
down
like
pitiful
Creatures
,
that
scarce
know
how
to
walk
in
a
posture
as
Men.
Oh
,
for
a
trim
,
neat
,
watchful
,
prudent
Christian
.
Every
Dram
of
Purity
,
Neatness
,
Fruitfulness
springs
from
God
;
and
therefore
,
when
the
Soul
answers
its
High
Calling
,
it
takes
no
less
than
God
;
it
takes
,
it
receives
him
.
It
is
not
to
gaze
upon
him
in
a
way
of
Profession
only
,
but
to
get
in
him
who
is
the
Fountain
of
Holiness
;
and
this
is
the
Communion
of
Saints
.
Communion
with
God
,
there
is
the
bottom
of
all
Communion
;
and
having
that
,
then
we
grow
up
in
God
,
into
him
in
all
things
,
who
is
the
Head
.
There
is
an
ugly
thing
ever
coming
in
,
as
if
we
may
have
all
the
Privileges
of
the
Gospel
,
and
yet
walk
at
a
Loose
,
as
an
unbended
Bow
:
and
from
this
thing
,
doubtless
,
many
with
abundance
of
hopes
have
tipt
over
,
and
never
saw
the
Land
of
Jordan
;
and
so
have
died
and
perished
.
We
may
guess
with
our selves
there
is
something
in
it
,
when
the
Spirit
of
God
saith
to
us
,
watch
,
watch
,
and
that
we
should
exhort
one
another
,
and
bids
us
often
to
beware
,
which
is
given
us
as
a
Causionary
Word
:
and
indeed
,
whilst
I
am
in
the
World
,
let
it
stick
with
me
;
and
whilst
you
are
in
the
World
,
let
it
stick
with
you
.
We
have
gone
on
in
a
formal
way
,
and
there
hath
been
a
strange
kind
of
Benummedness
upon
the
Souls
of
Christians
.
What
is
a
Church
for
,
but
for
the
carrying
on
of
Ordinances
more
inwardly
and
spiritually
,
as
a
Church
of
Christ
.
We
have
had
mighty
Sermons
of
these
things
,
and
have
them
still
,
blessed
be
God
;
but
I
would
have
my
Soul
,
while
I
am
in
the
World
,
and
every
other
Soul
also
,
greatly
to
be
a
questioning
whether
or
no
my
naked
YEA
AND
NAY
doth
come
up
to
the
Holiness
of
Christ
or
no
,
for
we
should
be
like
him
;
he
doth
not
say
a
little
like
him
,
but
like
him
;
and
the
Soul
should
aim
at
that
;
which
to
be
without
,
is
a
sign
that
the
heart
is
rotten
,
or
invaded
with
Rottenness
to
a
great
Declension
.
As
he
that
is
an
Apprentice
to
a
rich
Man
,
he
aims
to
come
up
to
his
Master's
Estate
,
there
is
such
a
thing
in
the
nature
of
the
desire
of
such
a
one
:
and
if
it
were
so
in
our
Spiritual
Trade
,
Christians
Converse
would
be
more
with
respect
to
their
glorious
Country
;
and
that
would
keep
Religion
so
warm
between
them
,
that
if
there
were
any
thing
unbecoming
in
any
,
they
would
not
spare
to
speak
of
it
to
them
,
that
so
the
heart
of
a
dear
Friend
may
be
delivered
from
the
Guilt
of
Sin
,
and
be
nourished
in
the
way
of
Life
.
April
23.
He
spake
as
followeth
.
No
Refreshment
here
makes
me
to
think
of
what
spoken
in
the
Revelation
;
He
shall
lead
them
to
the
living
Springs
,
Rev.
7.
17.
He
will
open
Rivers
in
the
Tops
of
the
Mountains
,
Isa.
30
25.
and
41.
18.
near
at
hand
;
but
not
yet
actually
possessed
,
near
at
hand
;
but
a
little
temporary
Life
stands
in
the
way
.
Oh
,
to
the
Hungry
every
bitter
thing
is
sweet
.
I
am
this
day
suffering
the
punishment
of
the
pleasure
that
Adam
and
Eve
took
in
eating
the
forbidden
Fruit.
I
am
this
day
suffering
under
that
,
and
might
have
suffered
it
eternally
,
in
all
the
horrour
and
fury
of
it
,
but
that
a
Saviour
hath
appeared
with
an
everlasting
Gospel
in
the
midst
of
Heaven
,
on
whom
he
bids
me
relie
,
and
on
him
I
relie
.
Whereupon
a
Minister
standing
by
,
said
to
him
,
The
second
Adam
is
a
better
Head
than
the
first
Adam
was
.
To
which
he
replied
;
Oh
,
Blessed
be
Divine
Grace
,
there
is
a
great
difference
indeed
;
for
always
Christ
and
his
Grace
is
rendred
with
a
much
more
;
and
it
is
from
Heaven
.
All
that
are
taken
into
that
dear
Christ
,
they
are
as
clearly
stated
in
Life
,
as
by
the
first
Adam
in
Death
;
these
are
the
words
of
a
God
that
cannot
lie
.
Here
is
ground
of
Faith
,
grond
of
Confidence
;
where
the
Soul
hath
fled
for
Refuge
,
and
made
it
his
business
to
flee
thither
,
and
no
where
else
.
There
is
a
Passage
,
and
it
is
an
incumbring
Passage
,
and
all
must
pass
it
;
and
that
Passage
I
am
in
;
there
is
no
expectation
of
Life
to
revert
back
;
and
a
longing
desire
I
have
to
pass
through
it
;
and
here
I
am
waiting
for
that
delivering
word
,
and
to
see
the
Glory
of
God
.
I
cannot
deliver
my self
from
mine
own
Spittle
.
Thus
I
wear
off
,
and
shall
be
seen
here
no
more
.
To
another
Visitant
,
he
said
,
You
see
me
at
a
parting
view
;
the
Lord
be
good
to
you
and
your
Husband
.
And
she
answered
;
Oh
that
my
parting
(
meaning
,
out
of
this
Life
)
might
be
with
the
like
Comfort
,
and
with
the
like
presence
of
God
.
And
he
again
spake
,
saying
;
The
Lord
make
your
Religion
thorow-pace
,
and
your
Labours
in
that
Family
successful
;
and
enable
you
to
overcome
,
when
Powers
without
,
and
Temptations
within
assault
you
.
To
another
at
his
taking
leave
,
saying
,
The
Lord
be
with
you
;
he
said
,
I
hope
the
Lord
is
with
me
;
and
I
have
Ground
of
Faith
and
Hope
,
that
I
have
favour
in
his
Eyes
.
April
24.
He
expressed
himself
as
followeth
;
I
am
upon
the
Term
of
two
great
things
,
viz.
At
the
Term
of
all
my
great
Subjugation
to
Sin
,
and
at
the
Term
of
all
the
Receipt
of
the
Liberty
Christ
hath
purchased
;
at
the
Term
of
Sins
Thraldom
,
and
at
the
Term
of
springing
up
through
the
Grace
of
God
to
eternal
Life
.
These
are
great
things
,
and
I
cannot
manage
my
thoughts
about
it
thorowly
,
through
the
greatness
of
it
.
I
am
going
from
the
Yellings
of
Sin
in
this
World
,
and
the
woful
effects
of
it
;
and
I
am
going
to
a
Congregation
,
the
only
Church
of
the
First-born
,
written
in
Heaven
;
to
visit
the
Streets
of
the
eternal
Grace
and
Love
of
God
,
and
meet
the
Company
that
walk
there
.
And
methinks
I
am
in
a
Wood
,
and
God
hath
held
me
in
the
Portal
a
pretty
while
,
and
here
I
cannot
be
perfected
;
for
I
never
had
any
fittedness
,
but
through
him
that
is
compleat
,
and
is
in
Heaven
.
And
here
I
abide
an
Expectant
,
as
the
poor
Man
that
expected
to
be
put
into
the
Pool
;
and
that
Angel
hath
not
yet
put
forth
his
hand
.
My
Body
parcheth
,
my
Mind
parcheth
;
a
little
Faith
and
Hope
is
left
me
.
My
Tongue
begins
again
to
cleave
;
I
leave
this
World
as
a
place
where
there
is
no
satisfying
:
It
may
content
others
a
while
,
but
it
seems
rather
to
hunt
me
away
.
Body
faint
,
Spirit
faint
,
in
a
strange
Land
,
my
Mind
is
all
in
a
scatter
:
It
will
not
be
so
;
it
is
so
now
.
O
Lord
,
help
me
graciously
to
wait
.
Death
was
always
spoken
of
as
a
dark
Valley
,
a
place
of
Darkness
and
Trial
;
not
a
place
of
Joy
;
and
shall
I
find
it
so
?
Notwithstanding
,
I
have
hope
in
the
Faith
and
Love
of
God
by
Christ
;
there
is
a
secret
Relief
,
That
he
will
turn
Death
into
Life
for
his
own
sake
,
and
suffer
never
a
clinging
Soul
to
be
lopt
off
and
perish
.
I
desire
no
Food
,
my
very
Nature
loaths
it
;
my
Body
is
off
from
all
means
of
help
in
this
World
,
and
here
I
stay
,
through
the
good
hand
of
God
,
like
a
poor
Stranger
.
I
am
going
to
another
World
,
and
the
Fruits
of
that
World
will
not
satisfie
the
Wants
I
have
here
;
it
will
not
quench
my
Thirst
,
it
will
not
allay
my
Drought
:
So
that
if
I
have
not
some
Relief
to
my
Soul
which
is
not
of
this
World
,
if
I
have
it
not
from
another
World
,
I
am
undone
.
I
cannot
speak
,
my
thoughts
have
a
large
Theam
;
I
am
up
and
down
,
in
and
out
,
and
I
see
a
great
thing
before
me
,
and
sometimes
it
causeth
a
Word
to
drop
.
I
see
ETERNAL
LIFE
before
me
:
That
great
thing
that
concerns
me
.
Sure
it
is
a
great
thing
to
be
at
the
very
Brink
:
to
see
all
Promises
fulfilled
,
made
good
;
and
all
the
Demonstrations
of
the
Gospel
made
patent
:
To
see
the
Foundation
of
Eternal
Life
for
ever
laid
,
and
to
come
and
cast
ones
eye
upon
it
in
the
abundance
of
Faith
.
And
these
are
the
things
that
lie
just
before
me
;
only
there
hath
been
an
entrance
about
them
;
I
have
believed
,
&c.
and
now
I
go
to
see
the
Promise
,
and
the
Faith
of
the
Promise
accomplished
.
To
a
Friend
saying
,
you
have
a
strong
hand
to
carry
you
.
Sure
,
there
is
our
Security
in
his
holding
of
us
,
more
than
in
our
holding
of
him
.
He
answered
;
There
it
only
lies
.
The
Lord
continue
to
be
with
you
.
The
Lord
make
good
his
Covenant
to
you
,
I
,
and
all
the
rest
;
even
that
which
is
written
in
that
good
Book
of
his
,
in
which
we
desire
to
have
our
hope
.
Let
nothing
hinder
our
Faith
,
nor
disorder
our
Practise
.
He
proceeded
further
to
speak
that
day
in
the
Afternoon
,
thus
;
God
makes
all
these
things
here
,
with
respect
to
me
at
this
time
,
as
it
were
to
change
their
kind
.
A
Draught
of
Spring-Water
,
fresh
Beer
,
or
such
a
like
thing
;
how
sweet
have
I
sometimes
found
it
!
But
now
,
nothing
.
The
rare
vertues
of
Apples
,
and
other
Fruits
;
they
are
to
me
now
as
Dirt
,
they
do
not
answer
my
End
.
My
natural
Thirst
and
Desire
cannot
be
gratified
with
any
thing
here
.
Though
my
Body
lies
parching
away
with
Thirst
,
my
Soul
loatheth
dainty
Meats
;
and
the
best
of
Liquors
that
have
been
pleasing
,
they
are
now
a
burthen
to
me
:
I
can
taste
nothing
that
will
give
reviving
.
God
is
drawing
forth
my
Nature
in
the
way
of
a
Dissolution
;
that
I
must
have
no
more
Chear
now
,
but
what
comes
in
by
New
Covenant
Mercy
;
and
that
will
be
to
Soul
,
to
Body
for
ever
:
and
thanks
be
to
his
Name
,
he
will
not
have
me
feed
with
dirty
Company
.
He
hath
shewed
me
the
way
of
Life
:
he
hath
caused
me
to
chuse
him
,
I
bless
his
Name
.
Oh
that
wonderful
thing
,
that
thou
shouldst
cause
me
to
chuse
thee
.
Oh
that
thou
mightest
be
chosen
by
all
those
that
ever
I
had
Acquaintance
with
in
all
my
Life
.
Oh
that
none
of
them
may
go
without
it
.
Oh
,
for
a
turned
heart
.
Oh
,
for
the
eyes
of
Light
and
Life
.
Oh
,
for
Salvation
out
of
Damnation
to
a
changed
People
.
Blessed
be
God
that
ANY
,
that
so
MANY
near
to
me
were
turned
in
at
the
right
Gate
of
Election
,
upon
the
Downfall
that
came
by
Sin
,
as
I
hope
,
as
I
hope
.
O
Lord
,
find
out
thine
;
thou
wilt
find
them
out
.
Work
Miracles
,
work
Miracles
by
converting
Power
,
in
turning
Souls
,
that
the
Earth
may
see
thy
Glory
.
Oh
,
thou
hast
been
my
God
;
many
ways
hast
thou
declared
it
.
Thou
hast
been
the
God
of
the
Family
from
whence
thou
chusest
me
.
The
Family
is
almost
at
an
end
.
Thou
hast
not
left
our
poor
Family
;
two
of
us
are
yet
remaining
on
the
Earth
.
O
my
God
,
let
it
be
for
an
eternal
Renown
to
thy
Name
,
that
thou
hast
hitherto
reached
out
thy
Grace
to
we
two
poor
Remainers
of
that
numerous
Family
.
Oh
,
thou
hast
left
us
thy self
to
be
our
God
,
to
be
our
Portion
.
O
Lord
,
thou
hast
given
thy self
to
us
,
and
and
thou
hast
given
thy
Spirit
into
us
;
and
we
,
to
the
Glory
of
thy
Grace
,
can
say
,
Thou
art
OUR
GOD
,
hast
been
our
God
,
and
wilt
be
our
God
;
and
wilt
number
us
amongst
those
whom
thou
hast
delighted
to
take
pleasure
in
unto
Eternity
.
O
Lord
,
be
thou
the
God
of
our
Seed
,
or
of
our
Seeds
Seed
:
O
Lord
,
that
thou
wouldst
take
them
in
with
all
those
thou
hast
brought
into
Relation
with
thy self
.
We
have
Relations
in
the
World
;
some
that
lie
under
the
power
of
Satan
,
and
thou
makest
us
to
know
it
,
that
it
might
be
a
constant
Grief
unto
our
hearts
.
O
Lord
,
that
none
relating
to
us
,
or
to
any
or
either
of
us
might
be
found
in
those
Bonds
.
O
Lord
,
that
thou
wouldst
imprint
thine
Image
;
that
thou
wouldst
come
with
a
powerful
hand
,
and
clear
them
out
of
Satan's
Kingdom
,
into
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
.
Lord
,
we
are
mingled
in
the
World
;
we
have
many
Relations
now
up
and
down
:
and
what
shall
we
say
for
the
Children
of
our
People
?
O
Lord
,
wilt
thou
look
down
?
O
let
not
our
Seed
,
our
Kindred
,
our
Relations
be
a
means
to
fill
the
Kingdom
of
Satan
further
and
further
.
We
look
upon
some
of
our
Relations
sometimes
,
and
there
we
cannot
see
the
Likeness
of
Christ
,
the
powerful
working
of
their
turning
unto
God
;
we
cannot
see
any
thing
to
give
us
any
assurance
,
or
to
give
us
good
hope
through
Grace
,
that
there
is
a
happy
Eternity
abiding
them
.
Oh
that
thou
wouldst
lessen
the
Devil's
Kingdom
,
and
enlarge
Christ's
Kingdom
.
Why
should
not
the
Word
in
the
power
of
it
be
received
?
O
Lord
,
fall
in
privately
in
Retirement
,
upon
the
hearts
of
such
poor
Creatures
whom
we
love
,
but
cannot
save
;
but
thou
canst
:
And
thou
art
our
God
,
and
we
love
thee
,
and
we
beg
it
of
thee
,
that
thou
mayst
have
a
mighty
increased
Host
,
to
sing
thy
praise
for
ever
;
and
that
our
Relations
may
be
part
thereof
considerably
.
We
have
prayed
little
for
one
another
in
the
Spirit
;
for
we
have
done
but
little
work
for
thee
:
Oh
that
an
Afternoon
Prayer
may
come
up
before
thee
,
and
be
heard
.
Oh!
oh
!
oh
while
we
can
,
let
our
hearts
bleed
over
sinners
that
live
in
their
sins
!
Christ
had
nothing
to
do
but
to
save
Souls
in
all
his
Travelling
in
the
World
.
Oh
that
Salvation
may
be
unto
us
the
great
desirable
thing
;
the
salvation
of
our
own
Souls
,
and
the
Salvation
of
others
.
It
is
a
great
thing
to
be
going
just
into
eternal
Fetters
,
and
to
be
going
just
into
eternal
Freedom
.
It
is
a
great
thing
to
be
going
just
into
the
eternal
Pound
,
and
to
be
going
just
into
eternal
Liberation
;
and
every
one
of
us
is
going
,
and
shall
go
,
and
cannot
avoid
it
,
into
one
of
these
.
We
must
in
among
the
damned
for
ever
;
or
in
among
the
saved
for
ever
;
there
is
no
medium
,
no
manner
of
medium
,
between
one
and
the
other
.
Oh
for
Wisdom
,
Oh
for
Wisdom
,
we
talk
freely
one
to
another
;
we
are
Friends
;
we
have
delight
one
in
another
;
we
visit
one
another
;
in
our
well-being
,
in
our
ill-being
;
we
sympathize
one
with
another
:
but
all
of
us
,
one
as
well
as
another
,
must
pass
through
this
great
Trial
,
and
these
great
things
;
there
will
be
no
stop
,
no
hindrance
.
We
have
and
do
approve
of
one
another
with
some
respect
;
but
Oh
nothing
but
Truth
in
the
inward
parts
,
nothing
but
coming
up
to
the
very
mind
of
the
Spirit
of
God
—
.
Let
the
Grace
of
Christ
now
be
pursued
hugely
,
infinitely
;
lets
know
one
another
,
but
in
the
Lord
;
love
one
another
,
regard
one
another
,
respect
one
another
only
in
the
Lord
,
and
through
him
,
and
for
him
,
and
to
him
.
O
Lord
,
the
faculties
of
Humane
Nature
will
not
be
disabled
when
the
perfect
state
comes
,
which
are
now
disabled
by
sin
,
and
disabled
by
Infirmities
.
Thus
now
you
see
,
my
Soul
having
objects
before
mine
Eye
of
a
great
nature
,
and
finding
my self
greatly
incompetent
for
them
;
I
grope
about
them
,
for
I
know
it
is
my
dear
and
only
concern
.
I
would
not
dye
like
a
fool
;
and
I
would
have
all
my
loving
Friends
partake
of
that
goodness
which
I
have
had
perswasion
,
and
have
perswasion
,
doth
lye
in
a
sincere
closure
with
those
Spiritual
things
.
I
do
insist
on
it
,
and
say
my
full
Faith
is
in
this
,
That
whosoever
doth
reject
this
Salvation
shall
have
no
place
in
it
;
and
whosoever
doth
not
with
a
whole
heart
set
out
for
it
,
shall
not
know
it
;
and
whosoever
shall
indeed
give
a
turn
over
to
the
Lord
for
it
,
and
commit
it self
unto
God
to
be
tryed
,
to
be
taught
,
and
to
be
lead
,
such
a
Soul
shall
not
at
all
lose
the
good
of
it
,
nor
any
part
of
the
good
of
it
;
and
having
this
confidence
,
I
desire
to
set
me
to
cling
to
him
who
hath
called
me
some
years
ago
;
and
in
some
measure
by
his
Grace
,
I
have
heard
the
Call
and
accepted
it
.
He
then
directed
his
Speech
to
some
of
his
near
Relations
then
present
;
more
particularly
by
way
of
Counsel
,
&c.
in
such
words
as
these
:
Dear
Sister
,
Remember
me
to
your
Son
,
and
pray
tell
him
from
me
,
that
I
long
for
his
Salvation
,
and
(
let
it
not
be
unpleasing
news
to
him
)
that
the
SCRIPTURE
must
be
his
Rule
and
Delight
,
otherwise
he
will
perish
eternally
.
Every
thought
I
have
of
him
doth
come
with
a
great
weight
upon
me
;
and
my
very
Bowels
do
even
bleed
towards
him
;
and
it
would
be
glorious
News
to
me
,
to
hear
that
the
Almighty
had
got
a
compleat
victory
over
his
Heart
.
O
Lord
come
in
upon
his
Soul
,
that
there
may
be
no
dismal
perishing
.
Ah
,
ah
,
we
have
had
our
days
of
Friendliness
together
:
Lord
grant
that
none
of
us
may
be
separated
each
from
other
with
a
doleful
separation
.
Oh!
Oh!
that
Divine
Grace
may
come
with
power
,
and
do
that
which
our
hearts
could
not
be
aware
of
.
He
is
the
object
of
our
pity
;
oh
that
he
may
be
the
object
of
God's
pity
;
he
is
able
to
bound
him
;
he
can
give
a
broken
Leg
,
some
stroak
upon
the
outward
Man
,
some
sickness
,
some
providence
that
may
have
a
Mighty
Teaching
voice
.
I
have
often
thought
,
God
may
cause
his
Conversion
work
to
ring
to
the
Glory
of
God
.
Oh
that
you
and
others
may
pray
greatly
.
And
that
,
that
poor
young
Woman
may
not
be
as
a
nullity
neither
,
but
as
one
filled
with
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
that
Grace
may
revive
in
that
Family
:
Oh
Grace
!
Grace
!
Grace
!
nothing
maules
down
vanity
and
vileness
,
but
the
Majesty
of
Grace
.
Dear
Sister
,
now
do
you
set
on
work
;
we
are
yet
upon
pardoning
ground
.
Pray
much
,
Give
away
your self
to
God
in
length
and
breadth
.
The
Lord
make
you
the
brokenedst
hearted
one
,
and
the
wisest
woman
about
this
Town
.
Rummidge
over
your
Religion
again
,
and
see
whether
it
come
up
kindly
to
the
MARK
.
I
may
say
my
Soul
doth
dearly
love
you
;
and
whenever
I
see
you
,
my
heart
doth
in
some
degree
spring
a
little
.
For
my
poor
sake
,
look
out
for
a
TRUE
LODGING
.
Well
,
I
leave
it
with
you
,
I
shall
see
you
shortly
again
at
the
Judgment-seat
of
God
.
I
leave
this
with
him
;
my
purposes
,
my
designs
,
my
aymes
with
him
,
who
is
holy
and
sin
pardoning
.
His
Counsel
to
his
Wife
was
in
these
words
;
God
hath
given
you
his
precious
Grace
,
walk
humbly
;
labour
in
all
things
to
come
to
the
very
life
of
it
in
Religion
.
And
I
have
much
perswasion
,
that
God
will
bring
this
Child
(
meaning
his
only
Daughter
)
in
within
the
Covenant
.
Your
great
danger
is
your
unbelief
,
there
lyes
your
great
danger
;
you
have
,
in
my
observation
,
true
Faith
,
strong
Faith
,
and
yet
not
ready
to
put
forth
in
all
Cases
;
't
is
of
a
right
Grain
,
and
it
hath
the
concomitant
to
it
,
singleness
of
heart
.
Be
Practical
,
be
Practical
,
that
you
be
putting
of
it
out
every
minute
;
for
I
do
think
there
is
a
very
dear
indulgence
between
Christ
and
your
Soul
,
you
have
been
born
down
with
many
cares
,
with
many
scatterings
of
heart
,
and
Christ
hath
pittied
you
under
it
,
and
owned
you
under
it
.
He
hath
kept
up
a
rare
thirst
(
through
his
goodness
)
after
him
,
and
a
delight
in
the
ways
of
his
communications
.
But
I
would
not
,
it
is
not
for
me
,
to
speak
these
things
;
you
should
be
vain
in
your
own
conceit
:
But
go
on
,
I
see
the
Foundation
laid
;
he
will
never
leave
you
;
be
at
rest
.
And
now
study
the
great
mystery
of
the
Gospel
,
of
which
you
have
a
large
notion
;
but
I
would
have
you
turn
every
notion
into
a
practical
work
,
a
practical
acting
,
into
a
practical
use
.
I
would
have
you
turn
it
all
:
and
labour
to
do
it
every
day
,
that
what
you
believe
may
be
so
to
you
,
as
substance
and
not
Air
;
and
the
Lord
will
visit
you
and
help
you
:
Your
Nature
is
timorous
and
fearful
,
but
God
coming
in
to
fill
your
Soul
with
Faith
,
and
fill
Faith
with
powerful
workings
;
you
will
have
a
great
Friend
at
every
turn
to
be
for
you
,
to
be
with
you
;
for
you
will
be
able
to
trust
God
,
when
you
see
not
why
nor
wherefore
to
trust
to
his
promise
,
&c.
His
Speech
and
Charge
to
his
only
Child
,
was
as
followeth
:
MARY
,
I
and
you
must
part
,
I
and
you
must
part
.
I
leave
you
behind
me
in
the
World
,
and
my
Prayer
to
God
is
,
to
keep
my
child
,
to
teach
my
child
;
to
keep
you
,
and
to
make
your
heart
to
be
full
of
love
to
spiritual
things
,
that
you
may
not
be
befooled
of
your
Soul
;
that
you
may
not
be
befooled
of
Heaven
;
that
you
may
not
perish
like
a
Fool.
And
I
charge
you
,
I
charge
you
,
I
charge
you
,
in
the
name
of
God
who
is
your
Judge
,
that
you
hearken
attentively
to
all
the
Counsel
of
your
Dear
Mother
,
and
do
not
play
it
away
,
bable
and
trifle
it
away
;
see
you
do
it
for
your
everlasting
good
and
concernment
;
and
be
obedient
to
her
,
and
do
not
only
be
fondling
,
but
hearken
seriously
to
her
Counsel
,
and
take
it
in
.
MARY
come
to
me
,
that
I
may
give
you
one
Kiss
.
I
am
about
to
kiss
you
;
and
this
Kiss
must
be
a
witness
of
my
true
desire
of
your
good
.
I
Kiss
you
in
love
;
and
my
very
Kiss
will
be
a
witness
against
my
Child
,
if
you
do
not
tread
in
the
steps
of
your
PARENTS
,
such
as
you
have
observed
to
be
good
:
O
my
dear
Child
,
be
not
careless
therein
.
I
leave
you
now
to
the
conduct
of
him
who
is
my
conducter
.
To
a
Christian
Friend
who
said
we
must
be
willing
to
part
with
you
,
you
have
a
Pisga-sight
of
Canaan
;
he
replied
,
I
think
I
am
at
the
very
end
,
and
yet
I
do
not
go
out
;
all
the
day
long
I
am
thirsting
.
O
blessed
be
my
God
,
I
am
perswaded
he
will
perform
all
that
concerneth
me
.
To
another
Christian
Friend
at
his
taking
leave
of
him
he
said
thus
,
I
expect
again
to
see
you
,
and
an
innumerable
company
more
of
Saints
,
&c.
He
further
spake
with
respect
to
his
languishing
Body
;
If
I
could
have
something
or
other
to
refresh
my
Body
,
if
the
Lord
saw
it
fit
;
but
the
whole
Earth
,
I
think
,
is
insufficient
for
it
.
April
25.
This
day
being
Wednesday
,
which
proved
the
day
of
his
Death
,
in
the
Morning
he
spake
to
a
dear
Friend
a
Minister
,
saying
,
The
blessing
of
the
everlasting
Gospel
be
upon
you
,
the
Lord
be
with
you
.
And
about
Eleven
of
the
Clock
he
began
to
Change
,
having
several
Agonies
;
and
between
them
,
he
desired
to
be
prayed
for
,
saying
,
Lift
up
a
Prayer
for
me
,
and
speak
that
I
may
hear
you
;
For
whatsoever
ye
shall
ask
on
Earth
shall
be
granted
in
Heaven
;
let
then
the
Earth
be
full
of
Prayer
.
And
coming
out
of
another
fit
,
said
,
Hitherto
hath
the
Lord
helped
me
,
I
am
in
the
hand
of
God
,
I
am
in
his
hand
and
under
his
promise
;
the
end
of
this
affliction
is
in
the
hand
of
my
God
?
the
Lord
enable
me
to
abide
his
Will.
And
the
5th
Fit
or
Agony
,
which
was
'twixt
.
four
and
five
of
the
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
he
in
that
Breathed
out
his
Soul
into
the
Arms
and
Embraces
of
his
dear
Lord
and
Redeemer
;
retaining
his
senses
to
the
last
;
for
even
a
little
before
his
Decease
,
his
Wife
asking
him
how
he
did
,
he
answered
with
great
composure
,
I
am
almost
Dead
,
and
desired
to
be
lifted
up
a
little
higher
;
which
were
the
last
words
he
spake
;
and
a
few
moments
preceding
his
Departure
,
he
opened
wide
his
Eyes
,
and
immediately
closed
them
again
,
and
so
Expired
.
FINIS
.
ERRATA
.
PAge
7.
line
16.
read
see
for
let
,
p.
10.
l.
26.
dele
and
,
p.
29.
l.
32.
r.
person
for
perso
,
p.
35.
l.
8.
del
.
word
of
the
,
p.
61.
l.
8.
r.
Vail
for
Vale
,
p.
62.
l.
9.
r.
therein
for
thereon
,
p.
63.
l.
15.
r.
very
for
ve
,
p.
70.
l.
3.
r.
converse
for
dally
,
p.
100.
l.
5.
r.
expatiating
for
expiating
,
p.
104.
l.
34.
del
.
he
,
p.
124.
l.
28.
add
him
,
p.
143.
l.
15.
r.
hast
for
has
,
p.
160.
l.
18.
add
he
,
p.
188.
l.
1.
r.
means
for
mens
,
p.
203.
l.
19.
r.
floweth
for
followeth
,
p.
213.
l.
14.
r.
clouds
for
glouds
,
p.
306.
l.
11.
r.
heart
for
heat
,
p.
313.
l.
5.
r.
omnipotent
for
omnipent
,
p.
328.
l.
23.
r.
the
for
lhe
,
p.
327.
l.
3.
add
not
.
And
for
any
other
literal
Errors
or
false
Pointings
,
which
are
very
few
and
inconsiderable
,
the
Reader
is
desired
to
Correct
.